Chapter Text
Be Careful What You Wish For
Prologue
It was a stormy night at Ever After High as the wind blew, thunder and lightning illuminated the sky, and rain fell down as if they were bullets. The students and staff had just finished their supper and were retiring to their rooms to get some sleep... well most of them were.
Headmaster Grimm was currently in his office looking outside his window as the rain hit the glass panels. He was deep in thought of the 'Rebel' problem as he clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. For hundreds of years the fairytale characters would follow their destinies; so why did the fates throw a twist in his schemes? No one dared question destiny in fear of themselves, their story, and everyone in it disappearing forever.
He'd been saying that for years and not a soul defied him, except for the Brutta and Bella Sister.
A scowl formed on the headmaster's face as he remembered the two sisters the first Rebels before the whole thing started!
All those two had to do was follow their story: The Tale of Two Sisters, a story now forgotten by Grimm himself. Deep inside he knew Bella didn't want to follow her destiny in betraying her sister Brutta, but he never thought the two would run away.
Grimm remembered the panic and uproar the two caused when everyone looked high and low for them from their dorm room, the enchanted forest, the dark forest, and etc, they were nowhere to be found they... Disappeared.
Headmaster Grimm was able to keep up the ruse for many years after using fear and doubt as his weapons! He told anyone who dared to stray that not just them, but everyone else involved in the story will disappear-forever! It was going on so well until the future evil queen, Raven Queen!
The thought of the young witch made his blood boil; she was stubborn, ambitious to her cause, curious of things that shouldn't be messed with, she was an outright REBEL! Just like her mother.
Oh, he should've known something was up when her mother signed the book when she was her age a hundred years ago. (Keep in mind they never did explain the timeline/ageing process too well in franchise so I believe magical beings live longer than the regular ones and the book did say the Evil Queen took over the Dark Fairy's story and cursed Sleeping Beauty, and she and Snow White went to school together, so -yeah).
She was the perfect example of what an evil queen should be; ruthless, uncaring, devious! But, still something was lurking under her surface, which would explain that sinister smile she had on her Legacy day.
Grimm punched the glass window not reacting to the shards of glass that imbedded in his fist.
"Of course she took the real Storybook of Legends." Headmaster Grimm hissed as he turned to the fake one under the glass dome.
"I should be lucky no one has been smart enough to realize they were signing a fake all this time, especially now." Grimm said to himself again.
"Your right; you're lucky these people share the same braincells as Little Bo Peep's sheep, otherwise you'd have an angry mob beating at your mahogany door." A voice said out of nowhere.
"Who said that?" Grimm shouted looking around the room in fright. "Answer me!"
"Don't wet yourself, Grimm, it's only me." The voice hissed as Grimm turned to his mirror.
At first Grimm only saw himself until it faded into the image of the Evil Queen.
"What do you want?" Grimm hissed in horror.
"Oh relax, Grimm!" The Evil Queen spatted. "I want what you want; for Raven to accept her destiny and become the next evil queen."
By Grimm's expression this did peek his interest, then he shook his head.
"No, I know better then to trust you. After everything you've done!" Grimm pointed at the woman in the mirror.
"I was following my DESTINY!" The Evil Queen shrieked causing the floor to shake, the walls crack, and objects float in mid-air. "Unlike the other so called 'villians' I didn't stick to just one bad deed, I went all out. I've conquered lands, destroyed families, I did what a real villain did."
"And look what it got you." Grimm smugly said catching the Evil Queen off guard. " Your in mirror prison for all eternity, the lands you've conquered have been returned to their rightful rulers, and the only people who know you're alive are me, my bother, Baba Yaga, Gepetto, your husband, and your daughter, Raven!"
*CRACK*
The Evil Queen banged her fists on the mirror causing Grimm to step back in fear.
"You can't contain evil, evil reigns over all!" The Evil Queen said. "And you can't contain change, Grimm."
"You're wrong, and this conversation is over." Grimm composed himself straightening his hair and suit.
"If I'm not mistaken, and I know I'm not. Even your star student, Apple White, is beginning to accept change." The Evil Queen said with a smirk.
This stopped Grimm in his tracks: it was true! Apple was more than excited to complete her destiny since the first day she stepped foot into the school all she ever talked about was signing the Storybook of Legends. He was so proud to see a student so willing to accept the trials and tribulations of their story, especially one from such a famous and royal story. Then, Raven had to question everything and other fairy tale teens started to follow her example. Grimm saw how stressed this made Apple, without Raven the story of Snow White wouldn't be complete. Grimm flattered Apple by how brave, smart, and clever she was and that she could persuade Raven to do the right-bad thing. Sadly, Raven's will was strong as she wrote over her page and ripped it out and slammed the Storybook of Legends shut! Thus the two parties were formed the Rebels and the Royals. As bitter as it started both sides began to soften, even Apple was beginning to change.
Flashback
Two weeks after the Dragon Games and the Epic Winter events Grimm was in his office doing paperwork until he heard a knock on his door.
"Come in." Headmaster Grimm answered dully.
'Who has the nerve to disturb me while I work?' He thought.
The door opened to reveal Apple white.
"Ah, Ms. White, do come in." Headmaster Grimm perked up. "Take a seat what can I do for you."
"Headmaster Grimm, I need to talk to you about Raven." Apple said as she sat down in the lavish chair.
"What has she done this time?" Headmaster Grimm's tone became dark.
"It's not about what she's done." Apple said Raven's defense. " It's more of what she can't do."
This caught Headmaster Grimm off guard. "What do you mean?"
"Since the beginning of the school year I've been Raven's roommate and over time I've come to realize that Raven isn't evil, she isn't even bad, so it's come to my attention that Raven can't be the future Evil Queen." Apple answered not looking at Headmaster Grimm.
"What?" Headmaster Grimm said quietly which scared Apple more than when he yelled.
" Raven can't be the Evil Queen, no matter what we've done she just can't be swayed." Apple admitted still not looking at her headmaster.
"Oh, Apple, you just need to sway her some more to do the wrong thing." Headmaster Grimm said sweetly hiding his frustration.
"There's another thing I need answers for when Daring kissed my from the poison apple it didn't work. And it was Darling who woke me up." Apple began. "So does that mean she's my-"
"Don't be ridicules dear everyone knows a princess can't have a happily ever after with another princess! Plus it was Faybelle who poisoned you, not Raven so there was a mix up. And besides we all know that the whole Dragons game fiasco was Mira Shards fault." Grimm interrupted Apple.
(A princess can love whoever she wants, Grimm!)
"The Evil Queen." Apple spoke.
"What was that, Ms. White?" Now Grimm was slowly losing his patience.
"It was the Evil Queen who caused the Dragon Games fiasco because I let her out of her mirror. Raven got blamed for everything and you made us all agree to not reveal that her mother wasn't really dead. Raven hates her destiny, you might as well give it to Duchess or Faybelle since they actually don't like me. And I'm starting to think maybe I need a new destiny as well." Apple then got up from her seat and out the door.
"Goodbye Headmaster Grimm, I need to get to princessology." Apple said before closing the door.
Headmaster Grimm was left flabbergasted, he was slowly losing control.
End Flashback
Grimm hated to admit it, really hated to admit it but she was right!
"What do you have in mind?" Headmaster Grimm questioned.
"We need a book." The Evil Queen spoke.
"What book do you need I have thousands in the library?" Headmaster Grimm asked.
The Evil Queen gave an evil cackled causing Grimm to shake in fear.
"We need a book from the Vault of Lost Tales." The Evil Queen answered.
Vault of Lost Tales
Candles and glowing mushrooms illuminated the dark corridors of the vault. The vault was narrow, twisted, and sloped with books covering every corner. Books forgotten for a good reason for example 'Growing Evil Cucumbers', 'The History of Spitting', and 'Stinky Spells for Skunks'. Then, he came across a section he thought he never would see again it was dark, freezing, and had an evil aura.
This section was different from the others, while most books on the shelves were molding, fading, and slowly decaying; the books in this section looked brand new, 'the plastic wrapped that covered them was removed new'! In the middle of the section was a book the same size as the Storybook of Legends, but appeared to be paperback instead made of leather and gems. The cover was bleach white with no images or the author(s) name(s) on it, but it did have a title and the title was 'Be Careful What You Wish For'.
Once Milton Grimm picked up the book he felt a surge of energy rushed through his veins: it was freezing cold like flesh diving into a frozen water at first then it started to burn like flesh being licked by burning flames, he heard whispers by different voices, volumes, and languages all at once, and his sense heightened he could hear, taste, smell, see, and touch better than before. And in that moment he knew he had what he was looking for.
"Brother, I beckon you!" Milton turned to see his little brother Giles.
Despite being trapped down the Vault of Lost Tales for a year he looked pretty much the same, but now he was drenched in sweat, out of breath, and looked dysfunctional.
"The story which you seek in greed and control, will do nothing but cause doom for all!" Giles shouted.
"I have no time for your Riddlish, I'm trying to do what's right for Ever After!" Milton shouted back.
"Does the gardener really care for flowers he's planted, or is he uprooting them to make way for weeds?" Giles questioned coldly to his brother.
Milton was taken aback. Never in his life has Giles said anything so coldly to him before. Why couldn't Giles see that following the already written path was the traditional, right, and safe path?
"I'll prove you wrong and then you'll see I was always right!" Milton shouted disappearing in a cloud of smoke.
"The bridges you are burning will not light your way, but will send many others into an inferno." Giles said sadly as he walked to the main room of the vault.
Giles walked towards his mirror to see an image of an apple that slowly started to rot to the core.
"The snakes are coming for the song bird! Will she soar to the sky once more or will she succumb to the poison of the bite?"
Elsewhere
*Thunderclap*
*Gasp*
Raven Queen awoken from her slumber by the sound of thunder and the illumination of lightning. She'd thought she'd be used to thunder and lightning due growing up in Queen's Castle that was perched on top of a cliff by the sea where thunder and lightning struck there the most. Raven looked around her side of the room; Apple did a good job making it look like a future evil queen's dorm room with the spikes on her mirror, headboard, and chair which reminded her of her mother's side of the castle.
"I really should consider redecorating." Raven said to herself as she went back to sleep.
But unknown to Raven something wicked was about to happen to her.
Chapter 2: Evil Fruit
Summary:
Headmaster Grimm sure is having trouble giving Raven a poisoned apple. Let's see how well his plans are going.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Evil Fruit
Headmaster Grimm teleported back to his office with the book.
"What took you so long?" Grimm turned to see the Evil Queen (in the mirror) sitting under a hairdryer, a black robe, and black bunny slippers on reading a magazine titled ' Evil Crowns Monthly'.
"I had a run in with Giles." Headmaster Grimm answered curtly.
The Evil Queen looked up from her magazine and smirked.
"You mean the brother you trapped under the school, cursed to speak only Riddlish, and has been missing since last year? Didn't know you had it in you, Grimmy." The Evil Queen grinned as she shut her magazine close.
"Don't call me 'Grimmy', and it was for his own good." Headmaster Grimm explained.
"Was it really for his own good, or was it for your own good so you wouldn't have to give up your power over everyone?" The Evil Queen asked in an innocent voice.
Grimm's hands tightened into a fist as his eyebrows furrowed.
"Face it Grimm you love everyone listening to you and only you. Sure Ever After has kings, queens, pharaohs, rulers, and so on, but you make the rules for them, you lead them, you dictate them." The Evil Queen finished.
"BE QUIET!" Headmaster Grimm shouted. "Either help me get your rebellious daughter on the wrong path or this alliance is over."
The Evil Queen was quiet. She hated to admit it but she needed 'Uncle Grimmy'.
"Okay, your the boss." The Evil Queen said as she got from under the hairdryer and transformed into her usual attire.
"Turn to page 666- that's the spell we need." The Evil Queen instructed Grimm as he opened the book.
Grimm read the page at first he was excited then his facial expression turned to disbelief.
"This is the spell?" Headmaster Grimm shoved the book so it was close enough so the Evil Queen to see, but not enough to touch the mirror. "I might as well read a spell textbook for kindergarteners."
"Trust me this spell will work, unless you have any better ideas." The Evil Queen answered as she put her hands on her hips.
"Fine, this better work." Headmaster Grimm huffed as he continued to read the spell.
"Excellent!" The Evil Queen clasped her hands together. "The first ingredient we need is an apple."
Morning
The briar thorn walls was shrinking as the sun began to rise, all the king's horses and men were heading in after guarding the school all night, and many were starting to wake up.
Alarm clocks, song birds, and annoying ringtones from mirrorphones were waking the students up. And a certain princess was singing.
"La la la la!" Apple was singing around her side of the dorm room while her songbirds were helping her pick her outfit for the day.
*GROAN*
Raven groaned as she clutched her stuffed rabbit, Prince Bun Bun, close to her chest as tried to get a few more minutes of sleep.
"Raven, Raven, Raven-" Apple repeated her roommates name as she tapped Raven's shoulder.
"What, Apple?" Raven turned to face her roommate.
"I just wanted to know which heels will go with my outfit- this one or this one?" Apple held a pair of gold heels with a white ribbon on the backs in her left hand and in her right hand she had a pair of white heels with little apple prints on them.
"Yes!" Raven said bluntly as she pulled the covers over her head.
"Raven!" Apple screeched as she pulled the covers off Raven revealing she was wearing a purple hoodie and some black pajama shorts with lilac feather prints on them.
"Fine, the right, the right!" Raven shouted as she curled herself into a ball.
"Thanks, roomie!" Apple thanked Raven as she skipped to her side of the room allowing Raven to sleep for two more minutes.
Raven let out a groan as she turned her alarm off her mirrorphone.
Raven went to her vanity to see what she would wear today. She pulled out a t-shirt Cedar made for her after Legacy Day. The t-shirt was purple with the Rebel symbol on it a heart with wings emroided on it with the saying 'Not Your Mamma's Fairytale', a pair of black jeans, and her favorite black boots.
After, getting dress Raven grabbed her shower caddy with her toothbrush, toothpaste, and face towel and headed to the girls bathroom then breakfast.
Cafeteria
The cafeteria was packed with students and staff ready for breakfast. The scents of sizzling bacon, fried hash browns, vegan omelets, fresh muffins, and lumpy porridge filled the air, but sadly no one was able to taste the treats. Many stood in a very long line, few were at their favorite tables with friends, and a few late comers were arriving.
"What's taking so long?" A student questioned.
"I'm hungry now!" Another student complained.
"Do we have to wait until lunch to eat?" Someone sarcasticly questioned.
"Settle down, everyone." Headmaster Grimm made his way into the cafeteria.
"Mind telling us all why this couldn't be done after breakfast?" Baba Yaga asked Grimm with her arms crossed.
"Yeah Grimm, this is cutting into my bacon breakfast time!" growled with his teeth showing and droll dripping out.
"Don't worry I'll explain everything." Headmaster Grimm stated as a large troll placed a podium in front of the headmaster.
"Students and staff of Ever After High-" Headmaster Grimm began. " We pride ourselves in giving you a proper education, stability, and growing environment: despite the 'difficulties' of this year."
Headmaster Grimm turned to glare at Raven siting with her friends.
"What?" Raven exclaimed.
"But I have neglected you in the nourishment department." Headmaster Grimm continued unaware of Hagatha and the rest of the cafeteria staff glaring at him. " So I wish to correct these wrongs."
"You're firing Hagatha and letting us have pizza parties every Friday!" Sparrow shouted.
This caused the whole cafeteria to cheer.
"What-no!" Headmaster Grimm shouted.
"Aw!" Everyone groaned and Sparrow was hit in the face with a spoonful of porridge.
"Starting today we will be eating healthier with each serving of food each student gets a healthy serving of apples ." Headmaster Grimm pulled out a shiny, bright, juicy red apple.
The sight of the apple almost blinded everyone in the room and their was an strange aura that made anyone want to sink their teeth into it.
"Also, starting at lunch we're starting meatless Mondays. That is all." Headmaster Grimm said leaving the podium and placing the apple with the rest of the apples.
"Yes! He read our pamplets!" Rosabelle and Ashylnn cheered as they cupped their hands together.
"Finally, more vegan options." Hunter added.
"NOOOO!" Cerise howled as she banged her head on the table. "Like Mondays aren't miserable already!"
Headmaster Grimm walked out of the cafeteria, once out of sight he backed up against the corner and peered in to see the students in line picking the apples to go with their breakfast, especially Raven.
"I can't believe after breakfast it'll be officially meatless Monday." Cerise complained as she slumped over Maddie.
"Not gonna lie, I don't think we should've waited so long to be served." Cedar said grabbing her tray.
"I wish he gave his big announcement during my general villainy class I have a test this morning." Raven said as grabbed her tray.
Once he was sure the coast was clear he pulled out a mini mirror that resembled the one the Evil Queen was in.
"What?" The Evil Queen said bluntly as she appeared.
"Just wanted you to witness my brilliance as our plan succeeds." He turned the mirror to view the apple line. " When Raven picks the apple and takes a bite of it she'll turn evil and fulfill her destiny."
"There's just one problem with your plan, Grimmy." The Evil Queen said bluntly as she was filing her long nails.
"What could possibly be wrong with my plan?" Grimm glared daggers at the witch in the mirror.
"How do you know Raven will even pick our apple, someone else may accidently eat it. Like her." The Evil Queen grinned ear to ear which rivaled the Cheshire Cat's smile.
The color drained from Grimm's face as he realized his blunder and Apple White was about reach for the apple that Headmaster Grimm placed.
"Oh, this apple looks so delicious." Apple said as she grabbed the apple.
"No!" Headmaster Grimm howled as he ran across the cafeteria and snatched the apple off of Apple's tray.
"Um, Headmaster Grimm?" Apple questioned.
Grimm soon realized everyone in the cafeteria was staring at him.
"Um... There's a bruise on this apple." Headmaster Grimm said inspecting the apple. "Hagatha, I want you to inspect all apples for bruises and any other blemishes before handing them to the students, that's an order!"
Hagatha gave an annoyed growl.
"Carry on." Headmaster Grimm said as he exited the cafeteria.
Back outside the cafeteria
"HAHAHAH!" The Evil Queen laughed. "I can't believe you almost poisoned the future Snow White! HAHHAHAH!"
"Don't remind me." Headmaster Grimm hissed.
"Well, that failed." The Evi Queen said between giggles.
"No, it didn't." Headmaster Grimm hissed. "I'll just try again during lunch."
Lunchtime
Raven was last in line for lunch as she grabbed her usual lunch items: princess and the pea-butter sandwich, fairyberry soda, garden salad, and a dark chocolate thronecake, the last thing she needed was the school required apple.
Headmaster Grimm watched as each student took the apples when he was sure it was Raven's turn he instructed one of the kitchen staff members to hand the fruit to Raven. Raven was handed the apple as she left to take her usual seat alone at the back cafeteria tables.
Headmaster Grimm fist bumped the air this was almost too easy. But- a certain dark fairy had other plans.
Faybelle swooped in and snatched Raven's apple.
"Give me back my apple, Faybelle!" Raven shouted.
"What'cha gonna do, Queen, use your good magic?" Faybelle said mockingly about to eat the apple.
"Faybelle Thorne!" Faybelle turned to see Headmaster Grimm as he snatched the apple out of her hand. "Detention."
"For what?" Faybelle shrieked.
"For taking Raven's apple." Headmaster Grimm answered. "Two weeks of cleaning after the pets"
"Seriously, just for taking an apple?!" Faybelle screeched in disbelief. "I've done worse!"
"Three weeks." Headmaster Grimm added as he walked away leaving Faybelle dumbfounded.
"And here's your apple, Miss Queen- what where'd she go?" Headmaster Grimm shouted.
"She left to eat her lunch outside to get away from all this drama." The littlest pig answered. " Can I have that apple?"
"No." Headmaster Grimm answered.
About an hour before dinner
"So Faybelle prevented Raven from eating the apple?" The Evil Queen questioned.
"For the hundredth time, yes!" Headmaster Grimm rubbed his temples preventing a headache from coming.
"Next time I see that fairy I'm giving her a proper scolding (and maybe rip her wings off)." The Evil Queen said to herself.
"What was that?" Headmaster Grimm questioned.
"I said darn." The Evil Queen lied. "So what are you going to do now?"
"Don't worry this next plan is foolproof!" Headmaster Grimm exclaimed.
"What? You're gonna wear a hairnet and apron and pass out the apples until my daughters in line and you give her the one we poisoned?" The Evil Queen said sarcastically.
Headmaster Grimm was left speechless.
The Evil Queen was first silent then burst out laughing.
"OH MY GO-"
Dinnertime
"Tonight's dinner is vegan sausage casserole, cauliflower pizza, grilled tofu tacos, or squash spaghetti with meatless balls." Raven read the dinner menu above her as she grabbed her tray.
"I 'm going with the spaghetti." Cedar answered grabbing the plate. "During spring break my grandfather and I were experimenting with pasta dishes."
"I literally have no idea how I survived this long without meat." Cerise groaned as she grabbed the plate of tacos.
"Hey, maybe if you pour enough BBQ, hot sauce, and ketchup you maybe able to fool yourself that it's real meat." Maddie said as she grabbed a plate of casserole.
"That might work." Cerise grinned as she grabbed many packets of sauces.
"Good evening, ladies." The girls turned to see Headmaster Grimm in a hairnet and a frilly apron.
The girls did their best to hide their snickering at the sight of their headmaster.
"Headmaster Grimm, what are you doing?" Cedar asked hiding her laughter.
"I've decided I'll be in charge of delivering the apples to make sure no student has a damaged apple." Headmaster Grimm answered. "Unlike some people"
Hagatha glared at Grimm, but continued to serve the vegan/vegetarian food.
"Here's an apple for you: Cedar, Cerise, Maddie,-" Headmaster Grimm handed each girl an apple. " and Raven, I want you to have this one."
Headmaster Grimm placed the apple gently on Raven's tray.
"I hope you all enjoy your dinner." Headmaster Grimm said sinisterly.
"Um, thanks?" Raven said a little creeped out.
Headmaster Grimm watched as the girls went to their usual table for dinner knowing his plan would be successful.
" Enjoy your little rebellion , for it'll be the last one Ever After will ever see."
"Hey, are you done monologuing or can I get some chow?" Headmaster Grimm turned to see Sparrow Hood and many other students in line waiting for their food.
Later
It was mostly quiet in the cafeteria as the students and staff were finishing their dinner.
Headmaster Grimm watched from a distance that Raven was about to take a bite from the apple until a fight between Sparrow and Hunter broke out.
"Vegetable lover!" Sparrow shouted as he threw a plate covered high in condiments at Hunter.
" Meat lover!" Hunter threw a plate of vegan food at Sparrow.
"Food Fight!"
Soon everyone was throwing food left and right. No one was safe as the vegan meals covered faces, clothes, and hair. The cafeteria was a battlefield as food smeared the walls, floors, and windows.
Headmaster Grimm was about to stop the food fight, until he noticed Raven with the apple in hand.
"NO!" Headmaster Grimm shouted as Raven was about to throw the apple as he snatched it out of her hand.
"Unacceptable!" Headmaster Grimm screeched at the top of his lungs.
Everyone froze in place.
"I want this entire cafeteria cleaned up by the time I get back or detention for everyone!" Headmaster Grimm shouted.
The cafeteria was full of groans as everyone grabbed mops, dustpans, and brooms and started to clean up the Meatless Monday Massacre.
Headmaster Grimm left the cafeteria gripping the apple in his hand scowling as another brilliant plan failed.
An Hour Later
"Well, I've inspected this place from top-to-bottom and I can say you did a decant job; hopefully you all learned your lesson and this will not happen again. Now off to bed everyone." Headmaster Grimm announced.
Headmaster Grimm still had the scowl on his face.
"Don't frown so much Grimmy, you'll just add more wrinkles to your face." The Evil Queen said while eating some pork dumplings.
"Well if you're so smart why don't you poison your daughter!" Headmaster Grimm shouted.
"Okay." The Evil Queen said popping the last dumpling in her mouth.
"What?" Headmaster Grim said under his breath.
"Look behind the bushes." The Evil Queen instructed Grimm.
Headmaster Grimm peered into the bushes to see Maddie and Raven having a mini tea party.
"Those two are always having tea parties." Headmaster Grimm said.
"But look above." The Evil Queen instructed again.
AS he looked up Grimm saw they were under an apple tree.
"So?" Headmaster Grimm questioned.
"Ugh!" The Evil Queen moaned. "Climb the apple tree, drop the apple near Raven, and she'll eat it."
"But what if Madeline eats it?" Headmaster Grimm questioned.
"Doubt it." Evil Queen pointed back at the girls.
Raven was unladylike stuffing her face with cream puffs and cucumber sandwiches while Maddie continued to drink her tea... out of the teapot.
Headmaster Grimm was determined this time he would not fail again. He hide under the many bushes until he reached the apple tree, climbed up it until he was at the top but was still unseen by the two girls. Once he was sure the apple would fall near Raven he dropped the apple.
*SPLASH*
The apple landed in Raven's teacup.
"Hey, that's good luck!" Maddie squealed.
"Really?" Raven questioned.
"In Wonderland it is." Maddie pointed out.
"Well, I'm still pretty hungry. Maybe it is luck." Raven said until she took a bite out of the apple.
As Raven took a bite out of the apple a bitter taste hit her tounge, the juices started to burn as they ran down her chin, and Raven felt as though she was choking.
* COUGH . GURGLE. CHOKE *
Raven spat out pieces of the apple as she grabbed onto her throat and clutched her stomach as her knees hit the ground.
"Raven!" Maddie jumped from her chair and clutched her friend.
Earl Grey grabbed a tea cup filled with lemon tea and with all his might tugged it toward the girls. Maddie noticed and pulled the cup to Raven's lips. Despite how hot it was Raven chugged the tea; the hot liquid and sweet taste of the lemon and honey expelled the apple chunks and bitter taste.
"Raven, are you okay?" Maddie wrapped her arms tighter around her friend.
"Yeah, thanks Maddie." Raven answered as she slowly got up. " That must've been a bad apple."
"Come on, I'm taking you into the nurse's office." Maddie said leading her friend back towards the school.
"What was that?" Headmaster Grimm shouted at the Evil Queen. "Were you trying to kill your own daughter?"
The Evil Queen glared at Grimm if she wasn't in Mirror Prison she would slap the man across the face and do it again!
" 1. Don't ever accuse me of hurting my own daughter." The Evil Queen hissed "2. That's part of the spell. 3. She'll get used to it the more apples she eats."
"How many does she need to eat?" Headmaster Grimm questioned.
"Not too many. Just makes sure she eats the poisoned ones and her evil destiny is as good as ours." The Evil Queen answered.
Grimm just nodded and walked away.
Unaware to everybody the half eaten apple began to bubble black juice until it sunk under the ground leaving a patch of dead earth and apple seeds.
Notes:
Chapter two is good and done! So what did ya' ll think? Leave a comment and tell me what you think will happen next.
Chapter 3: A Busy Day
Summary:
We take a look of the typical day of the students of Ever After High. Their hopes, dreams, and awkward moments. Enjoy!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Morning
The briar thorn walls was shrinking as the sun began to rise, all the king's horses and men were heading in after guarding the school all night, and many were starting to wake up.
Students were either getting ready for the by brushing their teeth, showering, or getting dressed in their dorm room.
A young prince was currently getting ready. Dexter was in front of his mirror making sure he looked alright. He was wearing his normal tennis shoes and blue jeans, had a white button-down shirt with a navy blue sweater covering it, a small gold crown, and his black glasses.
"So Raven,-" Dexter told the mirror. "The new movie 'Sleepless in Seapple' is playing this Friday and I wanted to know if you'd like to go see it with me-e on aaaaa-date?"
"No that was horrible!" Dexter cupped his face as he cheeks started to glow red.
"Hey baby girl ,-" Dexter now doing finger guns. "Movies this Friday, wanna come with this baby boy ?"
"Sure baby boy, when should I pick you up?" A mysterious voice said.
Dexter let out a scream and jumped around to see his roommate, Hunter, soaking wet with a forest green towel wrapped around his hips.
"HUNTER!" Dexter stuttered with embrassment. " H-how long were you listening."
"The whole time." Hunter answered with a smirk.
"Fine, go ahead and laugh!" Dexter raised his arms in the air. "Rather have you laugh at me than Raven."
"Dude, I'm not gonna laugh at you." Hunter said placing a hand on Dexter's shoulder. "And neither will Raven, just ask her out already."
"I can't things have been awkward between us." Dexter admitted sadly.
"What do you mean by 'awkward'?" Hunter asked.
"Ever since True Hearts Day party-" Dexter began.
"Dude that long?!" Hunter exclaimed.
"Yes, that long." Dexter groaned. "And whenever we're alone with each other things are awkward. I don't want to make things more awkward than they already are."
Hunter sympathized with the prince, he knew what it was like to be in love with someone on the other side of the page.
"Dude, just ask you'll never know until you try." Hunter said squeezing his friend's shoulder.
"Thanks, Hunter." Dexter thanked his friend.
"WHAT UP CHARMING AND HUNTSMAN?" Sparrow wailed on his guitar as he kicked open the doors to the dorm room.
"Sparrow get out of out room, we're getting dress!" Hunter shouted.
"You guys don't have nothing I ain't got or seen before." Sparrow wailed into his guitar again.
"What?" Hunter said quietly.
"What are you even doing in our room anyway?" Dexter asked hands crossed.
"I ran out of cologne." Sparrow answered rummaging through Hunter and Dexter's dressers for cologne.
"Get out of our room!" Hunter shouted.
"Fine, I'll steal some from Hopper." Sparrow shouted as he walked out the room. "He has more cologne than any guy here."
"Did he say he was gonna steal out cologne?" Dexter questioned.
Girls Bathroom
Raven entered the girls bathroom making a beeline to one of the vacant sinks to wash her face and brush her teeth. As she was doing so a group of girls walked in, noticed her, and ran out with a screams.
"Unbelieveable." Raven said as she spit out her toothpaste.
It's been weeks after the Dragon Games, weeks since she was cleared from burning down the school, weeks since the epic snow storm that she helped warmed the castsle up, yet it was the first day of school all over again. All her good deeds all she worked for undone because of Faybelle, Snow White, Headmaster Grimm, her mother, and App- NO, Apple didn't mean to set her free, helped her mother blend in with their fellow students, used their friendship against her, and -
"Ouch!" Raven turned to see Maddie on the floor still in her pajamas.
"Maddie!" Raven rushed to her friend and helped her up. "Are you alright?"
"A tea kettle needs more floors to fall down from to crack." Maddie answered as she was lifted up.
"Despite the fall you are okay?" Raven said trying to guess the Riddlish translation.
"Correct!" Maddie clapped with excitement.
"Good to know my Riddlish is getting better." Raven smiled at her friend. "So what happened?"
"I was cartwheeling again." Maddie said as she pulled out her teal toothbrush as Earl Grey squirted some earl grey flavored toothpaste on the brush.
Both girls were brushing their teeth when Maddie noticed Raven was glaring at her reflection.
"What's the matter, Raven?" Maddie asked Raven with her doe eyes.
Raven could never deny Maddie an answer, especially with the doe eyes act.
"It's nothing." Raven answered spitting out her toothpaste. "Just some girls looked at me and started to scream and ran away."
"Raven, I'm so sorry." Maddie said spitting out her toothpaste.
After the Dragon Games Raven's statues dropped from popularity to where she was the first day of school. Despite Headmaster Grimm, Snow White, and Apple revealing it was Mira Shards everyone was still suspicious. Sure few believed it and stood by Raven because of the Rebel movement, but many still believed she was still evil.
"Don't let the flies ruin your growth, roses always bloom in the sun." Maddie told her friend.
"Don't let the others get to me, because I'm doing my best?" Raven asked.
"Exactly!" Maddie and Earl Grey clapped.
"Thanks, Maddie, I can always count on you." Raven said as the girls resumed to brushing their teeth.
"Wanna head for breakfast after this?" Maddie asked spitting out her toothpaste.
"Sure thing." Raven said spitting out her toothpaste.
Cafeteria
The cafeteria was packed with students and staff ready for breakfast. The scents of sizzling bacon, fried hash browns, vegan omelets, fresh muffins, and lumpy porridge filled the air, but sadly no one was able to taste the treats. Many stood in a very long line, few were at their favorite tables with friends, and a few late comers were arriving.
Darling arrived late into the cafeteria after her morning exercise of jump roping, planking, jumping, jacks and avoiding suitors. She made her way to her usual table with Rosabelle, Apple, Briar, Ashylnn, and Blondie.
"Morning, girls!" Darling greeted as she sat down.
"Morning, Darling!" The princesses greeted.
"Hi, Darling." Apple said meekly averting her eyes from Darling.
Darling looking down in disappointment as Rosabelle put a hand over her shoulder.
Briar, Ashylnn, and Blondie looked at each other awkwardly.
"Are you guys still upset about the - you know?" Blondie asked bumping her fist together.
"Blondie!" Ashylnn scolded her friend.
"You know, I just remembered I would eat with my brothers today." Darling said as she got up from the table to find her brothers.
"Excuse me, girls." Apple rose from her seat. "I'll grab a tray."
Leaving Ashylnn, Briar, Blondie, and Rosabelle alone at the table.
"I'll go check on her." Briar said getting up.
After Headmaster Grimm's speech
Apple was now currently in line clutching her lunch tray; she didn't mean to upset Darling it's just ever since the cpr/kiss things have been awkward.
"Apple, wait up!" Apple turned to see Briar. "Are you okay?"
" I don't know ever since 'you know what', I can barely talk to either Darling or Daring. I don't know what to think about any of this." Apple panicked as she clutched her tray tighter.
"Hey, maybe some food will help you think. Breakfast is the most important meal of the day." Briar trying to be cheery.
"Yeah, breakfast sounds good." Apple smiled sadly.
Apple placed a bowl of apple cinnamon oatmeal, a blueberry muffin, and a glass of milk on her tray, all she needed was the now mandatory apple. Apples are Apple's favorite food it's part of her - was part of her destiny, yet she still loved them. Apples, apple crisp, apple cobbler, apple fritter, apple pie, apple sauce, apple strudel, granny smith, golden delicious, honeycrisp, etc, the girl was crazy for the forbidden fruit. Then, she spotted it the perfect apple. It was practically calling her name; it was so bright, red, and looked very juice. Apple couldn't wait to sink her teeth into it.
"Oh, this apple looks so delicious." Apple said as she grabbed the apple.
"No!" Headmaster Grimm howled as he ran across the cafeteria and snatched the apple off of Apple's tray.
"Um, Headmaster Grimm?" Apple questioned.
"Um... There's a bruise on this apple." Headmaster Grimm said inspecting the apple. "Hagatha, I want you to inspect all apples for bruises and any other blemishes before handing them to the students, that's an order! "Carry on." Headmaster Grimm said as he exited the cafeteria.
"That was weird." Briar commented.
"Indeed." Apple said as she just grabbed a similar looking apple.
Art Class
The art classroom was busy with students drawing, sculpting, and painting. The students enjoying their painting session was Cedar, Cerise, and Lizzie. Cedar was currently painting the Enchanted Forest her favorite source for inspiration, Lizzie was painting her home back in Wonderland, and Cerise was painting an image of a wolf and her pups.
Many found it strange that Cerise would do paintings related to wolves, most just brushed it off that it was related to her story, still many found it odd. Except a few who knew the truth such as: Cedar.
After, their visit to Wonderland Cedar found out that Cerise was half-wolf with the truth glasses. Which explained her loud snoring, love of meat (espically pork), agility, strength, and why she wore her hood all the time. Cerise was a Rebel for a reason if anyone found out that Red Riding Hood and Mr. Badwolf were Cerise's parents they would be in huge trouble.
"Hey Cedar-" Cerise began to ask. "can I borrow your-"
"I know something!" Cedar blurted out as she cupped her mouth.
"Tube of red paint?" Cerise finished.
"Oh, sure." Cedar handed Cerise the tube of paint. "I need a distraction."
With that Cedar walked away from her easel and went to get some more paint.
"Is Cedar alright?" Lizzie asked.
"I'm not sure." Cerise answered.
"Maybe we should ask her what's going on." Lizze said.
"No!" Cerise stated. "With her truth curse she'll probably tell us something very personal, and I don't want to do that to her."
"True." Lizzie said sadly as she went back to painting her home.
Princessology
Briar, Poppy, Holly, Apple, Darling, Rosebelle, Justine, Duchess, Lizzie, Blondie, Ashlynn, and a couple of other princesses were going over their reports on the history of crowns.
"And that concludes my report. Thank you." Duchess gave a bow as her fellow princesses applauded.
"Excellent work, Ms. Swan, A+." Mrs. Her Majesty the White Queen said as she graded Duchess paper.
Duchess was beaming with pride; she didn't work her tail off for nothing.
"I'm proud that you all did a somewhat decant job on your reports ladies." The White Queen began. "It's important that you follow your roles as future queens to be and rule with tradition, grace, beauty, looks,- "
As the White Queen continued to ramble on Duchess was taking down notes like crazy. Besides dancing, Duchess's grades were the most important thing to her, even if what the White Queen said was nonsense.
"Darling!" The White Queen shouted.
"Yes, Mrs. Her Majesty the White Queen?" Darling was caught off guard while doodling in her notebook.
"Pay attention!" The White Queen shouted. "It is very important you girls grow up as the future damsels you shall be."
Darling didn't want to be a damsel-in-distress she wanted to go on adventure, see the world, and be a hero. She hated acting all helpless around everyone she just wanted to be her! As Darling looked up she and Apple made eye contact, but Apple looked back on her notes before things became awkward.
*RING!RING!RING!*
As soon as the bell rang Darling stuffed her books in her bag and was out the door, along with the other princesses.
"Darling, wait!" Apple tried to reach the fellow princess, but it was too late.
" Don't worry, you two can talk about it later" Briar told Apple as she placed an arm around her shoulders.
"I hope so, Briar." Apple sadly moaned as both girls walked out of the room.
Unaware to the two Duchess lingered behind and witness the whole thing.
"This I gotta find out about." Duchess said as she stuffed her bag and left the room.
Now that she thought about it Apple hasn't been speaking to both Darling and Daring lately. Maybe this was her chance to make herself Daring's princess, and if so she was gonna take it.
Advance Wooing
Hopper was excited to recite his poem he worked so hard on. He studied his notes, read every poem book in the library, and he got some (questionable) advice from his father.
"Alright gentlemen, settle down." Professor Lancelot announced as his long hair flowed in the wind. "Today's class assignment is to woo these lovely ladies with a poem."
The lovely ladies were C.A. Cupid, Duchess, and Apple.
"I'd like to thank you ladies for coming in on such short notice." ProffesSor Lancelot thanked the girls.
"It's our honor sir." Apple agreed with a curtsey.
"Plus were getting extra credit for this." Duchess answered bluntly as Cupid elbowed her. "OW!"
"She means we're happy to help." C.A. Cupid said.
"Excellent!" Professor Lancelot clapped holding a helmet with pieces of paper in it. "You'll be split into teams of three: those with ones will be paired with Apple, twos with Duchess, and threes with C.A. Cupid."
The came up and picked a piece of paper with the numbers on it.
"Team one your up." Professor Lancelot announced.
Daring rose up first in line in front of six other handsome princes. Duchess was flabbergasted she wanted Daring in her group. It's bad enough Apple got a happily ever after with him. It just wasn't fair.
Everyone cheered during Daring poem, roses littered the stage, and not an eye dry.
This made Dexter nervous he sucked at wooing (to put it nicely). The last time their dad visited he managed to succeed only because he was thinking of Raven. The only reason he was doing well now, was because he would imagine Raven was the maiden he was talking to.
If everyone liked Daring's performance they were sure to love Hopper's. He was ready even if his partner was Duchess. After Apple's group was up, Duchess laid on the chaise arms crossed and pouting, but Hopper was ready.
"Dear maiden," Hopper began. "Roses are red, violets are blue-"
"Are you kidding me that's the oldest poem in the book. Be more original!" Duchess shouted.
"Ugh!" Hopper was getting nervous. " Sunflowers are sunny-"
"Not that original." Duchess said as she pulled out her mirror phone and began texting her friends.
" I-I-I" Hopper began to stammer until it was too late.
*POOF*
Hopper was now in his frog form.
"No flower can match your beauty and wit, as flowers wilt away you bloom eternity, I pick you among every rose in an garden."
"Okay, that was good." Duchess grumbled hating to admit Hopper did a good job.
"Yes!" Hopper fist pumped as he hopped back to his seat.
It was now C.A. Cupid's turn she was excited to be paired with Dexter again: it was the only reason she accepted being the damsel to be wooed. Dexter would recite to her the most romantic of poems, take her hands into his, and look into her eyes. GGAAAHHH! So romantic!
Dexter got down on his knees and looked into C.A. Cupid's eyes as her heart began to race.
" You inspire me." Dexter began. "You don't know how much I adore you and wish I could just tell you how I feel. Every time I look into your amethyst ey- I mean eyes. I see someone worth caring, protecting, and loving."
'Amethyst. He said amethyst. He was referring to Raven, that's who he loves, not me.' C.A. Cupid thought sadly.
"Excellent work, everyone! " Professor Lancelot. "Daring you rose above everyone, Dexter and Hopper please improve your crafts, and everyone else you are barely passing. I want everyone to read chaptters twenty-two to twenty-five for homework. Class dismissed."
Everyone headed out for their next class or lunch while others were feeling sorry for themselves. Daring and Apple walked side-by-side not in their normal 'we're so couple goals side-by-side' just awkward. Duchess walked out next glaring daggers at Apple, hands balled up into to fist, and stomping out. Next was Dexter full of anxiety on passing the class and asking Raven out. After, was C.A. Cupid how was stroking her hair as she walked behind her crush. Last was Hopper who was still stuck in frog mode wondering if someone would kiss him and return him to normal.
Lunchtime
Faybelle and her fellow fairy cheerleaders were eating their lunches and catching up on the latest gossip. As the other girls talked amongst each other about classes, boys, and music, Faybelle was more focused on poking her tofurkey sandwich.
" Jodie's party was so much fun!" One of the girls said offhandedly.
"What party?" Faybelle looked up.
"You know Jodie with the destiny to marry a prince and rule over a swamp or whatever? She had a slumber party last Friday." The water fairy answered.
"And I wasn't invited!" Faybelle growled as she stabbed her tofurkey sandwich.
The fairy cheerleaders began to apologize to Faybelle, but it fell on deaf ears.
It wasn't fair that Faybelle was cursed to never be invited to parties: birthday parties, slumber parties, any party, her family curse made it impossible for her to be included. She needed to take her rage out on something, no, someone.
That's when Faybelle spotted Raven. Raven just infuriated Faybelle not only did she reject her destiny as the evil queen she started a movement where everyone wanted to rebel against their destiny. She wanted to make her suffer for what she'd done! Sadly, all she could do was mock the poor witch.
As Raven sat down at her usual table and started to chow down on her sandwich; Faybelle swooped in and snatched Raven's apple.
"Give me back my apple, Faybelle!" Raven shouted.
"What'cha gonna do, Queen, use your good magic?" Faybelle said mockingly about to eat the apple.
"Faybelle Thorne!" Faybelle turned to see Headmaster Grimm as he snatched the apple out of her hand. "Detention."
"For what?" Faybelle shrieked.
"That's it I'm going outside to eat." Raven said as she grabbed her tray and head to one of the lunch tables outside.
"Seriously, just for taking an apple?!" Faybelle screeched in disbelief. "I've done worse!"
"Three weeks." Headmaster Grimm added as he walked away leaving Faybelle dumbfounded.
"That was beyond unfair; three weeks detention for stealing a stupid apple?" Faybelle thought as she went back to her table, she was so going to get Raven for this.
"And here's your apple, Miss Queen- what where'd she go?" Headmaster Grimm shouted.
"She left to eat her lunch outside to get away from all this drama." The littlest pig answered. " Can I have that apple?"
"No." Headmaster Grimm answered.
Dinner Time
Everyone was at their usual table eating their dinner. It was unusual quiet tonight. Sure some were chatting amongst each other, but others still felt awkward.
"So you're not talking to Apple either?" Darling asked as she bit into her apple, as she sat next to her brothers.
"I mean we do talk to each other during class and student council, it's just after finding out we're not really meant to be after all this time is hard." Daring said as he took a sip of his water. "I mean can you imagine how hard it is to not know what your destiny is? Having to search far and wide to find yourself, only to find out your per-written story is not for you. That you might end up a huge disappointment?"
*SLAM*
Both Charming siblings and a few bystanders turned to Dexter who slammed his tray on the table, his face red, and his eyes shut.
"Dexter, are you alright?" Darling asked as she wrapped her arms around Dexter in a hug.
"I'm f-fine." Dexter said eyes still shut as he rose up from the table.
"Are you sure you barely touched your cauliflower pizza." Daring said.
"I have some cokes and bags of chips in my room. Good night." Dexter walked away leaving his tray.
As Dexter left Darling glared at a confused Daring.
"What, what did I do?" Daring questioned.
"No clue." Daring and Darling turned to see the smallest of the three little pigs eating Dexter's meal. "What, it would've gone to waste?"
Rebel Girls' Table
" I miss actual meat tacos." Cerise moaned as she bit into her apple. "Beef, chicken, pork, I'll even take fish tacos just for some meat."
"Don't worry, Cerise." Cedar placed a comforting hand on her roommates shoulder. "It won't be meatless Monday tomorrow."
"That's right it'll be un-meatless un-Monday." Maddie added drinking her tea.
"Yeah, a whole 24 hours later." Cerise moaned again.
"Psst." Raven whispered catching Cerise's attention. "Under the table."
Cerise looked under the table to see in Raven's hand a stick of beef jerky. Cerise snatched the beef and stuffed it in her purse.
"You're a saint." Cerise almost cried out with tears in her eyes.
" No prob, just don't let anyone else she it." Raven said finishing her chopped salad.
"Don't tell anyone what?" Cedar asked.
"Sorry Cedar, it's a-" Cerise began.
"Secret. I'm used to it." Cedar finished.
"Sorry." Raven apologized to her friend.
Ashylnn and Hunter's table
Ashylnn and Hunter were enjoying their dinner of squash spaghetti with meatless balls it was such a romantic dinner just the two of them. No worrying about destiny, no pressures from their families, no one calling them traitors for dating each other, and no distractions.
"YO, HUNTSMAN!"
*Needle Scratch Sound Effect*
The couple turned to see an furious Sparrow holding a plate covered in condiments.
"Sparrow, do you mind we're having a moment." Ashylnn did her best to sound polite.
"I do mind." Sparrow said holding back his anger. " Do you know what's on my plate?"
"I can't tell." Hunter answered in disgust.
"It was suppose to be pizza. But because of you two it's a cauliflower pizza with cauliflower bits and cauliflower sauce. I used to think anchovies and pineapples were the evilest pizza toppings until this! And pouring BBQ, hot sauce, and ketchup doesn't make it taste like meat!"
"Maybe if you ate least dead flesh you'd be less cranky." Hunter retorted.
"Maybe if you ate more meat you'd have more hair on your meatless meat balls!" Sparrow shouted.
"EW!" The cafeteria groaned as they were grossed out by what Sparrow said.
"Vegetable lover!" Sparrow shouted as he threw the pizza covered high in condiments at Hunter.
" Meat lover!" Hunter threw a plate of vegan food at Sparrow.
"Food Fight!"
Soon everyone was throwing food left and right. No one was safe as the vegan meals covered faces, clothes, and hair. The cafeteria was a battlefield as food smeared the walls, floors, and windows.
"Unacceptable!" Headmaster Grimm screeched at the top of his lungs.
Everyone froze in place.
"I want this entire cafeteria cleaned up by the time I get back or detention for everyone!" Headmaster Grimm shouted.
The cafeteria was full of groans as everyone grabbed mops, dustpans, and brooms and started to clean up the Meatless Monday Massacre.
"Ashylnn, I'm so sorry." Hunter said as he mopped up a section of the floor.
"It's not your fault, Sparrow started it." Ashylnn said as she was scrubbing a table.
"After this I can treat us to dessert at Hocus Latte Café, my treat." Hunter said with a smile.
"It's a date." Ashylnn said with a smile.
An Hour Later
"Well, I've inspected this place from top-to-bottom and I can say you did a decant job; hopefully you all learned your lesson and this will not happen again. Now off to bed everyone." Headmaster Grimm announced.
Many students were still hungry after food fight as many resorted to the many vending machines throughout the school, snacks they had in their minifridges, and others secretly ordered takeout.
"Ugh, I'm still hungry." Raven groaned clutching her growling stomach.
She and Maddie were taking a walk around the garden before the briar thrones rose. They were currently under the many apple trees in the garden.
"How about a tea party?" Maddie questioned bouncing up and down.
"Sure thing, Maddie." Raven answered.
"Hooray!" Maddie exclaimed as she pulled out a tea party out of her hat.
Maddie's favorite table, tea cups, and tea kettle popped out. Then a three tier tray filled with cream puffs, crumpets, and cucumber sandwiches popped out. The two girls stuffed there faces with the crumpets first before eating the cucumber sandwiches and cream puffs and a cup of peppermint tea.
*SPLASH*
The apple landed in Raven's teacup.
"Hey, that's good luck!" Maddie squealed.
"Really?" Raven questioned.
"In Wonderland it is." Maddie pointed out.
"Well, I'm still pretty hungry. Maybe it is luck." Raven said until she took a bite out of the apple.
As Raven took a bite out of the apple a bitter taste hit her tounge, the juices started to burn as they ran down her chin, and Raven felt as though she was choking.
Raven spat out pieces of the apple as she grabbed onto her throat and clutched her stomach as her knees hit the ground.
"Raven!" Maddie jumped from her chair and clutched her friend.
Earl Grey grabbed a tea cup filled with lemon tea and with all his might tugged it toward the girls. Maddie noticed and pulled the cup to Raven's lips. Despite how hot it was Raven chugged the tea; the hot liquid and sweet taste of the lemon and honey expelled the apple chunks and bitter taste.
"Raven, are you okay?" Maddie wrapped her arms tighter around her friend.
"Yeah, thanks Maddie." Raven answered as she slowly got up. " That must've been a bad apple."
"Come on, I'm taking you into the nurse's office." Maddie said leading her friend back towards the school.
School Entrance
Dexter was outside enjoying the quietness, the sight of the stars above him, and for some strange reason the scent of takeout food. He really needed to get away from what happened in the lunch room because of his brother. Honestly, he didn't feel a little bad for his just because he found out that he wasn't Apple's prince charming and he didn't know what his destiny was. Ha, that was his whole life! Always wondering, questioning, being ignored for lack of a destiny. It was now Daring's turn to feel second best.
Dexter's train of thought was derailed when he saw Maddie helping Raven up the stairs.
"Raven, Maddie, what's wrong?" Dexter dashed towards the two girls.
"It's okay." Raven coughed. "Must've been a bad apple."
"I'm taking her to the nurse's office." Maddie said holding Raven's hand as Earl Grey squeaked in agreement.
"I'll help." Dexter took Raven's other hand and helped her up.
Nurse's Office
The Nurse checked on Raven as Dexter and Maddie waited outside reading old magazines. The door opened to reveal an okay Raven.
"Raven you're okay." Maddie jumped hugging her friend in her arms.
"Yeah, just a tickle in my throat." Raven said gesturing to her throat.
"Make sure you take this cough medicine before bed and you'll be fine. Good night children." The nurse said as they waved each other goodnight.
Dexter walked Maddie and Raven back to their dorm as they walked up the castle.
"You didn't have to escort us to our rooms, Dex." Raven said.
"Now that wouldn't be an uncharming thing to do." Dexter answered.
"Because your last name is Charming." Maddie laughed at the pun.
Soon all three were laughing.
"Dexterous Charming what are you doing on the ladies side of the dorm?" The three turned to see Momma Bear. " Boys cannot be in the girls dorm after 9:00 and vise versa."
"Oh yeah, I forgot." Dexter said looking at his watch. " I'll see you guys tomorrow."
"Bye, Dexter." The girls waved goodbye as they headed to their own rooms.
"Apple, I'm back." Raven said opening the dorm room to reveal it was empty.
As Raven walked to her bed she noticed a note and read it.
Dear Raven, I'm going to be studying with Briar and Ashylnn for our princessology and good kingdom management quizzes so you'll have the whole dorm to yourself tonight.
Your roommate, Apple White.
Raven finished reading the note and tossed it into her trashbin and got ready for bed. After, a quick shower, brushing her teeth, and washing her face, Raven put on her usual nightgown and took her cough medicine and went to bed. Sadly, Raven was not transported to the land of dreams by the sandman's dust she was trapped in a nightmare.
Raven was twisting and turning in her sheets as the nightmare got worst until it stopped just as quickly as it came. The only thing that remained of the nightmare was the taste of a very bitter apple.
Notes:
So what did you all think? Leave a comment and what do you think will happen next.
Chapter 4: Agony
Summary:
A normal day of gym class for the students of Ever After High with :Daring questions his relationship with his female classmates. *COUGH* Apple, Cerise, Lizzie, Duchess, Holly, and Rosabelle. *COUGH*, Dexter crushing hard on Raven, Dexter and Daring heart-to-heart conversation (until Daring ruins it), Ramona annoying Cerise, and Duchess vowing to get her happily ever after.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Agony
Ever After High the school for future sons and daughters of fairytale characters who would one day take on the role of their fairytale parents... or not! Right now many students were in their classes such as: Beast Training and Care, Music, Princessology, or Gym class.
Gym Class
The field used for gym class was extremely huge, with fresh cut grass, a track field, and other random exercise equipment.
The students: Apple White, Raven Queen, Duchess Swan, Holly O'Hair, Lizzie Hearts, Cerise Hood, Rosabelle Beauty, Daring and Dexter Charming, (and many other students we don't know who they are or their names) were now currently in their red, purple, and gold striped gym uniforms.
"Alright, kids listen up!" Coach Gingerbread Man shouted gaining the fairytale teens attention.
"Your assignment for today will be to run six laps around the track field." Coach Gingerbread Man announced.
The students started to groan and complain, but lined up at the track field waiting for the coach to give the signal for them to start.
*TWEET*
Coach Gingerbread Man blew his whistle and everyone went off. Everyone was doing fine the first and second lap, but when it finally came to the fourth and fifth everyone was wiped out. Many were either walking, pausing to catch their breathes, or were knocked out on the field.
Daring was in the lead of everyone which was to be expected since he was a Charming. He was envied by all his male classmates and wanted by all his female classmates. As the future prince charming for the 'Snow White' tale he needed to be strong, handsome, fast-
"On your right." Someone shouted behind Daring before a red blur passed him up.
"Well done Cerise, you're the first one to finish their laps." The coach congratulated the hooded girl.
Daring was shocked Cerise beat him in a race (again).
'How is this possible?' Daring thought.
Last year Cerise was usually one of the last students to finish laps despite how muscular she was. But, since the 'Rebel problem' started she became more social, stronger, and less of a lone wolf. Daring couldn't lie he was a little teeny weeny bit jealous of Cerise. Ever since she gain some confidence she's been gaining awards and compliments in sports that he normally would've receive. But, at the same time he admired her, she was unlike the girls in his age group: Cerise was strong, mysterious, and there was something about her that charmed him.
"Congrats Daring, you're in second." The coach said halfheartedly. "Now go sit next to Ms. Hood."
Daring did as he was told and sat next to Cerise.
"Hey." Cerise greeted him.
"Hey, yourself." Daring said in a flirting tone.
Daring turned his attention to the track field to see how the other students were doing. He saw Duchess as she gracefully skipped, at that moment Duchess and him made eye contact. Duchess's face turned a faint pink and remained in place, until she noticed Cerise next to him and her face turned red with fury and sprinted to the coach. As soon as coach congratulated her she sat down next to Daring.
"Hello there, Daring." Duchess greeted as she batted her eyes as she wrapped her arms around his muscular one.
"Oh, hi Duchess." Daring said flatly trying his best not to seem rude.
Duchess one of many princess that would assemble around to admire him. Daring did respect her as a 'Royal' and her desire to follow tradition, but as a person she was uh, what's a very very very nice way to say it?... Difficult. She would always spread nasty rumors and play horrible pranks on his friends especially Apple, his future … queen?
"Hello, everyone wasn't that an exciting jog?" Everyone turned to see Apple wiping imaginary sweat from her forehead with her red handkerchief that had lace trimming.
Apple the fairest one in the halls. Daring admired Apple for her hard work and her leadership for the other Royals. She was kind, genourous, smart, and beautiful everything a future Royal queen must be. But after the Dragon Games they've been pretty distant; they were once attached at the hip and were viewed as the 'it' couple and were everyone's couple goals. Now they barely walked side-by-side and rumors went around wondering if they were going Rebel.
"Yes," Daring answered as he stood up releashing himself from Duchess's grip. "It was a most excellent jog."
"Mind if I take this seat, Duchess? Coach Gingerbread Man instructed me to sit next to you." Apple asked the fellow princess.
By the look on Duchess's face this was horrifying. Duchess put on a forced smile and answered. "Sure thing, Apple dear."
"Thank you." Apple thanked Duchess and sat next to her as Duchess grimaced.
"And that is why it is better to wear fake flowers made from recyclable materials in your hair instead of real ones." Rosabella said to Holly.
Holly waved to her group of friends as she and Rosabella went to sit at the bleachers behind them.
Duchess gave an awful glare at the two or at least Holly. Holly was another princess in the 'We Heart Daring Charming' fanclub. She would tell Daring of the many different Charmings' or princes who married previous Snow Whites' and how to be more heroic. Daring appreciated that Holly wanted to help him achieve his destiny as a prince charming.
Rosabella on the other hand was a Rebel princess, and the two would constantly have their spats over how corrupt the system was from royals to commoners, Royals to Rebels, animal rights, ogre and pixie rights , and blah, blah, blah with a fresh side of blah. But in the end she would prove him wrong and show him how others were effected by such injustice.
"Off with your heads!"
Daring turned to see Lizzie yelling at two boys for cutting her to her bleacher seat, the boys moved out of her way, and let her walked by.
Lizzie was another princess that he was fascinated by. Unlike the other princesses she did not seem to enjoy his flirting or she did not fangirl over him. That was a shock to him, no girl ever turned down his flirting (EVER). Something was otherworldly about Lizzie that sparked his curiosity. On the outside she was strict and fiery, but on the inside gentle and sweet. This Wonderland princess made him wonder a lot.
Daring's mind became hazy as he thought over the many maidens who adored him and who he himself adored. Many times he and Apple said that 'This is high school, we have forever after to be together', but she would make an amazing queen to his charming king. Then, there was Duchess who clearly 'liked' him, but he wasn't sure of 'liking' her back. Cerise, the girl who ran with wolves and was very powerful. Holly, who was filled with profound knowledge, thoughts, and facts. Rosabelle, always doing the right thing and looking after the little guys. Lizzie, the princess from the unreachable Wonderland who was as mad as she was sweet.
So many girls and only one boy, what's a poor lad to do?
Track Field
Dexter was currently catching his breathe with his hands on his knees and sweat on his face (and under his armpits). Dexter looked up to see only nine of the twenty students were on the bleachers, and prayed he wouldn't be last again.
"Hey Dexter." A pleasant voice greeted him.
Dexter looked up to see Raven. Dexter's heart raced, face flushed, and started to sweat even more as his crush stood in front of him. With her black and multicolored purple hair in a high ponytail, how her gym uniform showed off her pale purplish-grey skin, and her eyes that sparkled like amethyst.
"Are you okay?" Raven asked worried for her friend.
Dexter soon perked up.
"Oh yeah I'm gort-" Dexter caught himself as Raven used her hand to cover her giggles.
"I mean great - why do I keep saying gort?" Dexter questioned himself.
"Well glad one of us is feeling 'gort' ." Raven said with a sad smile using Dexter's famous word.
"What do you mean?" Dexter questioned as the two walked side by side.
" I'm kinda upset about my tests yesterday in General Villiany, Home Evilnomics, and History of Evil spells." Raven answered.
"Oh no!" Dexter said, he knew Raven wasn't interested in being a villainous and thought she must have failed her tests because of how nice she was. "Did you flunk?"
"No." Raven said in a quiet voice, until it filled with rage. " I PASSED THEM ALL WITH FLYING COLORS!"
As Raven shouted her eyes glowed a neon purple, her hair raised as the wind wrapped around her, and her fist engulfed in purple flames. Dexter was knocked on his butt while the other students were frozen with fear in their tracks.
"Oops... Sorry!" Raven shouted for scaring her classmates and coach. "Need a hand, Dex?
Dexter looked up to see Raven's neon purple eyes faded back to their normal purple with her handout to help pick him up.
"Sure." Dexter accepted her hand and the two started walking again.
"For a second I was afraid you failed." Dexter admitted.
"Ha! My mother has been telling me the same evil crud for years." Raven said. "Truthfully I don't even need to study to know the answers to the tests with all the things my mother taught me."
"Gee, I wish I was that way with Wooing 101." Dexter said without thinking.
"What?" Raven questioned.
"Raven, you may not know this, but I'm terrible at wooing." Dexter admitted. "I have to do extra credit to pass, unlike Daring , who aces the class without even trying."
*GASP*
The narrator of the fanfic gasped. "I never would've guessed."
"I know right." Maddie said currently reading a book about jokes in the library (upside down).
"Maddie, please get back to your book." The narrator said.
"OKAY!" Maddie said as she went back to her book.
*SSHH*
The step-liberians shushed Maddie.
Track Field (Again)
"Dexter, how many times do I have yo tell you? Your better than Daring, plus you don't need to woo a girl to make her feel special." Raven said.
'You make me feel special.' Raven thought as he cheeks slowly blushed pink.
Dexter noticed Raven blushing which made him blush even more.
"Hey Dex," Raven said. "Race you to the finish line!"
And with that Raven dashed out of sight with Dexter behind her. After the coach congratulated them and they sat next to each other waiting for the other students to finish their laps.
"Finally, took you all long enough: a bunch of crazy bakers would've eaten y'all by now." Coach Gingerbread Man said as he was looking at the time on his watch.
The class were now in the center of the track field where a tower as big a Madame Baba Yaga's coop office was.
"Now you'll be splitting up in teams of maidens and gentlemen. The maidens will do two tower climbs each, while the gentlemen will do two laps around the Enchanted Forest. Holly O'Hair."
Holly came forward as her name was called.
"You'll go first and after you'll need to go up to the tower so the other maidens may use your hair as rope, got it?" Coach Gingerbread Man instructed her.
"Of course, sir." Holly answered as her voice perked up. "I've been doing research on how my dad climbed my mom's hair and-"
"This isn't your book club, Holly, now start hair climbing." The coach pointed to the tower.
Holly walked to the tower embarrassed as she heard laughter behind her. She took her long auburn hair formed it into a lasso and attached to the hook of the tower and did her two tower climbs, climbed into the window nearby and let the other girls do their climb.
"As for you boys your lap starts now!" The coach blew his whistle and the boys ran off to the Enchanted Forest.
Enchanted Forest
Dexter was now deep into the heart of the Enchanted Forest passing a few of his fellow students until he was all alone. Dexter slow down his pace as he began to walk, and he began to think about last night.
He held Raven's hand as he and Maddie brought her to the nurse's office and escorted her (and Maddie) to the girls dorm room. He remembered how her cold hand fit into his warm hand like a glove. Despite, how cold her hand was it felt so soft against his warm one, and how he wanted to hold her hand forever-
*Splash*
"What the-" Dexter looked down to see in his train of thought he walked off the path and was on the edge of the Enchant Forest's many lakes.
It was just like the other lakes in the forest with crystal blue water, many luscious green trees that surround it, and large stones to sit upon. Still, Dexter found it breath taking.
He sat on one of the large stones he started to thing again. As much as he wanted to ask Raven out on a date to the movies that night the situation wasn't the best time. He could've asked her while they were running-no, he was too sweaty and stinky. He can ask her after his lap,- no he'd be even more sweaty. Gods, if only he was Daring. Daring had legions of girls who had a crush on him, heck, even the boys! Daring was popular, Daring was admired, Daring was the favorite child, Daring -
"Dexter, what are you doing?"
Was right behind him.
"Taking a break." Dexter answered dully not looking away from the view of the lake.
"Don't blame you, my feet are killing me." Daring said as he sat next to Dexter.
'God, does he have to sit so close to me?' Dexter thought.
" What a lovely view!" Daring exclaimed.
" Yeah, the lake sure does look love- and you're talking about your reflection." Dexter said dully as he watched Daring admiring himself in the lake's reflection.
"So tell me ,bro." Daring began. "Why did you storm off at dinner?"
"It's just you were talking about not knowing your destiny is now and I'm the one who's been dealing with it my whole life." Dexter sighed.
"Yeah, it's very confusing now. My whole life everyone's been telling me that I was the next prince charming for the Snow White story. All I had to do was fight the next evil queen, kiss the princess, get hitched, and have a happily ever after! And now I don't know."
Dexter gave Daring a sympathetic look. His whole life his destiny was unknown he overheard his parents saying he might be the next beast in Beauty and the Beast, he'll be a random prince charming for some random princess, or worse hit by the family curse. Now, here's Daring been told his whole life how great, daring, and charming he'll be for the Snow White destiny and now it was all washed away. He was scared and unsure of himself, just like Dexter always is.
"Ha, I have to admit it, Dexter, you got it easy." Daring gave an offhand comment.
"Excuse me?" Dexter shot Daring a look.
"Before the whole finding out I wasn't Apple's prince charming I had a very busy schedule: attending parties with adoring fans, photoshoots every weekend, product endorsement meetings, and a web series sharing with the world my everyday life. Don't get me wrong I enjoy my fans and work, but it can be exhausting. You got all the free time in the world."
Dexter's face contorted into anger. Daring had no right to say he had the easy life. While their dad was grooming him and mom was grooming Darling, Dexter was all alone with only his books and video games to keep him company, despite being THE CHARMING FAMILY of all the charming families Dexter was overlooked while his siblings were showered with love and admiration, His father saw him as less perfect just because he needed glasses to see in front of his face, Daring had fans both girls and boys, Daring was the favorite son, Daring got everything he wanted and more, while Dexter was and will always be second best!
"You have some nerve saying that!" Dexter shouted as he stood up glaring at Daring.
"Dexter?" Daring asked surprised.
" You know what, I'm out of here." Dexter said as he took off running back to the school.
"Dexter, wait! Was it something I said." Daring shouted.
Back to School
"Congrats Dexter, you're the first one back and you even manage to beat your brother." Coach Gingerbread Man congratulated the prince.
Dexter smiled at the small victory of beating Daring at something.
"Now, hit the showers." Coach Gingerbread Man said as he pointed towards the boys locker room.
As Dexter was putting up his gym clothes his phone rang.
"Hello, Dexter Charming?" Dexter Answered his mirror phone.
"What is this about you beating Daring in gym class?" Dexter froze it was the voice of his father, King Charming.
"How did he find out so quickly?" Dexter thought.
"Y-yes sir, we were assigned to run laps around the Enchanted Forest and I came in first." Dexter nervously answered.
"How many times must I tell you, that your destiny is the be second best? Do you have any idea how you've not only humiliated Daring, but our whole family?" King Charming roared into the phone. "Don't let it happen again, understand!"
"Y-yes, sir." Dexter said trying to hold back his tear. "Goodbye da-"
*Phone Hang-up Sound*
'He didn't let me finish.' Dexter thought.
Dexter stuffed his phone in his locker and flung his towel over his shoulder and headed for the showers. Once he hung his robe and towel and turned the cold water on. It didn't matter if it made his teeth chatter or how freezing cold it was all that mattered was it drowned out the sound of him crying and masked the tears falling down his face. A Charming doesn't curl up in a fetal position and cry while naked in the school's shower, but that was exactly what he was doing. Some charming prince he turned out to be.
Earlier
Cerise was last in line to climb up and down the tower. She did it with such agility if you blinked you missed the whole thing.
"Excellent work, Cerise, you beat the old school record again!" Coach Gingerbread Man exclaimed as he clapped.
Cerise just gave a small smile.
"Okay ladies, hit the showers." Coach Gingerbread Man said as he pointed towards the girls' locker room.
"Great job out there, Cerise!" Raven said.
"Thanks, Raven, I was thinking of joining the tower climbing team what do you think?" Cerise asked.
"Go for it!" Raven said as they stopped by their lockers to collect their robes and towels.
Ever since the Rebel movement Cerise has been less secretive and was able to join many sports teams. It also helped that she had friends in her corner like: Raven, Cedar, and Maddie to back her up! It just felt good to finally be able to express herself and be herself... Well most of herself. She still couldn't tell everyone that she was the byproduct of her parents secret marriage. If revealing herself to the Hoods and Wolfs was bad enough, but if she revealed herself to all of Ever After then there would be great *gulp* consequences.
A scent had caught Cerise's attention it smelled of honey, porridge, and wild berries.
"Blondie." Cerise groaned.
"Hello, Cerise!" Blondie appeared out of nowhere with a microphone in hand. "How does it feel to break yet another school record?"
"Um, good." Cerise answered.
"Rumor has it that your cloak gives you the power of speed, if you were to remove it would you have normal speed?" Blondie questioned.
"NO!" Both Cerise and Raven shouted!
This bewildered Blondie.
"No, it doesn't I just run fast." Cerise answered as she clutched her hood tight.
"Look Blondie, we really need to get ready next classes, so why don't you interview the boys or something?" Raven suggested.
"Oh, good idea, bye." Blondie left the dressing room.
As soon as Blondie left Cerise and Raven hit the showers.
With the door closed Cerise removed her hood revealing her wolf ears. Cerise lather them and her hair with wild berry shampoo as the warm water relaxed her muscles and the dirt ran down the drains. Once done with her shower Cerise put her robe on and headed to her locker. It was completely empty the others girls must've still been in the showers of left to head back to the field. As Cerise grabbed her clothes to get dress, she felt the hood of her robe fly off her.
"My ears!" Cerise exclaimed as she covered them.
"HAHAH! What's wrong Cerise, wolf got your tounge?" Cerise turned to see Ramona.
"Leave me alone, Ramona!" Cerise growled at the wolf girl.
"Or what, you'll cry for help before the big bad wolf gobbles you up?" Ramona said mockingly.
"I'll tell Mr. Gingerbread Man that you skipped class, again." Cerise had confidence in her voice and a smirk on her face.
Ramone remained silent; that got her to shut up.
"Whatever, see you around." Ramona walked passed Cerise. "Cousin."
Cerise got dress and left the girls locker room. 'Man, I got cursed with the worst cousins ever!'
Outside.
Duchess was waiting patiently outside with the other students who finished their showers. She was waiting for Daring to come out and notice her new hairdo: Her hair was braided down with lavender gem clips, a silver crown that resembles a swan's beak, with a lone black feather. Surely, this would catch his attention.
As Daring stepped out a crowd of girls swarmed him, but he didn't seem interested in them, maybe Duchess would catch his fancy?
"Hello, Daring!" Duchess rudely shoved some girls aside then gave a dramatic pose. "Notice anything, different?"
"Oh, nice contacts, Duchess." Daring said dully.
"I don't wear contacts!" Duchess shouted.
"Oh, sorry." Daring apologized. "Sorry about my behavior ladies, I need a moment to compose myself."
As Daring walked off the girls started to whisper among themselves.
"Is something wrong with Daring, he seems less himself today?" Apple came up.
Duchess had a sinister grin on her face; she couldn't pass causing trouble.
"I don't know Apple, I was going to ask you?" Duchess began sweetly. "I thought you and Daring were meant to be together forever after, shouldn't you know what's wrong with him?"
Soon everyone's eyes were on Apple which made her uncomfortable. Duchess loved seeing Apple servile in discomfort; sadly, as quickly as it came Apple gained confidence.
"You know what I will find out what's wrong with him." Apple said boldly as she began to walk towards Daring.
"Don't worry girls!" Holly said. "Apple's never let us down before, she'll bring Daring back to his old self."
The girls cheered as Duchess groaned.
"Kids don't forget next gym class we're swimming." Coach Gingerbread Man said.
Apple froze in placed then turned around.
"Excuse me, Coach Gingerbread Man, did you say we would be swimming next gym class?" Apple ask.
"Yep." Coach Gingerbread Man answered.
the blush on Apple's face drained, her knees buckled, and she began to sweat.
*RING,RING*
"There's the bell, head to your next class!" Coach Gingerbread Man shouted.
"See ya in Princessolgy class, Apple dear." Duchess snickered as she walked passed her.
"Apple, are you okay." A goblin boy asked her.
"Do you need some water." A water nymph asked handing Apple her water bottle.
"I can carry you to your next class." A centaur boy told Apple.
Soon, everyone surrounded Apple making sure she was okay; whenever Duchess wasn't okay no one surrounded her to make sure she was fine. Duchess grabbed her bag and headed to her dorm room so she could take a break during her free period.
Duchess and Lizzie's Dorm
As soon as Duchess made her way into the room she slammed the door shut. She was thankful Lizzie was in anger management class so she could be alone.
Duchess unladylike plopped on her lavender silk comforter and groaned into her silk pillows.
'It's just not fair!' Duchess thought as she kicked her legs on the bed.
Apple was the star in everyone's eyes the only reason for that was because she had one of the most popular fairy tale stories. To everyone she could do no wrong, if she made a mistake she was probably sick or something. But when Duchess did something she was doing out of spite and to be a mean, which was somewhat true since she was mean, but when she wasn't on one was there for her. Apple got a nice destiny, adoring fans, teachers that kissed up to her, and happily ever after with a handsome prince-
Daring. Duchess thoughts drift to Daring as her face turned red and hearts formed in her eyes.
Ohh, how Duchess adored Daring, he was just so charming. But, he would almost never notice her especially with her story. He was destined to be a hero and save a damsel in distress, married said damsel, and live happily ever after. While she was a poor maiden cursed to lose her prince, be a swan for the rest of her days, and live happily never after. She had to admit it could've been worst some of the swan maidens in her family or others drowned with their prince, died some other way of death, the prince's betrayal, or committed suicide. All choices were unpleasant, but out of those choices being a swan forever wasn't half-bad, or that was what she used to think. Now she thought she could just steal another princesses' destinies or now find a way to not be a swan forever due to her new evil classes. The class Headmaster Grimm put her in.
She knew something was up when she was put in a class full of villains. She overheard Headmaster Grimm and Mr. Badwolf talking about replacing Raven for Duchess as the next evil queen. That way she could advance in other evil classes so she could gain magical abilities and never have to be a swan forever! But it did hit her; what will happen to the story of Swan Lake? She brushed it aside and thought that if Hunter and Farrah have a destiny with two stories so can she!
Duchess rose from her bed and went to her desk and pulled out her golden journal and wrote.
I will get a happily ever after no matter what!
She then scribbled her plans and thoughts for this until it was time for her advance ballet class.
Notes:
So what did you think? I decided to focus on Dexter, Cerise, and Duchess more on this chapter since I think they have the most trauma in their lives (okay they all do, but I'm focusing on these three more) from what I read in the books.
Dexter is ignored by both parents in favor of his siblings. Ever conversation with his father is disappointment or comparing him to Daring who's the favorite. He's looked down in school and is expected to be only second best.
Cerise has to hide who she is in fear of the world she is in. And if she does reveal herself she'll be hated and hunted down due to an unjust system, her existence proves the system id flawed.
Duchess has a happily never after and Headmaster Grimm is using another young girl (He's got Apple eating out of the palm of his hands) to get what he wants; not caring about what happens to Duchess afterwards.
Also, in this fanfic Cerise and Ramona are cousins. I did this because, Cerise is an interesting character; in a world of tradition and following your destiny or else you go poof, Cerise is living proof it's all a lie or else she wouldn't exist. She is the daughter of Red Riding Hood and Mr. Bad Wolf, two characters who are suppose to be enemies, but fell in love with each other. Cerise had to hide who she was from a world full of hate for anyone who step out of line. She suffered prejudice from her so-called family in Unfairest of Them All, she and Raven were almost killed for who they were for crying out loud! She also doesn't have one destiny she has two that will oppose each other for example her Cerise Wolf destiny doll. Them adding Ramona at the last minute as her sister was just lazy writing to me and adding new characters without knowing the characters we had in the beginning. I know it's a doll line/ web series but that's no excuse for lazy writing. There were three seasons, a ton of books, and diaries making it seem Cerise was an only child. For example Cerise picture locket of her, her dad (in human form), and mom but no Ramona, and the picnic episode with no Ramona. I'm also not a fan of 'suddenly has a sibling trope' if it's been seasons with no mention of them. To me it totally ruined Cerise having two destinies. Also in fanfic Ramona is the daughter of Woodrow Wolf who is Mr. Badwolf's brother or cousin (I can't remember).
So that's why I focused this chapter on them, please give your opinion in the comments and a new chapter will be up soon. Bye!
P.S. I got the idea for the title from the song 'Agony' from the musical 'Into the Woods'.
Chapter 5: Bitter Taste
Summary:
Headmaster Grimm and the Evil Queen hatching yet another scheme involving dangerous ingredients and long story short Raven gets her first taste of the evil side
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cafeteria
The cafeteria was packed with students in line for their food, chatting with their friends, eating lunch, or laughing at Headmaster Grimm's attire.
This was a minor set back, but Grimm knew it would pay off in the end when the spell worked on Raven. Speak of the devil! Raven and Maddie were next in line.
"And that's the best place for tea in Wonderland, besides my daddy's shoppe." Maddie finished talking to Raven.
"Hello, girls what brings you here today?" Headmaster Grimm asked.
"Lunch." Raven answered bluntly.
"Good to hear, and speaking of good news here's two good apples." Headmaster Grimm said handing two good apples to the girls.
"Okay, see ya Headmaster." Maddie said as she and Raven walked away.
"I think his hairnet is too tight today." Raven said as she and Maddie sat down at one of the outside patio tables. "So tell me more places in Wonderland."
"Oh, oh, oh, there's Looking-Glass Land that is ruled by the Red Queen and Mrs. Her Majesty the White Queen." Maddie answered. " The land is divided by color red or white. And every year there's the feast know as Peace of the Roses which signified the end of the rivalry between the reds, whites, and hearts."
"Woah, sounds like fun!" Raven said as she bit into her spoonful of whipped air.
"It is fun!" Maddie jumped with excitement until the mood and her hair deflated. "Or at least they were fun."
"Right, because of my mother." Raven said as she stabbed the spoon into her whipped air.
" That's okay. Not the first time we had to cancel a tea party." Maddie tried to lighten the mood.
"Did one of those cancellation have to deal with a crazed psychopath trying to take over all the worlds in Ever After?" Raven said glaring at her reflection in the bowl of invisible whipped air.
"Anyway, let me tell you more: there's reenactments of the war, face painting sections, a culture center-" Maddie went on about the celebration as Raven bit into her apple. Despite the bitter taste that hit Raven's tounge she swallowed the apple bits as guilt filled her stomach.
Raven felt horrible, Maddie didn't deserve this, none of the Wonderlanders deserved this! Having to flee their homes, adapt to a new land and culture, and being reminded everyday that they may not return.
"How could you!" A shrieking voice came out of nowhere.
Raven turned to see Lizzie Hearts tears staining her face, eyes red and puffy, and the red heart painted over left eye was destroyed by her tears.
"Lizzie? What happened to you?" Raven questioned as she got up from her seat to see if her friend was okay.
As Raven stepped closer Lizzie stepped back in fear.
"Don't pretend like you don't know!" Raven turned to see an infuriated Kitty Cheshire with her ears perked up, tail twitching left and right, and claws out and sharp.
Raven never seen Kitty like this. Her eyes looked back at Raven ready to pounce her like a cat to a mouse.
"I thought we were friends, you said you would help us, instead you do this." Raven turned to see a glaring Bunny Blanc and a cowering Alister Liddel.
Raven had to do a double take, in the past months she'd known Bunny she was laidback, calm, and collected, but she'd never seen her this angry even at Faybelle of all people.
Alister didn't say a word he trembled at the sight of Raven. What's scarier was all he did was stare at her.
"But I didn't do anything." Raven said defended herself as the girls edge closer to her until she backed up into something. No, someone.
Raven turned to see The Mad Hatter with a tearstained face, lifeless eyes, the remaining teal colors in his hair now white, and clutching something in his hands.
"How could a raven harm a teacup?" Was all The Mad Hatter said as his lips trembled and fell to his knees.
Raven looked down in The Mad Hatter's hand to see he was holding Maddie's favorite hat.
The purple hat was shaped as a teacup with that rested on top of Maddie's head that she'd sometimes used as a teacup.
"Mr. Hatter, where's Maddie?" Raven gripped the tall man's arms and began to shake his shoulders.
The Mad Hatter remained quiet until he spoke with a single tear running down his face. "I thought she was your best friend."
Raven backed away in shock, she didn't understand what was going on. Suddenly, Raven smelt fire as she turned around she saw Hearts Castle set ablaze, smoked filled the air, the exterior turned black, and sections of the castle were crumbling down.
"I-I didn't do this!" Raven cried out as smoke entered her lungs and tears ran down her face. "I'd never do this to anyone, I'd never do this to Wonderland, I'd never hurt Maddie!"
"Oh yes, you did!" Raven turned to see Courtly Jester.
"Courtly!" Raven shouted as balls of flaming energy formed in her hands. "What did you do to them?"
"What did I do, what did you do?" Courtly shouted back. "I still can't believe this, should've known a descendent of the Evil Queen would take over Wonderland."
"Take over?" Raven questioned as she lowered her hands.
"She's right here!" Courtly shouted soon everyone in Wonderland engulfed the area.
Chase Redford, Red Queen, White Queen, King of Hearts, Cheshire Cat, The Queen of Hearts, and everyone that called Wonderland their home.
"Raven Queen, for committing the crime of murder I sentence you to death!" The Queen of Hearts shouted.
"Murder?" Raven said barely above a whisper as felt something heavy in her hands.
When, she looked down she saw a sleeping Earl Grey clutching onto Maddie's purple ring covered in blood. Then, it hit her Earl Grey wasn't sleeping. His hat was missing, his right leg was gone, and Maddie's ring was splattered with blood, which could only mean one thing.
"NO!" Raven cried as she fell to her knees. "I would never hurt do this, something is wrong!"
Tears ran down Raven's face as she clutched Earl Grey and Maddie's ring close to her chest as the blood and tears stained her black tank top. Raven looked up to see everyone glaring at her.
"OFF WITH HER HEAD!" Lizzie Heart shouted as her guards advanced towards Raven.
"NO!" Raven screamed as a blast of energy attacked everyone leaving her alone in complete darkness.
"Yes, you did!" A voice hissed . "It's your destiny to conquer lands, take over king and queendoms, and to be evil."
Raven felt cold as a voice hissed in her ears. More tears flooded Raven's vision as she turned around to she who the voice belonged to she saw a huge shadow figure wearing a familiar crown.
*COUGH HACK COUGH*
"Raven! Raven breath!" Maddie shouted shaking her friend.
"Don't worry, Raven, I'll save you!" Raven was grabbed from behind and was giving her the Heimlich maneuver.
Raven spat out the apple piece and gasped for air.
"Here, drink this!" Raven was handed a water flask covered in flower stickers
Raven greedily drank the water getting rid of the bitter taste in her mouth. As soon as she was done her eyes met a worried Maddie, Earl Grey, Ashylnn, and shirtless Hunter.
"Maddie!" Raven lunged into Maddie as she wrapped her arms into a bear hug.
"You're okay." Raven wept into Maddie's hair as Maddie wrapped her arms around her.
"It's okay Raven, you're safe." Asylnn placed a hand on the girl's shoulder.
"What happened out here?" Hunter asked.
"Raven and I were finishing out lunch when Raven bit her apple and began choking, then you and Hunter came outside to help, after Hunter ripped his shirt off while fanfare was playing and gave Raven the Heimlich maneuver, and now everything is okay. " Maddie explained.
"But we were in Wonderland, everything was on fire and it was my fault!" Raven cried out with tears in her eyes as Maddie hugged her.
"You said you were eating this apple, huh?" Ashylnn picked the apple up and sniffed it.
Suddenly, Ashylnn was gagging.
"That is one bad apple and look at its core." Asylnn showed them that the core was pitch black.
"I ate that?" Raven gagged.
"We need to tell Headmaster Grimm about this so this never happens again!" Hunter said as he posed dramatically.
" Put a shirt on, Hunter." Maddie said.
Headmaster Grimm's Office
"And that's what happened - Raven could've been seriously hurt!" Ashylnn finished.
"I understand Ms. Ella. It appears we must inspect not just the outer layers, but the cores as well." Headmaster Grimm agreed. "And Mr. Huntsman."
Hunter jumped a little as his name was called.
"Excellent work protecting Ms. Queen, you showed the true marks of a hero." Headmaster Grimm beamed with pride.
"Uh, thanks, sir." Hunter said in a unsure voice.
"Ms. Queen are you well enough to finish your last class of the day?" Headmaster Grimm turned to Raven.
"Yeah, I feel fine now, sir." Raven answered.
"Well seeing as I have an important matter to deal with, you four should head to your last class." Headmaster Grimm waved them off.
As soon as the door was slammed shut, the sound of their footsteps gone, and the room was in complete silence Grimm locked the door, closed his curtains, and pulled the cover from the magic mirror.
"Did you hear everything?" Grimm said trying to hide anger.
"Yes, what did you do to the spell?" The Evil Queen hissed.
"What did I do? Your spell could've killed her! " Grimm shouted.
"She had an apple this morning and was perfectly fine; what was wrong with this batch?" The Evil Queen questioned.
Grimm pondered until it hit him. "Well there were some ingredients running low so I used a tiny bit of each."
"What?" The Evil Queen hissed.
"These." Grimm pointed to the ingredient on the book as the Evil Queen pressed forward to read it.
Once The Evil Queen read the ingredient she turned pale (paler), her eyes flashed in rage, her teeth clenched. and she glared flaming daggers at Grimm.
"You idiot, you fool, you imbecile!" The Evil Queen shouted banging her fist on the mirror's surface. "You could've poisoned my daughter without those things!"
"Well I didn't know!" Grimm defended himself.
"And now you do; go order some more." The Evil Queen waved her hand to dismiss Grimm. "And don't poison my hatchling, that's her job."
"I can't just buy this stuff! People will get suspicious and it'll ruin my reputation!" Grimm shouted.
"UGH! Must I do everything?" The Evil Queen Groaned. "Here's what you do-"
Heroes Training
Heroes Training was the class where (male) heroes trained in jousting, sword fighting, and other forms of combat to save others from future dangers from angry dragons, vile kings, and future evil queens.
Hunter walked into the class and was met with applause some were loud, few were quiet, and many were sarcastic.
"Ugh, what's going on?" Hunter looked around confused.
"We are congratulating you on saving Ms. Queen ." Prof. Knight answered as he began shaking Hunter's hand.
"I was just making sure my friend was okay, anyone could've done it." Hunter said nervously as his face turned pink.
"Either way, you showed the true marks of a hero." Prof. Knight patted the boys arm.
"More like serve his future evil mistress." Everyone turned to see Sparrow and two of his many merry men behind him snickering.
"What do you mean by that, Sparrow?" Hunter gritted through his teeth.
" Of course you'd save Raven, with out her no one will command you to straight up assassinate Apple." Sparrow answered.
"You take that back!" Hunter demanded. " Raven would've died if I didn't save her."
" And because of that she'll become like her mom and kill us all!" Sparrow exclaimed.
"Don't you dare compare Raven to her mom!" Everyone turned in surprised to see that it was Dexter trying to defend Raven's honor.
"That's enough!" Prof. Knight shouted. "We will not speak ill of another student especially a maiden. Now everyone open your books to chapter 27!"
As the young heroes got to their seats one of them in knightly attired came up to Dexter and Hunter.
"That was very brave of you guys to stand up for Raven." The knight said.
"It was nothing just-"
"Hunter, Dexter, and-ugh knight kid chapter 27!" Prof. Knight ordered.
After Class
"Excellent work, young heroes!" Prof. Knight said pleased with his students. "Tomorrows class we'll be working with damsel-in-distressing class."
"Sir, I won't be here tomorrow!" The knight student hand jetted up.
"And why is that?" Prof. Knight questioned.
"I have to go to the tooth fairy dentistry." The knight answered.
"That's the ninth time you needed to go to the dentist." Prof. Knight said in a suspicious tone.
" I find my dental hygiene important?" The knight answered.
" You can say that again, brother." Daring agreed flashing a smile to his mirror.
"Very well, you'll have to do a written assignment to make up for it." Prof. Knight said.
"Yes, sir." The knight nodded.
"I want you all to answer the questions 1-30 on the back of the chapter." Prof. Knight said as the students left.
As soon as they were dismissed the knight rushed out of he room.
" Have you noticed that every time we get paired up with the princesses classes he's never attends?" Dexter asked Hunter.
"Yeah, he never attended one, not to mention we don't even know his name at al." Hunter said as he wrote down his homework assignment.
"We should try to introduce ourselves to him next class." Dexter said agreed.
7th Period Class
Everyone was in their final classes for the day and both students and staff alike couldn't wait for it to end - until the intercoms came on.
"Attention students of evil, villainous, dark destinies or classes report to the auditorium immediately!" The voice said.
The auditorium was filled with students of evil classes, nobody knew what they were called for on such short notice. The teachers of evil classes also appeared, but didn't know why either.
"What do you think this is about?" Lizzie asked as she sat next to Raven, Poppy, and Ginger.
"No clue." Poppy answered bored as she pulled out a hairstyling magazine.
"I hope it won't be too long; I left muffins in the oven before coming here." Ginger nervously said worrying about her muffins getting burnt.
"It must be something big for Headmaster Grimm to call us all here." Lizzie said.
"It better be." Duchess grunted a row in front of the other girls. "I have better things to do than hear another boring speech."
Duchess turned her head to see Blondie sitting next to her getting her mirrorpad started.
"Did you forget what classes you take or something? " Duchess said rudely.
"When I heard the announcement I knew this was going to be a big scoop!" Blondie answered with excitement. "I mean why did Headmaster Grimm only call students with evil destinies to this meeting?"
"Yeah, that is strange." Raven became curious. "Why would he call only us for?"
The auditorium darkened until it was pitch black with only one light shining down on the podium Headmaster Grimm was on.
"Welcome students of villainous destinies!" Headmaster Grimm began. "I bet you are all wondering why I summoned you here. Well, I want you all to know how important your part here in the world of Ever After, there are no small parts in any story and your part is very important-"
"Ugh, here he goes again with his 'every story is important speech', what a waste of time." Sparrow said as he crossed his arms and kicked his feet up on the chair in front of him.
"Yeah, he could've just e-mailed us this." Faybelle agreed as she filed her nails.
"So in conclusion I believe we should expand your knowledge of the dark destines that await you; Mrs. Trollswoth bring in the equipment." Headmaster Grimm commanded.
As Mrs.Trollsworth came in wheeling in a cart covered in a sheet the aura in the room became dark, the temperature dropped to ice cold, and the entire auditorium silent.
"I have a bad feeling about this." Raven said to herself as rubbed her shoulders to stay warm.
"Behold, students I give you -" Headmaster Grimm announced in a loud booming voice as he removed the sheet to reveal four jars.
The First jar was filled with golden apple seeds that had a sweet scent.
"Seeds from the apples of Discord!" Grimm announced on cue the once golden seeds turn black as coal and started to smell rotten.
The whole auditorium gasped and pointed. Not believing they were seeing the apple seeds of Discord.
The next jar had a lone tentacle in it that was squirm around leaving slime all over the jar.
"Next, the tentacle of Cthulhu!" Grimm said as loudly as the last time.
"No way!" Someone in the audience gasped.
"Sick!" Another voice cried out.
The next jar was empty but the smell of delicious foods was in the air.
"Now the essence of gluttony!" Grimm's voice boomed.
"I heard that's the same stuff used in the Turkish delights from the Lion, Witch, and Wardrobe story." Someone said.
"We're using that?" Ginger gasped staring at the jar used in her mother's recipes.
Everyone was on the edge of their seats wondering what the last item was.
The next jar was pastel green with splatters of black and red and if one paid close attention the contents of the jar were moving.
"And last but not least the blood of a Jabberwock!" Was the last think to escape Grimm's lips.
"No way!" Someone cried.
"How did the headmaster get his hands on that?" Another spoke.
Lizzie cringed in her seat uncomfortable the longer she stared at the bloody jar.
"Your current classes will incorporate these four items in curses, charms, and spells to insure that your destinies are on the righ- bad-bad path and will be sealed. That is all enjoy the end of your classes students." Headmaster Grimm ended the meeting as the lights flickered on.
Everyone headed back to the remainder of their classes not believing what they just witnessed. While others were frozen in their seats a.k.a Lizzie.
Lizzie gripped armrest of her seat; despite the jar of the Jabberwock and other items were removed from the stage Lizzie still stared as if it was.
Something about seeing that tentacle sparked images in Lizzie's head. Horrible images! The last time there was a Jabberwock in the school it escaped from being trapped in the Uni Carin, then the horrid creature attacked her friends, then it-then it-was captured.
"What happened in-between that time?" Lizzie questioned.
"Lizzie, are you okay?" Lizzie turned to see Raven, Duchess, Poppy, and Ginger.
"My red roses' colors have been painted a sad shade of white." Lizzie answered as she stared at her feet.
"What?" Duchess, Ginger, and Poppy questioned in unison.
"I think she said she's not feeling to good." Raven answered.
"Should've said that instead." Duchess mumbled under her breathe.
"I don't blame you; anyone else got the chills during all this?" Poppy asked still shivering.
"I did." Ginger answered as she shivered as well. "My mom won't let me touch that stuff til I'm eighteen, she told me some ingredients are too dangerous for her regular recipes."
"Hey, lets get out of here and warm up, maybe that'll do us some good." Raven shivered as the others agreed.
Once outside the girls heard conversations left and right.
"I thought we weren't suppose to use that stuff until senior year." A ghost whispered.
"Is Grimm gone mad or something?" A goblin kid spoke.
"Yeah, that stuff is for advanced spellcasters." A witch girl said.
"Isn't it obvious?" Everyone turned their attention to Faybelle standing tall and proud. "Grimm's trying to bring back order in school so we play our part as the great villains we're suppose to be."
Raven didn't need to hear this, she just ducked behind everyone and headed back to her music class.
"Unlike, Raven!" Suddenly all eyes were on Raven.
"I'm not interested in whatever evil thing you're talking about, Faybelle." Raven said heading back to class.
"What the hell is wrong with you?" Faybelle spat. "You're suppose to be the future evil queen and all you do is act like the future good queen?"
"Because I don't want to be evil, if you want to be fine, but leave me out of it." Raven answered continuing her walk.
"You know what Raven, I think you're nothing but a big chicken, CHICKEN QUEEN! BAWK BAWK!" Faybelle mocked as she flapped her arms like a chicken.
Half the students were laughing at Raven as Faybelle continued to mock her.
"Are you really going to let that insect talk to you like that?" The mysterious voice asked. "She is beneath you and they are your subjects how dare they mock their Queen!"
Raven's hands balled into a fist as magicaly violet flames engulfed them. The laughter stopped as everyone say Raven walked up towards Faybelle who was still bawking like a chicken.
"Bawk, bawk,-AAHH!" Faybelle let out a scream as she landed in something wet.
She was now in the many fountains of the school soaking wet and in front of her was a very angry Raven.
"Did you just push me?" Faybelle shrieked in fury.
"Yes, yes, I did." Raven answered coldly. "And this too."
With a snap of her fingers Raven turned Faybelle and the others who mocked her into chickens.
"She's turned us into Chickens!" A student cried out.
"Actually, the boys are roosters." A student corrected.
"Who cares birdbrain?!" Another hissed.
Faybelle's chicken form had greyish-blue feathers, her thorn clip, black feet, and a black beck with pink lipstick.
"What did you do that for?" Faybelle screeched.
"To show you all what happens when you disobey your Queen." That was all Raven said as she walked away.
Headmaster Grimm's Office
"What is the meaning of this Grimm?!" Mr. Badwolf slammed his fist on Headmaster Grimm's desk.
"Whatever do you mean, Mr. Badwolf ?" Headmaster Grimm raised an eyebrow.
" We mean what happened at the assembly." Baba Yaga answered. "Those items shouldn't be used until the students are in their senior year."
"Even the seniors can't master their spells with those items." A wizard teacher added.
Soon everyone was giving their two-cents.
"Enough!" Headmaster Grimm shouted. "This is for us to educate our students, now it you don't mind I need to finish the insurance papers for the seeds of discord."
Everyone left the room, before Baba Yaga and left they gave each other a knowing look.
Once the coast was clear Grimm locked the doors, closed the binds, and removed the cloak from the mirror to reveal the Evil Queen.
"The deed is done, now what?" Headmaster Grimm asked.
" Patience, Grimmy." The Evil Queen simply smiled. "We just need the help of a certain Dark Fairy."
White Castle
The scent from cherry blossom and apple trees filled the air surrounding White Castle. The castle was so large it appeared to touch and made of white polished marble making it glow in the distance. It housed many Snow Whites in the past, despite its humble beginnings it was touched by modern technology such as an elevator to Snow White's office.
"Are you sure you'll be alright?" King White asked as the servants and dwarf servants were putting his luggage in their luxurious hybrid carriage on ground level.
"Of course." Snow White answered looking over some paperwork. "When am I never?"
"It's just after the Dragon Games incident with that-that Mira Shards girl, I don't want anything to happen to you or our lovely daughter, Apple." King White admitted. "I still say she should come back home and we should homeschool her."
"Nonsense, how can she learn to be a good queen if she doesn't interact with her friends and future followers?" Snow White questioned.
"You have a point." King White answered.
"Sir, your carriage is ready." One of the many dwarf servants announced.
"I'll be back in two weeks from my retreat." White King said as he kissed his wife's cheeks. "I love you, Snapdragon White."
"It's Snow White!" Snow White corrected her husband. "I haven't used that name since I graduated Ever After High."
"Of course, my queen." King White said smoothing out his red and white Hawaiian-crown print shirt and holding some carry on luggage.
"Bye!" He waved as he went down elevator.
Snow White smiled as he left. It's been ages since anybody called her by her real - no - old name. But the thought vanish as quickly as it came and she was back to work on her projects.
"My queen," A servant surprised Snow White. "News from Ever After High!"
The servants mirrorpad turned on to show Blondie Loches.
"Hello, Fairytales of Ever After High, it's me Blondie Loches, and here's the latest news from Just Right!" Blondie finished.
After the introduction footage from the assembly played showing: the seeds from the apples of Discord, the tentacle of Cthulhu, the essence of Gluttony, and blood of a Jabberwock.
Snow was surprised to see Headmaster Grimm willing allowing the students to use such dangerous equipment.
'Headmaster Grimm is up to something.' Snow thought, then a smile crept on her face. 'And I want to know what.'
Notes:
Dun dun dun! Well that's the end of this chapter, leave a comment to tell me how you think it's going so far.
Also I don't think Snow White's real name is Snow it's a title that the characters receive after they accept their destiny.
Snapdragon is a real type of apple also it's kind of a pun since she appeared in the Dragon Games.
Chapter 6: Fear
Summary:
During detention with Faybelle, Raven begins listening to a mysterious voice telling Raven how to be a true evil queen.
Warning it gets a little dark later in the chapter so you've been warned.
Chapter Text
Fear
Raven slammed the doors, marched to her seat, and sat down ready for music class to begin. This caught everyone's attention, but they chose to be silent (an excellent choice by the way).
As the class went on Raven's nerves started to drift away as the sounds of pianos, guitars, and horns played throughout the classroom. Music really does soothe the savage beast, despite a few missed notes, students playing too fast or slow, even Kitty's antics didn't bother Raven. In fact, Raven actually forgot what she was even upset about. Then the door creaked open.
"Sparrow Hood you are late!" Prof. Pied Piper shouted.
Speak of the devil.
Everyone turned to see the infamous loudmouth only to see a red rooster wearing a green vest and a green hat with a red feather in it.
"It's not my fault, Raven turned everyone into chickens." Sparrow pointed at Raven with his feather.
Now the attention was on Raven. Whispers were already being heard through the classroom as Raven's hands balled into tight fist.
"Really?" Kitty perked up at the mention of chaos.
"Or maybe, because you started something." Melody spoke up.
"Melody, you're not really backing Raven up are you?" Sparrow questioned.
"Sparrow, you're always getting on someone's nerves, it's about time someone shut your beak up." Melody said with a grin.
"OHH!" The who classroom ohhed.
"Enough!" Prof. Pied Piper shouted. "Everyone to your seats so we may finish this class!"
"Thanks, Melody." Raven whispered.
"No probs." Melody winked.
"Raven Queen, to the Headmaster's office." A voice on the intercom said.
Raven collected her bookbag and headed out the door as the class continued as did the stares and whispers.
The hallways were empty just as Raven liked them; wanting to avoid her classmates. Raven started her walk to the headmaster's office three staircases up from music class. Due to how big the school was, and how far the classes were, students got used to it the first year of school (or had no choice to). As Raven took her first steps the memory of Legacy Day played in her head.
Her fellow students were dressed in their heirloom outfits passed down from their parents. Each outfit no matter the destiny looked regal, formal, and legendary. If Raven choose to wear her mother's special-occasion dress she'd look like an actual evil queen. The dress was black but reflected silver and purple tones when moving, daggers jutted from the sleeves at the elbows with spikes on the shoulders. The bodice was built like armor and the skirts were wide and fearless with dark opera gloves and a high collar cape. Instead Raven choose the outfit she was wearing that day the only heirloom items she wore were the cape, the gloves, and the silver circlet that resembled a raven's skull with purple gems in the eye sockets (I know it was that dome crown, but the darn thing looked like a spaghetti strainer flipped over).
As Raven walked down the hall the students and teachers cowered in fear of her even Duchess and Faybelle. Dark thought filled her head about harming her fellow student body mainly Faybelle, Duchess, Sparrow, and Grimm. The trolls, goblins, and ghouls carried her high in the air as they walked passed the others who stared. Raven felt powerful, unbeatable, wicked!
It was intoxicating the fear, the power, the evil. The thought of being the next evil queen wasn't bad at all. People would respect her, people wouldn't harm her, people would fear her!
"No!"
Raven shook her head; why did the thought even crossed her mind?
Without even knowing it Raven was outside the Headmaster's office, Raven knocked on the door and enter the room.
"Ms. Queen, I'm aware that you turned most of your fellow students into chickens." Headmaster Grimm began. "Care to explain."
"It was Faybelle!" Raven spatted out. "She started it, she called me a chicken and everyone laughed at me!"
"I see." Headmaster Grimm said. "Despite that, you did harm others with your actions, Raven, wait outside so I can give you a proper punishment."
Raven glared at the man, but did as she was told.
'It's not fair.' Raven thought as fell to her knees.
As she waited for Headmaster Grimm Raven started on her homework, she was halfway done with her kingdom mis-management assisment until-
"What are you doing here?"
Raven turned to see Faybelle no longer a chicken, but a very angry fairy holding a caramel frappe.
Raven shoved her homework in her bag, not answering the question.
"Are you deaf, Queen?" Faybelle yelled. "I'm talking to you!"
"How dare this insect talk to you in such a manner." The mysterious voice spoke again. "Teach her a lesson."
Raven rose up from her eat, fist balled, eyes glaring at the talking insect, and ready to do her worse.
" Faybelle Thorn, you are late!" Headmaster Grimm appeared.
"Sorry, didn't want to be here." Faybelle said as she finished the rest of her caramel frappe.
"Anyway, I decide instead of detention you two will be cataloging the boxes of our special ingredients to the magical storage room."
"What?!" Both girls shouted.
Magical Storage Room
The magical storage room was filed with magical items such as: wands, cauldrons, empty potion bottles, and more all stored in this huge room.
"I want you both to count each bottle and make sure everything in accounted for and stored properly." Headmaster Grimm said handing the girls clipboards and pens. "And one more thing: magic will not be used."
"What!" Faybelle shouted as her icy blue magic engulfed items and lifted them from the floor.
"What did I just say?" Headmaster Grimm questioned.
Faybelle released the items.
"I'll be back in an hour." Was all Headmaster Grimm said as he left the room.
Raven looked at the clipboard that read:
93 bottles of apples of Discord
97 bottles of Essence of gluttony
95 bottles of tentacles of Cthulhu
3 bottles of blood of a Jabberwock
Raven opened the empty boxes then she would place the items inside. As Raven grabbed the tape to secure the bottom and edges, until she heard Faybelle's annoying voice.
"No I can't come, Grimm, gave me detention again!" Faybelle moaned into her mirrorphone.
Raven ignored her and went back to what she was doing. All the boxes were all set up and Raven was counting number 38 of apples of Discord.
"And then I told him ' I don't date pixies!', serious dating just cramps my style." Faybelle spoke into her mirrorphone.
Raven glared at Faybelle, but went back to work; she still had a long way to go.
"Done with essence of gluttony, now onto tentacles of Chtulhu." Raven said to herself.
"Yeah, now I'm stuck here with Raven Mean!" Faybelle said into her mirrorphone.
Raven turned to glare at Faybelle to see that not only was Faybelle on her phone, she was sitting on a lawn chair painting her nails while using her magic.
"You've been using magic this whole time?!" Raven shouted.
"No duh!" Faybelle answered. "If you were smart you'd do the same."
"We're not suppose to be using any magic." Raven gritted her teeth.
Faybelle noticed how this was pushing Raven's buttons and wanted to push them farther.
" Should've know you'd go all goody-two-shoes and follow the rules." Faybelle started. "If you were a true villain you'd take the easy way out, but no!"
Faybelle got up from her seat and approached Raven.
"You went and ruined thousands of years of tradition just because you could. You have one of the evilest od destinies, but you want to turn it away because you 'don't want to be evil' and 'I want to write my own destiny' ha!" Faybelle mocked. " You're not evil, you're ungrateful, you're a brat, and more importantly you're selfish!"
Raven's fist balled up with purple aura around them, her face scrunched up, and her eyes were glowing full of hate. Faybelle accomplished her mission; she turned around to continue her conversation on the phone as she sat down.
"Why are you letting the insect get away with this?" The mysterious voice angerly questioned. "You are a queen, show your authority!"
"So where was I?" Faybelle questioned.
Before Faybelle got her answer something grabbed her by her collar and lifted her from her seat.
*SMACK*
Faybelle was now on the floor with her eye black, cheek red and swollen, and lip busted.
"AHH!" Faybelle let out a cry of pain.
When she looked up she saw Raven fist covered in blood and eyes full of hate!
"What the hell did you -" Before Faybelle could finish Raven pounced on her.
"AAHHH!" Faybelle let out another cry as Raven punched, slapped, and clawed her.
Raven just kept attacking without a moments rest, she wanted Faybelle to feel pain, misery, and hurt. A sinister smile crept on her face as she was doing it the only bad thing about this was Faybelle's screaming. Raven then covered the girl's mouth and nose preventing her from breathing.
Faybelle cried out from the pain of her attack and lack of air.
"Sleep, sleep, it's time to rest." raven began to sing. " Poisoned apples, hundred year curses, the sweet release of death."
Faybelle cried even harder, she tried to use her magic to escape, but Raven seemed to block the spells with her own magic.
"Take a bit, prick your finger, and bow down to your queen." Raven sang.
Faybelle vision was soon going black, but not until she saw Raven's eyes glow and became wilder, her hair grew longer, and behind her a figure appeared wearing a crown.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
"Faybelle, Faybelle, wake up it's just a bad dream!" A voice shaking her said.
Faybelle gasped as she jumped out of her seat to came face-to-face with Raven.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
Faybelle let out another scream.
"What's going on in here?" Headmaster Grimm slammed the door opened.
"It's Raven, she's trying to kill me!" Faybelle pointed at Raven.
"What?" Raven shouted.
"She punched, scratched, slapped, and tried to kill me, just look at me!" Faybelle shrieked.
" Ms.Thorn , I will not have you talk false accusations of another student." Headmaster Grimm barked.
"False acc- just look at my face it's all-*GASP*!"
Faybelle pulled out her pocket mirror to see her face was fine no scratches, bruises, or black eyes, just a clear face.
"B-but!" Was all Faybelle could say.
"I think you had too many fairyberry sodas and beanstalk chips." Raven said holding a empty can and bag among others on the floor.
"Well at least I finished my work." Faybelle retorted.
"No you didn't you used magic." Headmaster Grimm retorted.
"Did you squeal on me, Queen?" Faybelle pointed at Raven.
"Didn't have to." Raven said pointing at the boxes that were covered in Faybelle's magic lifted off the ground.
"Ms. Queen, you are dismissed." Headmaster Grimm said after reading her clipboard. "And you finish the rest of this no magic and your detention has doubled. No buts."
Faybelle was left flabbergasted.
Later
Faybelle closed the last box and slumped to the floor.
"Finally, done." Faybelle gasped.
Faybelle turned her weary head to see a couple of bottles not package, but Faybelle checked her list and made sure everything was accounted for. But, nobody would miss a few missing ingredients. As Faybelle reached down to grab one of the bottles- snatch!
"Hey!" Faybelle exclaimed.
"Hey!" The bottle snatcher was Sparrow. "What are you doing here?"
"Detention. And yourself?" Faybelle questioned with her hands on her hips.
"Stealing, plus I can make a fortune selling this stuff online." Sparrow answered.
"No it belongs to me to do great evil deeds with, not for you to sell online for some d.i.y homemade slime, facials, and pasta." Faybelle said as she grabbed the end of the bottle.
"I need the money for a new guitar, hat, and women shoes!" Sparrow shouted grabbing the other end.
"I'm ignoring that last part!" Faybelle shouted grabbing harder.
"Enough!" Headmaster Grimm grabbed the bottle in question. "Both of you out and detention!"
As soon as the two troublemakers left the room, Grimm left and went into his office.
"You were right Faybelle would play her part." Grimm told the Evil Queen.
"Of course, but Raven deserves more credit." the Evil Queen said.
"What did Raven have to do with this?" Grimm questioned.
The Evil Queen just smiled not revealing her secret and Grimm left it at that.
Raven and Apple's room
Raven didn't mean for it to go too far, but it happened. Raven casted a nightmare spell that her mother taught her when she was six. She didn't think it would be too bad as dying, but more like teeth falling out, being attacked by clowns, or being naked in public. Despite not meaning to, deep down Raven didn't care.
A smile crept on Raven's face as she continued her homework as her eyes began to glow.
Chapter 7: Truth & Self- Sabotage
Summary:
This chapeter is gonna have two chapters in it so -
First part : Maddie, Cedar, and Cerise prove their the best friends ever by supporting Raven. Apple and Darling discuss the 'C.P.R' kiss during the Dragon games. The Evil Queen finds some juicy secrets on our favorite fairy tale teens.
Second part : The poisoned apples' effects are slowly worming their way into Raven. We'll take a look into the Queen family history an find out why Raven swore to never be evil in the first place. Warning this part has a bit of domestic violence near the end.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter: Truth
Maddie, Cedar, and Cerise marched their way to the teachers' lounge.
"When I get my hands on Faybelle I'm gonna rip her wings off." Cerise growled as she tightened her fist.
"I just hope Raven's okay." Cedar worried.
As the girls reached the teachers' lounge door Maddie knocked on it once.
*JUST ONE KNOCK*
"WHO'S MAKING THAT RACKET?" Mr. Badwolf howled as he opened the door.
Cedar's knees shacked in fear as her eyes were widen and gave small whimpers (since she can't cry).
Cerise wrapped an arm around Cedar to comfort her as she gave a glare at her da - .
noticed this as his ears folded back in shame.
"Hi Mr. Badwolf, is Baba Yaga here?" Maddie asked.
"Yeah, she's over there." pointed inside the room.
Just like the rest of the school the teacher's room was elegantly designed. Mahogany chairs and tables, a big screen T.V., and an espresso machine (that would put Starbucks to shame).
Baba Yaga was currently drink coffee out of a cauldron shaped mug.
"Baba Yaga we need to talk about what just happened." Cerise began as she stormed into the room. "Faybelle-"
"Ms. Hood, whatever punishment I'll assign to Ms. Queen and Ms. Thorn is no concern to you." Baba Yaga interrupted the young girl.
"But-" Before Cerise could finished she was sprayed by Baba Yaga's water bottle.
"No buts!" Baba Yaga hissed.
"Hey!" snatched the water bottle out of her hand.
This shocked everyone.
"Give me back my water bottle!" Baba Yaga shrieked as items began to float in midair and swirled around the room creating a vortex.
"Over my dead body and pelt!" Mr. Badwolf shouted as he got on all fours, claws out, and fangs ready to shread.
The tension began to rise until-
"We were eating our breakfast of nasty porridge when Faybelle came up and tried to start something. Raven told her to leave then I said she was trying to start something and Faybelle called me a 'twig' and that got Raven really mad because she's our best friend and Faybelle is like so so mean so of course she'll stand up to us so magic went off so everyone was floating around. Then you came and sent them to your office. And that's the end! "
Cedar's face flushed red, she huffed and puffed as air entered her nonexistent lungs, but she stood tall like a might tree that no ax or chainsaw could cut down.
This left everyone stunned, until Maddie and Earl Grey started to clapping.
"Alright, Cedar!" Cerise cheered throwing a fist in the air.
Baba Yaga turned to Maddie and Cerise. "Is this true? Cedar is cursed to tell the truth, but I want more proof."
"Yes, Ma'am!" Cerise and Maddie said in unison with Earl Grey nodding.
"Very well, You girls head to first period class now." Baba Yaga instructed the girls.
"But what about, Raven?" Maddie asked.
"You'll see her later today, but for now first period." Baba Yaga clapped her hands dismissing the girls.
The girls stepped outside the teachers' lounge heading to their morning classes.
"Wait!" the girls turned to see Mr,Badwolf. "I just wanted to apologize for scaring you three earlier."
Cedar did a double take was The Big Badwolf apologizing to them?
"No problem." Cerise gave a nonchalant response.
Cedar's knees shacked in fear as her eyes were widen like before but - "Not gonna lie you kinda scare me, but I forgive you."
"I'll take that as a compliment; now head to class." Mr. Badwolf said.
The girls scurried to their homerooms.
"Don't worry about he's okay once you get to know him." Cerise whispered to Cedar.
"How do you know?" Cedar asked.
"When I do get detention he usual watches over me." Cerise answered as they both headed to Damsel-in-disstressing class.
Damsel-in-distressing Class
Many young damsels laid on their velvet chaises arguing about the events that happened at breakfast.
"I bet they were having an evil-off!" One maiden said.
"Doubt it, Raven doesn't want to be evil." A princess said.
"Oh please, why does everyone keeps fooling themselves that Raven's good?" Duchess sneered.
"Don't you dare speak bad about my friend, Duchess!" Cerise growled as her fangs showed.
Duchess eyes were full of fear.
"Ladies, stop!" Apple made her way between the two girls. "We will not bad talk another maiden."
"Of course you wouldn't." Duchess scoffed as she flipped her hair back and went to her favorite velvet chaise.
Maid Marion walked in with Darling behind her. "Sorry I'm late ladies I had - important business to attend to."
As Darling made her way to her chaise Cedar noticed there was a twig in her hair.
"Darling, you got a twig in your hair." Cedar blurted out.
The color on Darling's face drained as every head in the room turned to face her.
"How on earth did you get a twig in your hair?" One maiden asked.
"Were you attacked?" another asked.
Everyone gathered around Darling to know what happened.
"Got it!" Darling turned to see Apple plucked the twig out of Darlings hair.
"Thanks." darling said avoiding eye contact.
"Speaking of twigs, our class assignment for today will be gathering food and making our own shelter in the Enchanted Forest." Maid Marian announced.
Enchanted Forest
"And that is how you make your own tent and store food in the wild." Maid Marian finished as she had a fire going and a tent made out of twigs and grass. "You'll have fifteen minutes to setup your tent and food supplies starting now."
Most of the girls were having trouble with the assignment such as Duchess and Blondie, but those such as Cerise and Darling were done in a second.
Darling watched how the others were doing Duchess was failing horribly with her tent and fire, Cerise was done with both and was cooking hotdogs on her fire, Cedar and Ashylnn did an excellent job on their tents but the fire was hard for the both since one was made of wood and the other couldn't bear to seat the twigs on fire, then Apple-
"Um, Darling?" Darling turned to see Apple. "Can we talk for a sec? Alone?"
Darling turned to see Maid Marion trying to wake Briar up.
"Sure." Darlong said as the two walked off, but it didn't go unnoticed.
The two walked to a wild flower patch that was equally near and far from their class.
"Something bothering you, Apple?" Darling asked.
"Yes." Apple answered. "We all know that Daring's kiss didn't wake me, but your-"
"C.P.R." Darling cut her off.
"Right, C.P.R. did." Apple gave a nervous giggle.
Both girls were silent.
"I didn't tell my parents." Darling blurted out as she rubbed her shoulder.
"Neither have I." Apple agreed as she twisted a louche of her hair.
Silence resumed.
"Darling, I know tradition means a lot to our families and I'm trying to branch out, but I'm not sure if - I mean it's okay for two people to, we all thought Daring would be but I can't - I mean "
"Look, I don't care about what happened that day. I appreciate you want to talk about what happened during the Dragon Games, so thanks ." Darling thanked with a nervously smile.
" Your welcome." Apple said equally nervous. "Us Royals gotta stick together."
"I'm not a Royal." Darling whispered.
"What?" Apple questioned.
"I'm gonna use these flowers to decorate my tent!" Darling answered s she picked some flowers.
"Oh, they do look lovely." Apple agreed as she picked some flowers as well.
'I can't believe I almost let that slip.' Darling thought.
Mirror Prison
There wasn't much to do in mirror prison, in fact there was nothing to do in mirror prison! Well except spy on others without their consent something the Evil Queen was fine with.
She could see everyone's dirty little secrets behind closed doors as long as a mirror was present. Her current favorite (and only) hobby was spying on the students of Ever After High. since Raven didn't take any interest on blackmail or spying the Evil Queen had to do it for her. And boy did she find out somethings:
1. Poppy is the one to take Rapunzel's story not Holly, 2. Grimm was trying to get Duchess to take over Raven's destiny, Cerise was the daughter of Red Riding Hood and the Big Badwolf, Ginger was the one who returned Hopper back to normal form when he accidently wished himself into a frog, 3. Darling was Apple's princess Charming, Briar not only found the real Storybook of Legends but she also threw it away, and so on.
The Evil Queen grinned to herself as she thought 'What would the world think if it's favorite tales had secrets to hide?'
Chapter: Self-Sabotage
Headmaster Grimm tapped his foot impatiently as checked his watch, first lunch was almost over with and Raven was nowhere to be seen. She needed to eat the evil apples daily for his and the Evil Queens plan to work.
Students for second lunch were now arriving ready to fill their hungry bellies.
'Where is that blasted girl?' Headmaster Grimm thought.
"Can I get some service over here?" Headmaster Grimm turned to see an impatient Duchess with an empty tray.
"Ms. Swan, have you seen your classmate, Ms. Queen?" Headmaster Grimm asked sweetly.
"Not since General Villainy this morning." Duchess bluntly answered.
"I didn't see her during first lunch is she -"
"Headmaster Grimm I'm not Raven's babysitter if she wants to malnourish herself then fine, may I please have my apple so I can get the rest of my lunch?" Duchess blared as her feathers ruffled.
"Here you go." Headmaster Grimm handed the swan princess her daily apple.
Later
"Where is that blasted girl?" Headmaster Grimm glared at his watch.
All the students and staff were halfway finished with their meals and the cafeteria staff were staring to put up the food.
Raven needy to eat the apples daily are all would be for not.
"You seem a bit on edge, Grimm." Grimm turned to see Baba Yaga chewing on her remaining apple.
"Madam Yaga, Have you seen Ms. Queen she hasn't appeared for first or second lunch?" Grimm asked.
"She probably went to the village for lunch." Baba Yaga answered nonchalantly.
"No she can't eat out, she needs to eat this apple!" Grimm blurted out.
"Why so, we never had a problem of students eating outside of school for lunch before?" baba Yaga raised an eyebrow.
" The students need a healthy diet, and Raven is no exception." Grimm lied.
"Fine, I'll check her room." Bab Yaga floated off.
"Wait, you forgot her lunch." Grimm held a tray with a ham sandwich, chopped salad, a cupcake, and the required apple.
"How suspiciously nice of you, Grimm." Baba Yaga said with skepticism in her voice.
Dorms
"Ugh, my head!" Raven groaned as she wrapped her favorite throw blanket around herself. "I feel like the chick in some dumb rom-com college flick that drank to much ambrosia wine."
*KNOCK*KNOCK*
"Coming." Raven walked to open the door to see Baba Yaga. "Madam Yaga?"
"May, I come in?" Baba Yaga asked.
"Come on in." Raven gestured the older witch in.
Baba Yaga looked around her surroundings of the girls' dorm room. Her eyes hurt from the sight pf Apple's side it was just too bright and regal for her taste. But Raven's side was dark and spiky, perfect for a future evil queen.
"Love the interior décor, Raven." Baba Yaga complemented. "What spikes did you use for the chair?"
"You'll have to ask Apple, she redecorated my side of the room." Raven acknowledged her roommate.
"Apple?" That caught Baba Yaga off guard.
"Yeah, she put spikes on my chair, headboard, and mirror to make it look evil." Raven answered.
"And the crown?" The Evil queen pointed at the crown near the window.
"Also, Apple." Raven sighed.
"Skipping the subject, did you eat lunch yet?" Baba Yaga questioned.
"I didn't feel like eating." Raven answered.
"Something the matter?" Baba Yaga raised her eyebrow.
"Not really." Raven sighed again.
"Very well." Baba Yaga didn't push any further "Take your time with your late lunch I'll see you next period."
Baba Yaga left the room as Raven ate her lunch.
'Maybe I should've talked about what's been going on with-' Raven thought eating her lunch. 'No! Bad idea, very bad idea.'
Dinner
Maddie carried her tray of stone soup, rolls, a cupcake, and required apple throughout the cafeteria looking for Raven.
She checked everywhere their usual table with Cedar and Cerise, where the princess ate together, the balcony tables, until it hit her - the place Raven would go to be alone!
Balcony
Raven sat alone at her favorite place to watch the sunset; it was also where Raven would go to eat her meals alone before she made friends.
Raven lived a lonely childhood with only her father, Cook and her ex-husband, and her mother before her dear cooklings were born. The village children feared Raven as did their parents before them so Raven was never invited to any playdates or slumber parties. Her first day of preschool the other students avoided her at all cost even the teachers feared her. Both parents were unamused by the others treatment on Raven and decided homeschooling would be better, especially since the Evil Queen cursed both students and staff with her words and spells (the students certainly learned a few more vocabulary words that day).
From then on the Good King taught Raven to be courageous, respectful, and how to rule her future Queendom with kindness, and the Evil Queen taught her to be horrible, spiteful, and to rule her Queendom with an iron fist. These lessons conflicted with each other giving Raven such confusion. She was sweet but mischievous, she was naughty but kind, she was the perfect blend of both sides -until her six birthday.
Flashback
Raven's Sixth Birthday
The dark castle was filled purple and blood red streamers hung from the ceiling, black skull-shaped balloons were tied to chairs, the table had a dark purple and black lace table runner, silver plates, with black table markers with names written in violet ink. Soon future villians and their parents arrived with gifts in hand waiting for the birthday girl to arrive.
Raven's Room
The Evil Queen and maids was helping Raven get ready for her birthday. Raven was wearing a black sleeveless ballgown, black Mary Janes with a ruby in the center with black lace socks, black opera gloves, purple feather collar, a purple chain belt around her waist, and a purple spiked tiara that her mother placed above her hair.
"Done!" The Evil Queen announced as the maids clapped.
"Beautiful!" One maid said.
"Elegent!" Another maid voice.
"Wicked!" One Maid spoke.
"Of course she's all these things you gossipy hens, now get out I want to speak to my daughter in peace!" The Evil Queen hissed at the maids.
The maids scurried out of the room like mice being chased by a fat hungry cat.
"Now remember, my little birdie-" The Evil Queen began. " This is an important day, and you know why?"
"Because it's my birthday?" Raven as innocently with excitement and confusion.
"That and this is to hit the hammer on the nail that you are the future evil queen they'll look up to." The Evil Queen answered as she took Raven hand as they left the room.
They went down a hallway that showed the past evil queens.
"Do you know who this is Raven?" The Evil Queen asked pointing to a portrait of a woman.
The woman resembled her and mother with a scowl on her face, She had mulberry streaks in her hair, she was dressed entirely in black with no other color to contrast her style. And she wore a black crown with spikes that resembled crows' beaks on it.
"That's Grandma Crow." Raven answered.
"Correct! And her?" The Evil Queen asked pointing to another portrait of a woman.
The woman also resembled her and her mother with a crazed look in her eyes, her hair was black with streaks of maroon in it, she wore a blood red dress, she had a black crown with red gems on it that resembled blood drops.
"That's Great Grandma Vulture. "
"Correct again! And him?" The Evil Queen asked pointing to a portrait of a man.
The man resembled her and her mother with a haughty look on his face. His black hair had streaks of indigo in his black hair, he wore a indigo suit that had feather medals on it, and his crown was black with an indigo gem in the middle.
"Great-great Grandpa Peacock."
"Correct, he was the first male evil king and the first evil queen in our family. And her?" The Evil Queen asked pointing the last portrait in the hall of a woman.
Unlike the other portraits the woman looked very young eighteen to twenty at most, yes she resembled her and her mother but she was different than the others. the only difference was there wasn't an evidence of any streaks in her black hair instead a lilac color rested on her hair tips. Unlike the others who dressed stiffly, uptight, and dark her dress was loose, carefree, and light. Unlike the others' crowns hers was made out of lilacs and white feathers. Another difference was she was happy a huge smile was across her face with dimples showing, she just radiated joy. Who was she?
"Mother, who is that?" Raven asked.
"THAT!" The Evil Queen spatted. "Is your Great-great-great Grandmother Dove!"
Raven looked at her mother and back at her Grandmother Dove.
"She doesn't look like the rest." Raven blurted out sticking her tounge out at the young girl.
"No, she didn't." The Evil Queen agreed. "Not yet, anyway."
With the snap of her fingers the image started to bleed? The once bright colors dripped from the portrait being replaced with something sinister until all traces of joy were replaced with fear. Raven regretted sticking her tounge out at her.
The once innocent Dove was older her eyes darken, dress constricted and tight, her black hair now had wine, ripe plum and imperial purple there were some lilac streaks but you had to look VERY close to find them. She and her smile - OH GOD - her smile was gone her face was so filled with hatred.
"This is her after Headmaster Grimm told her she would be the next evil queen." The Evil Queen said.
"Madem, the guest have arrived and one uninvited guest arrived." Ooglot the Ogre announced.
"Good! Time to greet the pee-ons, Raven." The Evil Queen said as she and Raven walked hand in hand.
"Is that the birthday girl I see?" Raven turned to see her father.
The Good King stood tall and strong with his black hair slicked back, bright blue eyes, purple suit, and a golden crown on his head.
"Daddy!" Raven squealed as she ran into her father's arms.
"Hello, Raven!" He scooped his daughter up and hugged her tight.
"Don't squeeze her so tightly, Gennady, hugs are forbidden for a future evil queen." The Evil Queen sneered.
"There's nothing wrong with showing someone you love affection, Eagle!"
"That's the Evil Queen to you Good King!" Eag- The Evil Queen hissed. "Now come on our guest are waiting."
Great Hall
Every villian and future villian in all of Ever After arrived at Queens Castle for her daughter's birthday, no one would dear miss the opportunity to see how the baddest in the land raised the next evil queen.
"Attention Everyone!" A butler announced. "I announce the arrival of the Evil Queen, the Good King, and the birthday princess Raven Queen."
The velvet curtains revealed the Queen family. The guest clapped and cheered for the royal family.
It was a fun birthday guest complimented on Raven's looks, she played games that she could never play with the village children and won each one, and her cake that Cook made was a delicious dark chocolate cake with black salted caramel icing, then the presents came voodoo dolls, acid clay, and books filled with curses.
The Dark Fairy and her daughter appeared with a collection of poisoned needles. The Candy Witch and her daughter gave her a cookbook of poison snacks to give your enemies, the other childrens' gifts were similar; Raven loved each one.
The party was ending and the guest were about to leave.
"Did you have fun, Raven?" The Evil Queen asked.
"Yes, mother." Raven answered with a bright smile.
"Good, now it's time to say goodbye to your future followers." The Evil Queen said.
"Attention fellow evil doers, the time of my daughter's birthday party has come to an end, now get the hell out of my castle before I blast you all into the middle of next week."
"Excuse me, my queen." The Evil Queen turned to see Cook.
"What, Cook?" The Evil Queen questioned.
"It seems like there is a surprise present." Cook answered.
"From who?" The Evil Queen asked.
" Me." Everyone turned to see the Good King holding a white box with a purple bow on top.
Raven's eyes lit up at the sight of her father in contrast to her mother's whos eyes were flashing daggers.
As the Good King handed her the present it seemed to jump on its own.
"You think it's a beating heart?" One guess asked.
"I hope it's coated in blood." Another said.
But when the box opened something popped out.
*SQUEE*
Raven squealed at the sight of the thing that jumped out of the box.
The guest were shocked, the Good King beaming with joy, and the Evil Queen furious.
"A puppy!" Raven squealed as she hugged the white puppy that was licking Raven's face and wagging his tail.
The children cooed and awed at the sight of the pup except for one.
"Mommy, I want a puppy too!" The Dark Fairy's daughter shouted.
"Be quiet, Faybelle." The Dark Fairy said.
"it's so cute." Another villian child said.
"We do not use the word 'cute' young evil doer." A villian parent said.
Soon everything was in chaos, but not the good kind.
"GOOD KING!" The Evil Queen's voice boomed as lightning, thunder, and a swirling vortex consumed the room. "That better be a hellhound in disguise!"
"No just a puppy." The Good King answered nonchalantly.
"GOOD KING!" The Evil Queen's voice boomed again.
This time the guest ran screaming in terror as lightning bolts hit everything in sight decorations, furniture, and a few guest.
Several Months Later
Raven was playing in the castle with her newly named puppy, Prince, running down the halls. Raven no longer feared the hissing shadows in the halls, as long as she had Prince she was safe.
Oh how the Evil Queen loathed that beast of all the creatures he could've given her daughter it was that cute mutt. He could've given her a wolf, a dragon, heck even a bear, even something as small as a rat - that's it!
Raven and Prince were outside as Raven was turning flowers into butterflies and Prince started chasing them.
"Raven, dear." The Evil Queen spoke a little too sweetly.
"Yes, mother." Raven asked.
"I made you a puppy potion for Prince." The Evil Queen handed Raven a bottle filled with a black substances. "It'll make him smarter, cooler, and fluffier."
"Thanks, mother!" Raven poured the liquid on Prince.
Then the puppy stopped wagging his tail, his once white fur turned black, his flesh started to melt, and his body changed shape until he was a bone rat with black fur and red eyes.
"Don't you like your new and improved bone rat, Raven?" The Evil Queen said with a hint of joy in her voice. "Oh and his name is now, Bubonick."
Raven saw the creature formerly known as , Prince, Crawl and hissed towards her. Tears formed in Raven's eyes as she screamed and ran into the castle.
Later that Night
"How could you?" The Good King shouted.
"How could I? How could you?" The Evil Queen shouted back.
Their shouting echoed throughout the halls to the dining hall, kitchen, dungeon workshop, and finally to Raven's room.
Raven clutched her , as tears ran down her eyes- until her bedroom door opened to reveal her dad.
A bandaged laid on his left cheek, but it didn't cover the huge scars that were there.
"Raven. I'm so sorry about what happen today." The Good King said sadly.
Raven hugged her father and he hugged her back.
And that was the day Raven decided she didn't want to be evil.
End Flashback
Raven snapped out of the memory it got colder outside and the cafeteria got louder as more students arrived. She wrapped her cloak of infinite darkness around her to keep her warm. Nobody would notice her up here nobody did last year except.
"Is this seat taken?" Raven turned to see Maddie smiling at her.
"Sure." Raven scooted over so Maddie could sit down next to her.
"I missed you at lunch today." Maddie said as she laid her head on Raven's shoulder.
"I missed you, too." Raven laid her head on Maddie's head. "It was just a bad day, today."
"If it was a bad day today, then tomorrow will be better." Maddie said.
"Thanks, Maddie I needed that." Raven said as she bit into her apple. "These apples still suck though."
Queen Castle
"Why does it matter if our children want to do something different with their lives, Snapdragon?" Good King asked answering his mirrorphone.
"Snow White, it's Snow White now!" Snow White shouted, but then she composed herself. "Anyway what I mean is me and the other royal families are worried that your daughter's rebellious will cause us all to cease and -"
"You can stop right there, Snapdragon!" The Good King interrupted.
"We didn't have the choice to choose what we wanted to do with our lives." The Good King said. "Raven doesn't want to be the next evil queen and that's fine by me. So if you don't mind my dinner is getting cold-good night!"
"Gen-" Before Snow White could finished the Good King ended the call.
"Who was that?" Cook asked as she was slicing pieces of duck.
"Oh, just another parent complaining about Raven being a Rebel." The Good King answer nonchalantly.
"Jesus Christ, after what her mother did you'd think everyone would be grateful that Raven actually wants to be good." Cook poured herself and the Good King some wine as the cooklings were drinking milk.
"Some people are just traditionalist." The Good King said as he took a sip of wine.
White Castle
"Gen-" Before Snow White could finished the Good King ended the call.
"Figures." Snow White said. "Well there's other ways to skin a cat."
Snow White snapped her fingers as servants surrounded her.
"Everyone I need my bags packed as of yesterday, I'm going to be visiting my daughter and her classmates to teach them the values of good vs evil." Snow White announced.
The servants left to pack Snow White's bags.
"And to visit my dear old Headmaster." snow white grinned to herself.
Notes:
Well, what y'all think? In the book series it talked about why Raven wanted to avoid her destiny and why Apple wanted to follow hers which gives us good insight on why these charters want what they want. And it's a huge irony that the Evil Queen was the cause of Raven not wanting to be evil in the first place. Bye!
Chapter 8: Nightmares (or Daymares)
Summary:
A certain narrator tries to warn Raven that she’s in danger.
Raven begins to start acting out of character, and it doesn't go unnoticed.
Daring decides to appoint himself as Dexter's wingman (this won't end well at all).
The Royal Student Council has a big decision to make.
Maddie has a vision of the future and it’s not pretty.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nightmares (or Daymares)
The students of Ever After High had just finished their supper and were heading in for the evening. Many were in the showers, most were finishing the last of their homework, and some were already in bed asleep as the Sandman came and drifted them off into dreamland.
Apple and Raven's Dorm
Apple was lounging on her fainting chaise in her nightgown and glasses writing in her diary.
Dear Diary,
Things have been stressful lately! Daring and Darling rarely talk to me now after the cpr accident. I did talk it over with Darling today so I think I'm making progress; it's just after I decided to make my own destiny my past one keeps coming after me! I don't know how I feel about Darling. All my life I was told I'd get a prince, then everyone including myself thought it was Daring, only to find out I get a princess. We still haven't told our parents about this and who knows how that will be handled. I talk to you later.
Love, Apple
Apple gave a heavy sigh as she shut her diary and locked it with her apple shaped key.
"Things used to be so simple." Apple said to herself.
"Apple, can I come in?" Raven's voice was heard on the other side of the door.
"Just a second!" Apple jumped from her fainting chaise and shoved her glasses in the secret glasses deportment.
"Come in!" Apple said in a sing-song voice.
Raven came in none the wiser.
"You're back pretty late." Apple acknowledge.
"I was with Maddie for dinner tonight." Raven answered as she went to her vanity.
"Well, goodnight." Apple said as she tucked herself into her canopy bed and clapped the lights on her side off.
"Sweet dreams." Raven added as Apple was already asleep.
Raven placed her tiara and other jewelry on her dresser and began to comb her hair with her reflection as her only company.
"You're in Danger"
Raven jumped from her seat knocking down a few of her perfume bottles (thank goodness they were shatterproof). Raven looked up at her reflection and -
"Beware-"
Raven jumped again now this time landing on her butt.
"You didn't hear anything, Raven, it's all in your head." Raven told herself as she picked up her perfume bottles.
As went to her dresser and grabbed some undergarments, a purple tank top and black pajama shorts with feather designs on it, her purple towels and headed to the girls' shower.
Girls Shower
The showers were empty and the only light was the moon illuminating the room. As Raven stepped into the shower and turned one of the knobs releasing warm water. Raven poured some lilac scented bodywash in her face towel and cleaned herself, once done she wrapped a large purple towel around her body and stepped out of the shower. Raven headed to a bench where she left her sleepwear at dried off and got dressed.
"The apples are poisoned!"
Raven turned around excepting someone behind, but there was no one. This chilled Raven to the bone and her house had shadows that hissed at her.
"Hello?" Raven called out, only for her echo to answer her.
"They're trying to control you!"
"Seriously, this isn't funny!" Raven shouted as she scanned the room trying to see who was behind the prank.
"Raven, you have to trust me!"
Raven tied her towel tighter around her body as her hands and eyes began to glow magic.
"Trust you? Why the hell should I trust some stalking weirdo? Show yourself!" Raven commanded.
It was silent - terribly silent- creepy silent...until-
"Look in the mirror."
Raven looked into one of the fogged up mirrors on the walls when she wiped it she saw her reflection: her hair drenched, her fingertips pruny, and her eyes filled with fear. Suddenly, her reflection morphed into a wide-eye girl that she remembered seeing in her mirror in her dorm before.
"I'm going crazy." Raven whimpered as she clutched the sink.
"No you're not!"
The wide-eye girl spoke, but before she could finish she vanished leaving Raven with her reflection again.
Raven stepped back in shock, her body shaking, and her nerves rattled. She quickly cast a heat spell on herself to dry her damp hair and body, quickly put on her clothes, collected her things, and rushed back to her dorm room.
Once inside Raven covered herself in her comforter trying to erase the bad memory.
Boys Shower
Dexter made it a habit to shower late at night since the warm waters relaxed him, plus he was 'shy'. He was now in a fluffy navy bathrobe brushing his teeth about to sleep for the night.
"Raven, needs you!"
Dexter almost choked on his toothpaste, he could've sworn he heard a girl in the boys' bathroom! Dexter brushed it off, dried off, put on his grey t-shirt, and navy blue plaid pajama bottoms, and went to bed.
As he laid in his navy blue canopy bed he thought about what he heard in the showers.
"Screw it!" Dexter quietly cursed to himself. He picked up his mirrorphone and called Raven.
Apple and Raven's Dorm
Raven held her knees to her chest as she walked herself back and forth as tears ran down her face. This whole week-month has been torture for Raven: Apple fearing her mother, her mother disguised herself as Mira and pretended to be her friend and tried to influence her, everyone turning their backs on her when her mother made Nevermore set everything on fire, Apple being poisoned, almost joining her mother, the ice storm that almost froze all Ever After to death, the weird dreams-no- nightmares that been happening, her powers going out of control, and now this? What next?
*RING*RING*
Raven jumped, but was relieved to find out it was just her mirrorphone.
"Hello?" Raven answered.
"Hi, Raven, it's me Dexter." Dexter answered awkwardly. "It just wanted to see if you were ok."
Raven wiped her tears and answered. "I'm fine."
Dexter could hear the sadness in Raven's voice and it broke his heart.
"I could come over if you need help, I'll get my slippers on." Before Dexter could jump out of bed he heard giggling on the other end.
"I appreciate it but, boys aren't allowed in the girls' dorm after five, Dex." Raven giggled.
Dexter blushed as he realized his blunder. "Right."
"Well, thanks for worrying though." Raven said while blushing.
"No problem." Dexter said blushing.
"Good night." Both said in unison as the calls ended.
Raven smiled as the warmth from the blush still remained and she drifted into the land of slumber.
While Dexter still blushing, laid in bed staring at the ceiling of his canopy, thinking of the girl he called at one in the morning to make sure was okay.
"Oh no." Was all he said.
Friday Morning
The students and staff were getting ready for their breakfast as they made their way to the cafeteria.
"I swear these apples taste worse every day." Raven gulped down some water to get rid of the taste.
Cedar bit into her apple. "It taste fine to me."
"Well I think they are disgusting." Raven shoved her tray and remaining breakfast away from her as her eyes began to glow. "In fact the food served her doesn't fit my standards."
"What standards?" Maddie asked drinking her tea.
"Nevermind." Raven quickly brushed it off.
"Well, I have some great news!" Maddie jumped in excitement. "The royal student council will decide what the schools end of school event will be!"
"Maddie that's amazing!" Raven said.
""I wonder what it will be." Cedar added. " Neverland? Mirror Beach? Sea Kingdom? Gingerbreadland?"
"After last years camping trip to the Enchanted Forest, they really are gonna have to step up their game." Cerise said.
*School Bell Ring*
"See you guys in third period." The princesses turned to see Raven heading out for first period.
General Villiany
was going over how to blow down houses. The lesson was so boring even Faybelle and Duchess weren't paying attention. As the lesson went on Raven started to drift into the land of slumber.
?
"Hello?" Raven questioned only for her echo to be heard.
Raven didn't know where she was except it was very elegant. Dark crystal chandeliers, marble floors, the smell of lilacs, roses, and champagne filled the air, and the Moon provided the perfect lighting for great room she was.
"All hail the queen!" A voice said.
"Who said that?" Raven questioned.
"All hail the queen!" Another voice said.
"Serious who said that?" Raven questioned again.
"All hail the queen! All hail the queen! All hail the queen!" More voices canted the phrase.
"Who is this queen you are chanting about?" Raven questioned.
"You!" The voices answered back.
This spooked Raven suddenly she was sitting on a silver and purple throne as millions of people surrounded her, praising her, worshipping her!
"Queen! Queen! Queen!" The voices chanted until the last one. "QUEEN, WAKE UP!"
Raven woke up to the snickering of her classmates and a glare from .
"Go to the board and answer the question: what do you do to get three little pigs out of their house?" Mr. Badwolf began to huff."A. Ask politely. B. Knock on the door. Or C. Blow their house down."
Raven walked up to the chalkboard and was about to answer for C. until a different answer came in mind. Raven grabbed the eraser and erased the answers.
"What are you doing, Queen?" Mr. Badwolf puffed not amused by her actions.
"The answers were all wrong." Raven answered not facing her class or Mr. Badwolf.
"What did you say?" Mr. Badwolf was about to blow as the students looked terrified.
Raven magical pulled out colored chalks from the clack box and explained her answer. The pink chalk drew threw pink pigs, the white chalk drew a white house around the pigs, and purple chalk chalk drew a purple female stick figure. Raven magical illustrated the story with chalk as she gave her answer.
"I wouldn't need to blow down the pigs' house that's so last chapter, in fact I wouldn't really need to do anything." Raven began confusing the class. "First thing I would do is hire a butcher."
"What does a butcher have to do with answering my question?" Mr. Badwolf shouted.
"I would tell the butcher that I had three pigs that I wanted to make into ham. Give said butcher their address, and let fate take it's course." Raven said as she illustrated the grey chalk to dray a stick figure with a cleaver knife. The butcher attacked the pigs leaving red blood puddles that the red chalk drew.
Her classmates became unnerved by the detailed image of decapitated pigs and blood puddles.
"Then I would call the cops telling them that the butcher slaughtered an innocent family of pigs." Raven illustrated some police stick figures arresting the butcher. "Allowing me to reap the reword of ham for dinner, someone else taking the fall for my crime, and no one being the wiser." Raven answered as she turned around.
The room was silent, everyone was silent, even the bubbling cauldrons in the back of the room were silent. Then a lone clapping sound was heard.
"Excellent work, Miss Queen." Mr. Badwolf continued to clap. "Take some notes you chumps, this is the perfect example of evil."
*Bring*Bring*
"Alright, everyone out!" Mr. Badwolf howled.
As soon as the classroom was empty, took many photos of Raven's answer. As much as the answer was evil, there was a hint of sinister that the girl never displayed before.
Kingdom Management
"And that class is how to financially support your kingdom or queendom." King Midas said finishing his lecture as the bell rang for the next period.
Before Daring could reach Dexter he was gone. For the past couple of months Dexter had been avoiding him and he didn't know why. Daring notice Hunter at his locker and rushed over to him.
"Hey, Hunter." Daring greeted his friend.
"What up, Daring?" Hunter greeted back.
"Have you noticed Dexter has been acting odd lately?" Daring asked.
" Dex, has always been odd be specific." Hunter said jokingly.
"Like he's been acting more awkward than usual, he barely talks to me, and he's just been zoning out lately." Daring said.
Hunter hated, like really hated to reveal his friend's private business even if it was with a family member. Hunter wondered if Dexter was acting odder was because of Raven. He and Ashylnn were lucky when they came out. But if Dexter revealed his crush was on Raven, oh boy, that would escalate.
"Well..." Hunter began awkwardly.
"Yes?" Daring inquired raised an eyebrow.
"He does have a crush on a certain maiden." Hunter said awkwardly his voice cracking a few times.
"Of course!" Daring's voice boomed with excitement as his eyes lit up. "My lil bro, has finally found attraction in the opposite sex!"
"You sound like one of those 'Where Babies Come From' vhs they play in health class." Hunter remarked.
Before he knew it Daring wrapped his arm around Hunter's shoulder in a tight grip.
"Can you imagine it Hunter? My little bro a 'ladies man' just like, moi." Daring gestured to himself.
It took so much strength for Hunter not to picture Dexter like Daring.
"Now who could the lucky maiden be?" Daring pondered.
'Oh $#!+ !' Hunter thought as he started to sweat bullets.
"You know maybe he doesn't have a crush maybe it's puberty." Hunter tried to change the subject.
"Nope, I must help my brother win the hand of the maiden he loves, see ya later." Daring waved as he went to his next class.
"I'm so doomed!" Hunter said to himself.
Library
the library hosted eight stories filled with knowledge from cook books to tall tales. Many students were either studying, doing homework or reports, or making out in the romance section. Dexter was at one of the tables on his mirrorphone looking up times for tonights viewing of 'Sleepless in Seapple' at the new Multi-Hex Theatre.
Dexter's eyes began to hurt as he took off his glasses and placed them on the table, just the thought of Raven made his cheeks in body burned enough for him to remove his scarf and jacket. He leaned into the back of his chair and closed his eyes.
"Dexter?" Dexter opened his eyes to see Raven in front of him.
"Raven, hey, you look gort." Dexter mental cursed himself for saying 'gort'.
Raven just giggled as Dexter blushed.
"Whatcha looking at?" Raven asked.
"I'm looking up times for that movie 'Sleepless in Seapple' at the new Multi-hex Theatre." Dexter answered.
"Thats' playing at the Multi-Hex?" Raven gasped in excitement. "I wanted o see that movie for the longest time."
At that moment Dexter summoned all of the courage within himself to ask Raven out.
"I was wondering if you'd like to go with to the movies this afternoon, you know like a date?' Dexter began. "For the longest time I've always had a crush on you, and I know we haven't really spoken to eachother since True Hearts Day, but I'd like to maybe be more than friends?"
It was quiet, neither said a word until Raven started to giggle as she covered her mouth. Then the giggling continued until raven burst out laughing like Dexter told her the funniest joke ever.
"Why would I want to date you?" Raven continued to laugh. "You're just a second-best prince, unlike your brother who's a real charming prince."
Dexter didn't know what to do next suddenly he heard laughter. Everyone in the library was laughing at him. Dexter ran out of the library only to walk into an empty hallway, but still heard the laughter of ridicule echoed in his ears.
Suddenly, the TVs in the hallway turned on.
"Hello fellow fairytales this is Blonde Lockes on Just Right with the most embrassing scoop!" Blondie began.
Dexter had a bad feeling about this.
"Dexter Charming just asked Raven Queen on a date and got rejected" Blondie announced.
"How did she found that out so fast?" Dexter choked on his own words.
"Raven tell us about that traumatic experience." Blondie handed Raven the microphone.
"It was so humiliating, I almost died on the spot!" Raven cried into a black hankercheif.
"It was very shameful of him." Darling put a comforting arm around Raven. "I'm so glad we're fraternal twins, and look nothing alike. "
"I always knew my brother was a third-class prince; he doesn't deserve the honor of being a Charming let alone a prince." Daring agreed.
"You heard it here folks: Dexter Charming is not a Charming!" Blondie announced.
"Not a Charming! Not a Charming! Not a Charming!" Voices repeated everywhere.
Dexter tried to out run them, but it was no use they just kept getting louder and louder.
"Not a Charming! Not a Charming! Charming! Charming! Dexter Charming?
Dexter woke up to see Cupid with a worried expression.
"Are you okay?" Cupid asked with concern in her voice.
"I'm fine." Dexter mumbled as he wiped the tears from his eyes.
Cupid didn't want to push, but she didn't want to leave Dexter alone in his state.
"How about I treat you to a lemonade and some three blind mice cheese puffs from the vending machine?" Cupid beamed a smile.
"Sounds good." Dexter smiled back at her.
The two friends headed to the vending machine, but the memory of the bad dream still remained.
End of the day
Royal Student Council
The Royal Student Council room was filled with royals, rebels, and in-betweeners ready to decide the fate of their end of the school year trip.
"Alright fellow students it is important that this end of the school year party goes well." Apple announced starting the meeting. "My co-president Maddie will show our top choices."
"Thank you co-presidenr Apple, our top choices are Mirror Beach, Gingerbreadland, and the Enchanted Forest." Maddie said pointing the lands on the screen behind her.
"We can go the day after our final exams so everyone can relax before we get our final grades and head back home." Briar added.
"Plus most schools will still be in exams so where ever we go will be vacant, just right!" Blondie said.
"Alright everyone, pull out your mirrorpads and vote." Apple said as she pulled out her own mirrorpad.
Everyone placed their votes on their mirrorpads and the final results were in.
"We'll reveal the winning destination on Monday, til then fly clouds in the sky til the night falls." Maddie ended in riddlish.
"What?" Everyone shouted.
"See ya, Monday!" Maddie waved as she translated what she previously said.
The room cleared out as everyone headed to their rooms, library, or to the village to enjoy the rest of their evening.
Maddie and Kitty's Dorm Room
Kitty was currently curled up asleep on her bed dreaming of fish, cream, and chasing Earl Grey, until the door opened.
"Hi, Kitty." Maddie waved below as Kitty saw her at the edge of her bed.
"Maddie!" Kitty purred as she watched the girl below.
Kitty watched as Maddie walked to her canopy bed and started bouncing on it.
"Nothing like bouncing on the bed to get the old heart pumpin', huh Earl Grey?" Maddie asked her dormouse.
Earl Grey squeaked in agreement.
As they continued to bounce Maddie had a vision.
Vision
The vision was of random voices that somehow connected to each other of something bad about to come.
"BROOKE!"
" I'm sorry!"
"I should've expelled you when I had the chance!"
"I don't want to be a (spoiler alert) anymore."
"All hail the queen!"
"What have we done?"
The last thing Maddie saw was dark mirror in the mirror was a figure wearing a dark crown and an evil smile.
End Vision
"Maddie, wake up!" Maddie woke up Kitty shaking her with Earl Grey on her shoulder.
"I think I had a vision of the future and it's bad." Maddie answered.
"How bad?" Kitty asked.
"Real bad." Maddie answered then she thought of something. "Have you heard from Brooke lately?"
"No why?" Kitty asked.
Elsewhere
"Brooke, you're in big trouble!" The Female Narrator said.
"But, mom -" Brooke whined. "They need our help!"
"No, they don't!" The Male Narrator. "We just need to tell the story, nothing more nothing less."
"But-" Brooke began.
"No buts!" Both parents said. "Now continue telling the story the way it's suppose to be."
Brooke sighed, but did as told.
"I hope this story has a happy ending." Brooke sighed sadly.
Notes:
Welp, I'm done! I hope you enjoyed this short chapter and leave a review!
Chapter 9: Equality
Summary:
Rosabelle starts a petition to support the rights of magical creatures. The road to justice is a long and hard road, but with friends beside her she will achieve equality.
Daring acts as Dexter’s wingman, causing more harm than good.
Apple gets a surprise visitor.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Equality
Rosabella was in the Daily Griffin newspaper room printing out papers for her campaign for equality in the kingdoms for Beast that she would show to the student council. She knew she could count on Apple, Daring, Briar, Cerise, and Maddie to sign her petition it was the other members she worried about.
Rosabella knew first hand how awful Beast were treated from how they were treated outside her kingdom, in school, and how her uncle treated her father. Every family meeting with the Beautys ended in disaster because of her uncle's arrogance leaving her aunt, Briar, and her other cousins embarrassed, her mother mortified, her uncle annoyed, and her father hurt. He always put on a brave face for her. but it would fall as soon as she was out of sight.
When she becomes queen (and lawyer) she'll do away with this injustice system once and for all!
As she exited the room Rosebella she spotted Raven.
"Raven!" Rosebella exclaimed as she rushed towards the girl.
"Huh?" Raven looked from behind her locker.
"Would you be so kind as to sign my petition?" Rosabella shoved the paper to Raven's face. "I know I can count on you to sign; since beside my queendom, Wonderland, and your queendom are the only realms to allow equal rights to Beast, Ogres, Giants, and etc. With your signature we can create a better world for all."
Raven looked at the paper and grinned. "Of course!"
Raven summoned a purple feather pen and signed her name on the petition.
"Thank you so much, Raven!" Rosabelle beamed with joy as she took her petition. "And here are some pamphlets of other organizations to support."
"I'll look into it." Raven said as she closed her locker.
Rosebella continued to pass the pamphlets out to her fellow students and managed to get a lot of signatures from: Raven, Darling, Cerise, Maddie, Nathenial Nutcracker, Rugsy, Mocky, and many mythical creatures.
It wouldn't be long now til her dreams of peace would come true.
At the Same Time
Dexter watched as Raven was done talking with Rosebella he gave a sad sigh as he watched the girl of his dreams. Today was the day the movie came out and Dexter still hadn't asked Raven out. His mouth became dry, his knees buckled, and his thoughts anxious. But, he was gonna go for it! He inhaled the brave air and exhaled all the doubt he had in his lungs. He started to march over to Raven when.
"Hello, little brother!" Daring blocked Dexter as he flashed him a smile.
"Daring? Look I'm kinda busy right now." Dexter blurted trying to get to Raven.
"Oh, I know you're busy." Daring said in a smug tone. "Busy trying to woo a certain princess."
Dexter's eyes widened, face pink, and expression shocked. 'He knows?!'
"SO-" Daring warped an arm around Dexter. "Who's the lucky maiden?"
'Never mind he doesn't know.' Dexter thought with a sigh of relief.
"Oh, I bet it's that fairy on the tennis team, or the centaur in my theatre class?" Daring began listing all the eligible girls at the school.
"Look, Daring, I'm late for crownculus." Dexter pushed Daring off of him.
"Good thinking I'll see you at lunch and give some of my many lady advice. Charm you later!" Daring said as he headed to his own class.
As soon as Daring left Dexter saw that Raven had already left.
"Gort!"
Lunch
"It was so not cool of, Daring." Dexter complained as he stabbed his bowl of chili.
"I hear ya man, but I don't think the bowl of vegan chili should suffer for it." Hunter said eating his own bowl of vegan chili.
"Hello brother of mine." Daring walked to the table with an entourage of girls awwing behind him. " Hunter, glad you're here I could use some backup if my advice flies over Dexter's head."
Hunter gave a nervous chuckle as Dexter glared at him.
"You see little bro-" Daring began. "maidens are just like us they have dreams, goals, feelings the only difference is how they go to the bathroom."
"Why do I feel like I'm being given 'the talk' ?" Dexter questioned.
"And why do I feel punished for something you did?" Hunter asked.
Dexter spotted Raven sitting by herself stabbing her lunch with a spoon.
'Now's my chance' Dexter thought.
"Great talking with you, Daring but I gotta go." Dexter got up.
"Not so fast; this is just lesson one." Daring said dragging Dexter back down to his seat.
When Dexter looked back up Raven was gone.
"So anyway-" Daring continued until lunch ended.
End of the Day
Students were either heading to their dorms or the library to study or do homework. the student lounge to hangout with friends, of the Village of Bookend for part-time jobs and for much needed shopping.
"Banshee Lives Matter, Knights Need to be Responsible for their Actions, Europe Ain't the Only Place for Fairytales, and Rights for Ogres." Raven read through the pamphlets.
The only realms to allow equal rights!
Rosabella's words echoed in Raven's head and she was right and she knew what it felt to be viewed as less her whole life. Despite being from a royal bloodline Raven was treated as a monster due to a pre-destined role she had no say in. She was feared by commoners and looked down on by royals; it wasn't fair, life isn't fair. But- she remembered what happened on Legacy Day.
How the Beast, Ogres, Goblins, and Ghouls stood beside her as she walked the halls, carried her, worshiped her, and looked up to her. Those who had sneered, laughed, and looked down on them feared them. Everyone got out of the way when Raven and her army went by it was going to be the start of something revolutionary-until Dexter came. Raven's train of thought disappeared.
Sweet, caring, understanding Dexter. Raven gave a sad sigh as she walked towards her keyboard/dresser as she pulled out the poem from one of the drawers. If only she knew what she knew now it should've been obvious the poem wasn't from Daring, if it was Daring would send it to himself. Raven read over the poem a tears began to form. Dexter had Cupid now or he'd be destiny to a maiden with a 'happily ever after'. She was too late.
Dexter and Hunter's Dorm
Both boys collapsed on their beds both form an exhausting day at school and Daring following them around during breaks.
"Thank God, for student council meeting today!" Hunter said.
Dexter didn't hear he was too busy looking over movie times.
'Weekend curfews end at 11:00 so we can either see the 6:00pm or 8:00pm show.' Dexter thought scrolling his mirrorphone.
"Is that the movie you and Raven are seeing tonight?" Dexter jump as he tried to catch his phone glaring at Hunter.
"Yes, I mean no...Maybe?" Dexter fretted nervously.
"Dude, just ask her out!" Hunter shouted.
"How do I do that with Daring attached to my hip giving maiden advice?" Dexter questioned.
"I'll cover for you." Hunter asked. "I'll tell him you went to the bathroom, distract him mirror advice, and how his sword training is going."
"Thanks, Hunter!" Dexter shouted as he got out of his bed and rushed out the door.
"Go get her, Dex!" Hunter shouted back.
Student Council
"And that concludes my presentation. The petition sheet will be passed around the room so everybody sign." Rosebella finished.
Her fellow student body clapped at her presentation, Rosebella beamed with pride knowing she was helping a worthy cause.
"Thank you, Rosebella!" Maddie clapped enthusiastically as she passed the petition sheet around.
"Alright fellow students it is important that this end of the school year party goes well." Apple announced. "My co-president Maddie will show our top choices."
"Thank you co-president Apple, our top choices are Mirror Beach, Gingerbreadland, and the Enchanted Forest." Maddie said pointing the lands on the screen behind her.
The students voiced their opinions on where they wanted to go.
"Alright everyone, pull out your mirrorpads and vote." Apple said as she pulled out her own mirrorpad.
Everyone placed their votes on their mirrorpads and the final results were in.
"We'll reveal the winning destination on Monday, til then fly clouds in the sky til the night falls." Maddie ended in riddlish.
"What?" Everyone shouted.
"See ya, Monday!" Maddie waved as she translated what she previously said.
The room cleared out all except for Rosabelle, Ashylnn, and Maddie.
"Here's your petetion sheet, Rosabelle." Ashylnn handed Rosebelle back her sheet.
"Thanks, I can't wait to see - *GASP*!" Rosebella gasped.
"What's wrong?" Maddie questioned.
"Nobody barely signed it." Rosbella let out as she plopped to the floor in an un-princess like manner.
Both Maddie and Ashlynn kneeled in the floor with her.
"What do you mean?" Maddie questioned as she peered at the paper. "Apple signed, and Daring, Bunny, Holly, Dexter, Hopper, and five other people including you, Ashlynn, and me."
"Yeah, nine out of twenty people in the room!" Rosebelle fumed.
"I know you worked hard on this Rosebella." Ashylnn placed a comforting hand on her friend's shoulder. "You're doing something great to help others. Some don't see what's going on as a problem and ignore it, but you didn't. Sometimes for others to see something is a problem is for them to feel the problem as well."
"Wow! That sounds like you relate to the issue at hand." Maddie added.
"Well, we all know things got pretty hectic when Hunter and I revealed we were dating." Ashylnn gave a sad sigh. " Everyone was watching us, staring at us, judging us."
Ashylnn paused at the memories of Apple being disappointed, Duchess's mocking, everyone's opinion on their relationship, and her breaking her dear Hunter's heart.
"I got lucky, Hunter took me back despite it all." Ashylnn now had a sad smile on her face. "Even though things haven't been easier, I don't regret it."
"Thanks Ashylnn, I needed that." Rosebella said as she got up filled with a new confidence.
Apple walked back into the room forgeting her dorm key on the table.
"Apple, is Raven in her dorm room, I need to - ask her somethings?" Maddie asked.
"We can check, I'm heading there right now." Apple answered.
The two girls walked in silent as they headed to the girls dorm room.
During the Student Council
Duchess glared at the sheet of paper and passed it to the person next to her.
'Justice for Orges, ha, what about princesses with unhappily ever afters?' Duchess thought as she crossed her arms.
The only reason people were signing the petition was because Rosebella came from a story with a happily ever after and was Briar's one of the most popular girls at this school cousin!
Duchess seethed with jealousy; it wasn't fair!
Daring was currently checking himself out in one of his many mirrors. Daring of course signed after his experience as a beast and how hard it was. Nobody recognized him due to the fur, they coward in fear and ran, the fieldtrip to Trolltown, and for Rosebella for being a good -friend?
Okay, maybe one of the other reasons he signed was because of his conflicting feelings for Rosebella, but he pushed that aside for now.
Hopper signed knowing how hard acceptance was; when you spend most of your life a frog and need a girl to kiss you to return to normal - well you get it.
Sadly, those were the few who signed... For now.
Girls' Dorm
Dexter made his way to the Girls' Dorm area; it was okay for boys and girls to visit friends in the other dorms until a certain time, so Dex rushed over there with all his might.
While he passed he noticed students and staff rushed by him with cameras, mirrorpads, and autograph books, but he ignored it.
"Dexter!" Dexter turned to see Maddie and Apple.
"Hey, what's up?" Dexter asked his friends.
"Not much, we're about to see Raven." Maddie answered.
"S-same." Dexter blurted not meaning to.
As the trio made it to the entrance of the Girls' Dorm area is was getting crowded with students, staff, and reporters.
"Dexter?!" The three turned to see Blondie, Cedar, and Humphrey carrying camera equipment.
"Where have you been?" Blondie roared in fury. "I've been texting you to hurry up, I heard all the big news reporters got here before us!"
"I don't even know what's going on." Dexter tried to explain himself.
"Who's here Blondie?" Apple questioned; the last time there was a crowd this big was when -
"Hello, Apple sweetie!" The group turned to see Snow White.
"Mom!" Apple gasped in surprise.
Notes:
Dun dun, dun. This can't be good! Hope you enjoyed this chapter, leave a review so I know what you think what will happen next.
I posted this chapter on Fanfiction.net when the Covid-19 started and after the death of Mr. George Floyd (and others). Recently with the what's going on in Ukraine and many other things happening in the world right now things will never be normal again. And I do not want things to go back to normal, I want things to be better: how we treat others, health, jobs, etc. I know things are horrible right now, but I pray to God things will get better soon. To those who are protest, working, and/or staying at home be safe. The world is a mess (and has been since the dawn of time) right now, but things will get better. Until next time, bye.
Chapter 10: Fear the Queens/ Feast of Famine/ When Did the Weekends Suck?
Summary:
In this 3 part chapter we got a lot going on:
1. Fear the Queens - Snow White's unexpected visit does more harm than good for Apple and Raven's friendship. And the Evil Queens sows seeds of doubt into Raven.2. Feast of Famine - During a mother-daughter dinner Snow White sways Apple to the Royal side.
3. When Did the Weekends Suck? - Faybelle's up to no good, a certain princess is up to something, Daring tries to boost Dexter's image, and a sleepover brings omens.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Fear the Queens
*Insert Drumroll*
"Mom!" Apple gasped in surprise. "What are you doing here?"
"Oh Apple, I wanted this visit to be a surprise, but I should've known I always draw in a crowd." Snow White laughed and her fans joined in. Then she gave them the silence signal.
"Dexterous, Madeline, so good to see you two again." Snow White focus was now on Dexter and Maddie.
"Hello, Mrs. Apple's mom Snow White!" Maddie greeted waving her hand wildly.
"Hello, your majesty." Dexter awkwardly bowed.
"Oh Dexterous, escorting these lovely maidens to their rooms. How charming of you even though your the second son." Snow White proclaimed.
This made Dexter feel embarrassed, insult, and judged. Why does everyone keep reminding him he was second best?
"Anyway, Apple come I want to know everything you've been doing since I left." Snow White said as she whisked Apple away.
The fans that once crowded the halls was gone leaving Maddie and Dexter alone.
"So much for seeing Raven now." Dexter sighed in despair.
"Yep!" Maddie agreed as Earl Grey nodded.
Apple & Raven's Dorm
Raven was finishing up her homework so she would be free for the weekend. She shoved her notebooks and textbooks in her bookbag and crashed on her bed; maybe she'll nap until it was time for dinner?
*KNOCK KNOCK*
"Come in!" Raven shouted to whoever was on the other side of the door.
As soon as the door opened there was a flash of light and voices in every direction. Raven rolled off her bed and hit the floor.
"What's going on?" Raven's shout was drowned out by the other voices.
"Goodbye, everyone!" A voice loud enough to drown the other voices and closed the door leaving the room silent.
"The public loves us, Apple!" A voice Raven recognized blissfully sighed.
'Snow White!' Raven thought as she rolled under her bed.
"Raven are you here?" Apple walked to Raven's side of the dorm looking for her roommate.
Raven kept quiet; there was no way she was going to explain what she was doing under the bed.
"Guess she walked out." Apple said a little disappointed.
"Good, I wanted to talk to you in private." Snow White said as she sat on Apple's canopy bed.
"What do you want to talk about?" Apple asked as she sat on her bed.
"It's about your roommate, is she being a bad influence? I mean I can understand if she is, but is she being a bad influence on you?" Snow White questioned.
"What do you mean?" Apple questioned.
Snow White got up from the canopy bed and walked towards Raven's side of the dorm.
Raven covered her mouth feeling a gasp coming out.
"She certainly follows the fashion of a future evil monarch." Snow White said examining Raven's dorm side.
"Actually, Briar and I redecorated Raven's side of the room." Apple corrected her mother.
"Why on earth would you do that for?" Snow White questioned.
"It was during the beginning of the school year and I request Headmaster Grimm to make us roommates... since we shared the same story. And I wanted Raven to feel right at home so we decorated like a future evil queens lair." Apple answered nervously leaving out the part where she and Briar snuck out during orientation, her almost losing her spot on the royal student council, and Headmaster Grimm let them be roommates to keep a close eye on Raven.
"I see; excellent work on the spikes on the furniture." Snow White praised Apple.
'Give me a break.' Raven thought as she rolled her eyes.
"But lets get to the matter at hand. Raven little Rebel movement has caused a small 'problem' throughout the land. And I need to know." Snow White looked Apple in the eyes and asked. " Are you going Rebel on me, daughter?"
Raven bit her tounge, the inside of her cheeks, and covered her mouth tighter from what she heard.
Apple didn't know what to say; she promised Raven she wouldn't tie her down to her pre-destiny and her mother was right there in front of her glaring knives into her slow.
"Of course not, it's just - do we really need Raven to be the next evil queen?" Apple answered. "There's not an evil bone in her body.."
"This is serious Apple!" Snow White shouted but quickly composed herself and fixed her hair. "We'll talk at dinner. I'll reserve us a table at Chez Fantasy for 6:00 and wear something nice. Goodbye, Apple."
Snow White went to the door to leave before stopping at Apple's mirror to make sure she was photo ready, and left.
Apple went to her fainting chaise and screamed into her apple shaped pillow with her initials embroiled on it.
Raven wanted to comfort Apple she really did, but now wasn't the right time. And seeing as Apple wasn't leaving anytime soon, Raven casted a teleportation spell.
*POOF*
Headmaster Grimm's Office
Word spread that Snow White was on the campus and it would be a matter of time before she would meet with Grimm.
*Knock. Knock*
Speak of the devil and he/she will come.
"Come in." Headmaster Grimm said.
Snow White entered with a displeased look on her face.
"Your Maje-"
"Save the formalities Headmaster, we have problem." Snow White said as one of her dwarf subject pulled out a chair for her.
"Let me guess, Raven Queen?" Headmaster Grimm groaned.
"First her mother tried to take over the fairytale world, then of course she starts some kind of 'movement', and lets not forget the dragon games." Snow White continued to list all the damages the Queen family has done to the fairytale world.
"I haven't forgotten." Headmaster Grimm said rubbing his forehead feeling a headache coming.
"And now Apple, my sweet Apple-" Snow White began dramatically. "Maybe straying from her destiny."
"Don't worry my Queen, she is not straying, and Raven is returning to her path of evil as well." Headmaster Grimm said confidently.
"This wouldn't happen to deal with your 'special shipments', would it Headmaster?" Snow White asked in an innocent tone.
The blood vanished from Grimm's face, did she know, Grimm cleared his throat.
"Don't worry, your majesty." Headmaster Grimm began with a smile. "It's all apart of the plan: Raven returns to following her destiny, the Rebel movement will crumble, all the stories will return to normal, and Apple will be the future Snow White."
"Good." Snow White gave a smile that assured trust in the headmaster. "Now if you excuse me I have a reservation to attend."
Mirror Prison
The Evil Queen was undeniably, unadulterated, and truly bored. At this very moment Faybelle was going over her evil deeds of the week.
'God, this fairy is annoying!' The Evil Queen thought.
But she did have a knack for evil deeds. If only Raven would apply herself like the talking brat with wings.
Suddenly, the Evil Queen felt a familiar presence slowly coming through.
"Hide Raven's coming!" The Evil Queen commanded Faybelle.
The fairy hid behind a trunk causing some paint to fall on her. The Evil Queen cut the feed on the mirror making it appear as though she wasn't there.
*Poof*
Raven appeared and walked towards the mirror.
"Mom, are you there?" Raven asked staring at her reflection.
"Hello, birdie." The Evil Queen greeted her daughter. "Is it time for our yearly talk already?"
"No it's just." Raven appeared to be fighting back tears. "I overheard Snow White talking to Apple - "
"SNOW WHITE!" The Evil Queens voice boomed in fury. "Did she do anything to you?"
"No it's just she said I was a bad influence on Apple for not following my destiny." Raven said on the verge of tears.
Normally hearing Raven being a bad influence would bring joy to the Evil Queen, but coming from Snow White, oh if she ever got out of mirror prison.
"I mean Apple's annoying, but she's my friend." Raven finished what she needed to say.
"Friend?" The Evil Queen gave a small laugh. "The girl spied on you during Legacy Day through mirrors? Jesus, Raven has the royal brat brainwashed you or something."
"Yeah, that was bad." Raven rubbed her arm remembering the invasion of privacy. "She did say sorry and got rid of the mirror spy app."
"How do you know?" The Evil Queen questioned. "In fact it seems you're more a friend to her than she is to you."
"What do you mean." Raven asked.
The Evil Queen cracked her knuckles and began.
" 1. became your roommate and redecorated without your consent, 2. knew you broke her mirror but played like she didn't know, 3. spying on you (again consent), 4. when you tried to get a replacement, no idea why for, she complained , called you selfish, 6. she released me from Mirror Prison and didn't bother to tell anyone even you, her so called friend. And after all of the awful things she's done to you you still call her your friend."
Raven didn't know what to say. She just stood there in silence.
"I gotta go, mom." Raven said as began her teleportation spell.
"Just remember you can always come to me, Raven." The Evil Queen said before Raven completely disappeared.
"Is it true that Apple spied on Raven?" Faybelle said coming out from her hiding spot covered in paint.
"Yes, Faybelle, I have a job for you." The Evil Queen began. " I need you to split Raven and Apple's so called friendship apart."
"How? I don't care for either enough to know their whole business like that." Faybelle admitted.
"Use every advantage Apple has that Raven doesn't to put a wedge in and step back and let nature take it's course."
"I'll do my best!" Faybelle said as she fluttered out of the attic.
"You better." The Evil Queen snarled before disappearing from her mirror.
Feast of Famine
To say Apple was nervous was an understatement. She had just finished applying a bright apple red lipstick to her lips and pressed down on a napkin to remove any excess gloss. She was currently wearing the outfit she wore during the beauty contest; something classic, formal, and royal. Apple checked herself in her magic mirror one more time before leaving.
"Magic mirror on my wall, am I still the fairest one in this school" Apple asked her mirror.
"Of course you're the fairest, Apple White." The mirror answered back.
Apple smiled and gain some confidence as she grabbed her purse and headed out the door.
As Apple passed by many students complemented her.
"Gorgeous!" One said.
"Beautiful!" Another agreed.
"Lovely!" Someone spoke.
There wasn't a single eye that wasn't on her, Apple was the center of attention, the apple of everyone's eyes.
As Apple got to the entrance of the school she was greeted by a white limo-carriage with four white horses.
"Right this way, Princess Apple." The dwarf driver opened the door for Apple.
"Thank you." Apple thanked the driver and gracefully stepped into the limo carriage.
The interior of the limo carriage was lined with red leather, red carpet, a tv attached to the roof, and a mini fridge filled with snacks.
"Ms. White, we're here." The driver said as he help her out of the limo-carriage.
Chez Fantasy
Chez Fantasy was the fanciest, most popular, and most exclusive restaurant in Bookend. The restaurant was large castle with golden trees supporting the building, the parking lot was filled with limo-carriages that went on for miles, and the sounds of violins filled the air.
As Apple made her way inside she was dazzled by décor: marble tables with vases of crystal roses, a huge chandelier covered in diamonds brightened up the room, a large fountain in the shapes of a swans, merpeople, and dolphins that took up most of the entrance squirting glittering water, and guest as far as the eye can see.
"Apple, right on time." Apple turned to see her mother.
Snow White was wearing white ballgown that had gold snowflake , a red shawl, and a golden crown on top.
"You look beautiful, mom." Apple smiled at her mother.
"As do you dear." Snow White complimented back.
"Your majesties." A waiter approached them. "Your table is ready."
Both were seated at a table in the center of the room where everyone could see them. The patrons and workers couldn't believe their eyes both Apple and Snow White were dining in the same room as them.
"Apple, I wish to apologize about what happened this afternoon." Snow White apologized as she placed her menu down.
"What do you mean?" Apple placed down her menu.
"With this school year coming to an end, finals coming up, and your extra curriculums, it must have been stressful for me to come out of nowhere." Snow White answered.
"I was busy at the moment." Apple made up an excuse.
"Exactly!" Snow White said as she took a sip of her sparkling water with sphere shaped ice cubes (can they still be called cubes?).
"I shouldn't worry about a thing." Snow White took another sip of her water . "Your co-royal student council president, your grades have always been excellent, and despite everything that's happened this year you still held your crown up high. What I mean is I know you'll be a perfect queen."
Before Apple could say anything Snow White daintily clinked her teaspoon to her wine glass.
"Attention, everyone." Snow White stood up as everyone paid attention.
"I would like to propose a toast to my daughter, Apple White!" Snow White continued her speech. " Leader of the Royals, co-president of the royal student council, and most importantly the future 'Snow White', may she reign with grace, beauty, brains, and wisdom when the time comes! That is all."
Glasses were raised , applauds were heard, cameras flashed, and cheers echoed throughout the restaurant. Many came up to the two to take pictures, autographs, and small chats.
Snow White excused herself to the little queens' room leaving Apple to deal with their adoring fans. Before, truly leaving she watched Apple at the corner of her eye as fans and paparazzi surrounded her daughter. How Apple soaked up the attention with joy and how the people loved; a smile graced Snow's face that read 'hook, line, and sinker'.
Cafeteria
The cafeteria was mostly quiet during the weekends as students chose to eat out instead of eating whatever Hagatha cooked. There were many empty tables the larger groups had at least three or four in them.
Raven choose to eat in, not feeling like going out. Maybe she should've texted her friends to see if they wanted to eat out or meet her in the cafeteria, but Raven just wanted to be alone at the moment.
"Hi, Raven." A voice said behind her.
So much for being alone.
Raven turned to see Dexter holding a cafeteria tray.
"Hi, Dexter." Raven said in a gloomy tone. "Sorry, I didn't mean to come off so snappy."
"It's okay." Dexter said.
"No it's not!" Raven professed. "How about I treat you to an extra cupcake?"
"Well, I'm not one to decline extra dessert." Dexter answered in suave tone.
Raven giggled as she grabbed her tray.
The two grabbed their dinner of burgers, fries, salads, cupcakes (two for Dexter) and mandatory apples and picked one of the many empty tables.
"So how has your week been?" Raven questioned.
"It's been a truly lousy week." Dexter answered.
"How come?" Raven asked.
"Well my dad called me telling me how disappointed he was that I came first place and not Daring, and a whole bunch of other stuff this week." Dexter said in a gloomy tone while shoving his food back and forth on his plate.
"If it's any consolation my week was pretty sucky too." Raven began. "I feel like everyone's been breathing down my neck just waiting for me to make one big mistake and call me 'evil' -"
"Raven!" Dexter shouted.
As Raven looked up she saw that her magic had them floating two inches off the ground.
"Sorry, Dex." Raven said as she lowered them back to the ground. "Guess I owe you three cupcakes."
"Actually, instead of cupcakes-" Dexter began. "Raven if you're not doing anything in the next hour or two would you like to- "
"Hello, little brother!" A voice called out.
Dexter and Raven turned to see Daring.
"F-gort." Dexter groaned as Daring sat next to him.
"So what are you too talking about?" Daring asked as he took a sip of his coke.
"NOTHING!" Both Raven and Dexter shouted.
"Okay then, so that means we can continue our lessons Dexter!" Daring insisted as he put his coke down.
"What!" Dexter's face turned pink and began to sputtered as he gestured towards Raven. "No, Raven's here!"
"Good thinking: Raven I may need your help in the ladies department, if you don't mind?" Daring asked.
"My help with what?" Raven asked raising an eyebrow.
"It's nothing!" Dexter shouted face now red.
"Believe or not Dexter has a crush on a certain maiden and I'm teaching him to charm her heart." Daring said confidently as he looked at himself in the mirror.
"UGH!" Dexter groaned as he slammed his head into his food.
"Dexter, head off the table." Daring fumed in a disappointed tone.
Raven felt as though her heart had stop.
"Dexter, has a crush on some girl?" Raven asked in a weak voice.
"You betcha." Daring said to staring in his mirror.
"No, I don't!" Dexter bellowed as he lifted his head up.
"You don't ?" Raven and Daring exclaimed.
"Well, you so, I-" Before Dexter could finish the large tv mirror showed Blondie's Just Right Logo came on.
'Saved by the bell.' Dexter thought.
" Hello, fellow fairytales, Blondie Loches here with a big scoop on Snow and Apple White!"
This got everyone in the cafeterias attention.
"This afternoon Apple was spotting wearing the lovely outfit she wore for the royal beauty contest and rode a limo-carriage outside of school the question on everyone's mind was where did she go?"
Raven remembered before Snow White left she said for Apple to meet her at Chez Fantasy.
" Chez Fantasy!" Blondie announced in a sing-song voice. "Where Snow White gave the most elegant speech about, Apple."
The video played on the screen, then pictures of Apple and Snow with fellow royalty, celebrities, staff, and fans. The cafeteria was eating it up, except for Raven.
Raven glared at the mother and daughter seeing them happy together formed a knot in her stomach.
"Sucks doesn't it?" Raven turned to see Faybelle sitting next to her.
Before Raven could tell her to go away Faybelle continued.
"Here we are eating greasy fries, grade b burgers, and wilted salad and Apple gets to eat lobsters, caviar, and creme brulee." Faybelle said as she bit into a fry.
"So, burgers are a classic." Raven huffed as she finished her fries.
Faybelle wasn't giving up that easily, she just needed to stir the pot more.
"Have you ever been to Chez Fantasy, Raven?" Faybelle began. "I mean it takes forever to get a reservation, but royalty like you can get a seat whenever you like."
"No." Raven answered as she bit into her burger.
"Really?" Faybelle gave a mock gasp. "I thought since your mom is - I mean was the richest queen in the land that you two would have like evil mommy-daughter brunches at Chez Fantasy."
"We had chefs at home. " Raven answered taking a bigger bite of her burger.
"Still a bummer you never got to go." Faybelle took a sip of her water.
"Well I have gone!" Daring answered the question.
"You have?" The three questioned.
"Yes, three times." Daring began as he pulled out his mirror phone showing images of him in various suits. " For many photoshoots for 'Successful Suits for Princes Monthly', me and the other models were treated to their brunch menu."
Envy started to fester in Raven and Dexter seeing how the other party got it better.
"Let's play that video one more time!" Blondie's voice broke the silence.
The video played again so did the images of Apple being praised; it finally became too much.
"That's it I'm done." Raven slammed her tray and stormed out the room leaving her uneaten cupcake behind.
"Raven, wait!" Dexter tried to reach out to her, but was grabbed.
"Dexter, wait." Daring began. " We still haven't begun lesson two."
"That's it I'm done too." Dexter said as he slammed his tray and left leaving two uneaten cupcakes.
"What's their problem?" Faybelle questioned nibbling on her straw.
"You gonna eat those cupcakes?" The littlest pig asked before pigging out on the cupcakes.
Village of Bookend
Many shops were closing for the night as they closed their doors, switched the open sign to closed, and customers and workers going home.
"Bye, Daddy!" Maddie waved her father goodbye.
"Goodnight, Madeline, stay safe." The Mad Hatter waved back.
Maddie began her walk back to school, but stopped to talk to a certain friend.
"Hey, young narrator are you there?" Maddie asked.
*The Sound of Silence*
"I was wondering if you knew what my premonition was about?" Maddie asked again.
Still no reply.
"Brooke, I know you can hear me. I still don't know why I couldn't hear you during the Dragon Games, but please send me a sign." Maddie concluded her one-sided conversation.
As Maddie walked back to school the streetlights began to flicker purple, red, pink, and teal lights, until they left as quickly as they came.
"Brooke!"
"What? I'm trying to help!" Brooke explained herself. "At least let me help this time; you wouldn't let me speak during the Dragon Games."
"Because you'd spoil everything." The female narrator said.
"It's important that we watch as things go and not interact." The male narrator said.
"You guys are making me miserable." Brooke grumbled.
"Misery builds character." The male and female narrators said in unison.
When did the Weekends Suck?
Saturday
"La,la,la,la!" Apple sang at the top of her lungs.
"Apple, be quiet." Raven grumbled.
"Well somebody woke up on the wrong side of the bed." Apple huffed, but continued to get ready for her meeting with her fellow princesses.
Apple was currently wearing a red pencil skirt, a white blouse with red apple shaped buttons, and red heels. All she needed was a crown, but which one? The pink one or the red one.
"Raven?" Apple asked.
Raven didn't respond. Apple waltzed to her side of the dorm.
"Raven, what crown should I wear?" Apple asked poking Raven and didn't stop until she responded.
"For crying out loud, Apple!" Raven's voice boom as she sat up. "First you wake me up with your annoying singing, then you repeatedly poke me for whatever some stupid fashion advice? Go ask that stupid talking mirror of yours and let me sleep!"
Apple had a shocked expression on her face.
"Sorry, Apple, I just really need some sleep." Raven apologized as she laid back down and covered her head. "And the red one."
"Thank you, Raven." Apple said as she left the dorm.
Outside of Dorm
Faybelle yawned as she scratched her back and sipped her coffee from a mug with fairy wing handles. Normally she wouldn't be up this early but - the call of nature - beckoned her.
"For crying out loud, Apple!"
Faybelle almost dropped her mug (and remaining coffee) when she heard Raven's voice. She placed her ear to door and heard everything.
"Seems like the school's popular roommates are having an argument- OOF!" Faybelle sneered before getting hit by the door.
Apple walked out the door (not noticing Faybelle) with a hurt expression on her face resembling a kicked puppy.
"Time to stir up some trouble." Then Faybelle's stomach gurgled. "Bathroom first!"
After a quick stop to the ladies room and getting dressed in her cheerleading outfit. She knocked on Raven and Apple's dorm. Raven answered the door with her hair unmade, dark circles under her eyes, and a glare that could kill a man or two.
"What do you want, Faybelle?" Raven hissed.
"Sheesh, morning person much?" Faybelle retorted. " Is Apple here? For the end-of-school-year she wanted the cheer squad to to 'wish everyone a happy Summer' or something like that?"
"She went to her monthly princess meeting and I don't know when she'll be back." Raven answered.
"Mind if I drop the plans off on her side of the dorm?" Faybelle asked as she poofed up some papers.
"Fine, make it quick." Raven said trying to rub a forming headache.
Faybelle walked to Appe's side of the dorm room dropped the papers on Apple's desk. Faybelle spied photos of Apple at various parties, parties she would never be invited to... or Raven!
"Why aren't you at the princess meeting?" Faybelle asked raising an eyebrow.
"What do you mean?" Raven looked annoyed.
"I mean you are technically a princess shouldn't you be there: making big decisions for the school, talking about the latest gossip with your fellow princesses, or planning parties and such?"
Faybelle did have a point she is a princess after all.
"Maybe they wanted it to be a small group." Raven answered trying to ignore the feeling of doubt.
"Maybe it's because they think you're evil." Faybelle blurted out.
"That's not true." Raven gritted through her teeth.
"True! If they didn't want evil princesses they wouldn't have invited Lizzie. So I guess they didn't want you!" Faybelle said nonchalantly.
That did it! Ravens fist glowed purple magic, she lifted a foot in the air, and eyes glared daggers. Faybelle knew she pushed Raven too far. Her wings wilted behind the closer Raven got to her.
"GET OUT OF MY ROOM, PEASENT!" Raven shouted as she began throwing fireballs at Faybelle.
Faybelle flew as fast as she could out of the room. Despite getting out safely the edge of her skirt, tip of her ponytail, and purse got hit with the blast and she smelt of burnt meat.
"My work here is done!" Faybelle voice and posture betrayed what she said as she limped away to practice.
After her little melt down Raven composed herself to see the room trashed. Marks on the walls, both mirrors damaged, and items scattered all over the room.
"Great." Raven moaned as she cast a spell to undo all the damage.
Raven jumped into her bed letting sleep return to her, until breakfast.
Princess Meeting
*YAWN*
"Why'd we have to get up so early?" Briar yawned again.
"Don't know." Ashylnn yawned. "Apple, said it was very important."
"It better be!" Duchess appeared stomping toward her fellow princesses. " Some of us like sleeping in on the weekends."
"Well here we are." Briar said as she opened the classroom door to princessology.
"Good morning, fellow princesses!" Apple greeted her friends as they entered the classroom. "Please take a seat in any of the empty desk."
Holly, Lizzie, Darling, and Blondie were already in the room looking tired as well.
"As you all know our end of the school year trip is between the Enchanted Forest and Mirror Beach." Apple began. "I was thinking maybe we should just go to the Enchanted Forest. It's close to the school, close to nature, and -"
"We did that last year." Duchess said bluntly interrupted.
"It would be nice to visit the beach." Lizzie added with a yawn.
"And we can camp on the beach and watch the baby sea turtles return to their home." Ashylnn added.
"I say we take a vote." Darling said. "Those for in favor of the Enchanted Forest raise your hand."
Apple, Ashylnn, Blondie, and Holly raised their hands.
"Those for in favor of the Mirror Beach raise your hand." Darling said.
Duchess, Lizzie, Briar, and Darling raised their hands.
"It's a tie!" Holly gasped.
"No duh there's only eight of us." Duchess noted.
"If we had one more princess to make the decision that would be the tie breaker. But who?" Lizzie pondered.
There was no shortage of princesses in the school, you can turn you head and there'd be a princess there. The problem was which one? The princess had to be someone who knew the importance of hard work, someone who couldn't be swayed, someone who knew what was best for her fellow students.
"Of course, Raven, she'll be the tie breaker!" Apple proclaimed.
"Raven, pfft, honestly!" Duchess scoffed. "She'll probably send us into the dark forest to be eaten by vultures."
"Oh, pipe down, Duchess." Darling said standing up from her seat.
"Watch it, Darling." Duchess hissed. "It would be uncharming of you to start a fight."
"And Daring wouldn't like it if he found out you were bulling me." Darling bit back.
"Girls!" Apple brought the attention back on herself. "So it's agreed, Raven will be the tie-breaker."
"Agreed." The other princesses said as they went back to their dorm rooms.
As Apple locked the classroom door her phone began to ring her favorite song from True Reflection. It was a message from Snow White that read:
'Are you free this afternoon?'
Cafeteria
A few early bird students were in line for breakfast: picking their favorite pastries, cereal, and beverages.
Dexter got up early hoping he could see Raven and finally asked her out without Daring intervening. As he was about to order a voice called behind him.
"Hello, little brother!" Daring's voice boomed.
"Oh no." Dexter groaned.
"Oh yes, good to see you bright and early, we have a full day planned." Daring said.
" What do you mean 'we'? Don't you have a photoshoot today or something?" Dexter questioned.
"I do, but I managed to fit you in." Daring answered.
"What?" Dexter said barely above a whisper
"That's right todays gonna be a brother day." Daring said as he wrapped an arm around Dexter's shoulder. "Now for some breakfast."
As Dexter was about to grab a muffin, Daring swatted Dexter's hand.
"What was that for?" Dexter hissed as he rubbed his wrist.
"You can't eat that slop if you're trying to whoo your crush Dexter." Daring insisted. "You need to bulk up some."
Daring then snapped his fingers and three chefs behind the counter appeared.
"We'll need two protein powdered spinach shakes, energy bars, and one bowl of oatmeal." Daring ordered.
And in seconds a glass filled with green liquid appeared, an energy bar, a lumpy bowl of oatmeal, and the mandatory apple appeared on both trays.
"But, I wanted pancakes." Dexter whined.
Dexter then spotted Raven walking inside the cafeteria, before he could reach her.
"Come brother we only have twenty minutes before my photoshoot." Daring yanked Dexter away before he could protest.
Heading to the Cafeteria
Raven was in a rotten mood this morning as her classmates parted ways as she walked past them. Nobody dared say a word in front of her in fear of meeting her glare.
"Raven!" Before Raven could give an icy glare of the unfortune fool who dared called her name she was wrapped in a familiar warm hug.
"Hey, Maddie!" Raven gave a weak chuckle.
"Are you alright you seem rather pale?" Maddie asked in concerned.
"I had a very rough morning so far." Raven answered as her stomach growled. "And hungry."
"Well to breakfast." Maddie grabbed her hand and pulled her towards the cafeteria.
Raven could've sworn she saw Dexter, but when she looked up he was gone.
"Guess we'll be here for awhile." Maddie said as she looked at the line ahead of her.
It was true there were like twenty students ahead of them.
"I shouldn't have to wait in front of these peasants." Raven gritted through her teeth.
"What?" Maddie questioned.
"Crepes!" Raven lied. "I said I wanted chocolate and salted caramel crepes."
"That does sound good!" Maddie agreed. " I want mine with: berries, whipped cream, pineapples, bacon, maple syrup-"
As Maddie began listing endless toppings, Raven started to chant a spell that created an oatmeal monster scaring the students ahead of them out of line leaving her and Maddie in line.
"With rainbow sprinkles." Maddie finished as she looked at the line. "What happened to the line?"
"What line?" Raven question in a not so innocent tone.
After receiving their crepes, teas, and mandatory apples Maddie and Raven trying to find a place to sit. Unaware Headmaster Grimm witnessed the whole thing.
Still in Cafeteria
Cedar and Cerise were enjoying their breakfast of pancakes.
"Hey guys." Cerise spotted Maddie and Raven as they walked over.
"Wow, Raven, you look like death!" Cedar blurted out before covering her mouth. "Sorry, it's just you look paler than usual."
"Just had a rough morning." Raven answered.
"Maybe a walk in the enchanted forest will do you some good." Cerise suggested as she bit into her bacon pancakes.
"Great idea, Cerise." Maddie agreed. " Oh, I got a better idea, how about a slumber party!"
"It has been a while since we had one and it seems like fun." Cedar agreed.
"Then, it's agreed." Raven said as she bite into her apple and made a gag sound.
Some Photoshoot/ Suit Place
Daring was currently being fitted in a black suit and tie.
"You see Dexter the way to a woman's heart is style." Daring began. "No woman wants to be seen with a man who looks like he crawled out from a dumpster."
"You don't say." Dexter said in a sarcastic tone as he was being fitted in a navy blue suit and light blue tie.
"I do say!" Daring affirmed.
"Gentlemen, Lady Mirrorz is ready for you." A male worker said.
The boys walked to where photographers, assistance, and other male models were.
"Daring Charming, how are you darling?" A woman with white her, a black suit, a silver ribbon wrapped around her neck, and silver high heels came up to him kissing both cheeks.
"Mirrorz good to see ya." Daring gave her a flashing smile (that almost blinded her) and finger guns.
" Are you ready for your close up?" Mirrorz asked.
"Actually Mirrorz I need your help with something." Daring pulled his Dexter in be his shoulders. "This is my little brother , Dexter, and I was wondering if he could be in this months magazine."
"Aw, you naughty boy, hiding this charming face from me." Mirrorz gasped as she pinched Dexter's cheeks really hard.
"Got warn you she's a pincher." Daring whispered as Dexter gave him a look that said 'too late'.
"And of course, we double booked for eye company and we can use an extra model." Mirrorz said as she began setting up her camera.
"But I'm not a model." Dexter protested.
"Never say never bro, ladies dig male models." Daring said. " Just do what I do."
"Daring Charming, your needed for make up." An assistant called out.
"Coming!" Daring answered as he left Dexter.
Everyone else was busy prepping or talking to each other, if anyone was paying attention Dexter stood out like a sore thumb. He decided to lean on one of the backwalls away from everyone, by himself, unnoticed, just like every Charming family event.
"You won't standout back here, wallflower." A voice said as Dexter turned he saw Poppy.
"Poppy? What are you doing here?" Dexter questioned.
"I always get called in for photoshoots." Poppy answered. " The Question is what are you doing here?"
"Daring dragged me along." Dexter sighed.
"That's so cute, Holly and I do the same thing at the Tower Hair Salon!" Poppy gushed.
"Dexter Charming we need you in this shoot!" An assistant called out.
"Well time to slay, Dex!" Poppy gave Dexter a friendly punch.
"Great." Dexter said sarcastically as he went to where he was called.
"Beautiful, elegant, heavenly, charming!" Mirrorz praised Daring with each pose he did.
"Excellent work, Dar!" A male model said.
"You're so handsome." A female assistant carrying coffee said.
"Thank you, Daring, you have graced us once again!" Mirrorz praised Daring.
"Nothing to it." Daring said as he wrapped a towel around his shoulders and took a swig of his coffee.
"Dexter Charming, you're up." Mirrorz announced.
Dexter walked on the stage just standing there awkwardly. This confused everyone in the room, he was just standing there.
"Dexter, do something!" Daring shouted.
"Like what?" Dexter questioned.
"Just do what I do." Daring answered back.
A Few Moments Later
"No, no, wait, no!" Mirrorz said going through her camera for a good image of Dexter.
Dexter felt so embarrassed, he wasted all these people's time.
"Dex, what are you doing?" Daring came up to him.
"I'm trying, this modeling stuff is hard!" Dexter complained. "Maybe I should go."
"What, no!" Daring put an arm around Dexter's shoulder. "Just one more, it won't kill you."
Dexter took off his glasses and began to wipe them. "If you say so."
"WAIT!" Mirrorz shouted. "Hold that pose!"
Dexter looked confused as Daring flashed a smile.
*FLASH*
"This is charming!" Mirrorz proclaimed as the others surrounded her to see the image.
Daring looked into the camera and saw the image.
"You're right, this is charming." Daring agreed. "Dexter, lets take twenty more of -"
When Daring looked up Dexter was gone.
Village of Bookend
The teens of Ever After High were free to play, hangout, and shop in the Village of Bookend. And a certain boutique was having a sell. Bookend Boutique is one of the most popular boutiques in Bookend; to be truthful it was more of our worlds equivalent to Macy's or Jcpenneys than a boutique. The store was trying to make way for Spring/Summer outfits so the sale was going to get rid of all Autumn/Winter items.
"Here we are Bookend Boutique!" Snow White proclaimed. " When I was a your age it actually was a boutique."
"You don't say." Apple said.
"Come now, Apple, the sells await us!" Snow White said as she looped her arm around Apple's.
As they walked in every eye was on them. Cheering their names, asking for autographs, praising them.
"The public loves us." Snow White sighed blissfully.
Insert montage of Snow and Apple shopping, trying on outfits, posing, and hitting every boutique in town.
Lunchtime
After an exciting evening of shopping the White's decided to have lunch at a nearby cafe.
"That was a fun outing." Snow White said as she sipping her apple champagne.
" I agree." Apple agreed as she sipped her apple iced tea.
"Mom, why did you needed me this afternoon?" Apple asked.
"I just wanted to spend time with my daughter of course." Snow White answered. "Did you have other plans?"
"Oh no... Well I was hoping to talk to Raven about something if she wasn't too mad at me." Apple answered.
"Talk about what and why would Raven be mad at you?" Snow White asked in a concern tone.
Apple explained how she woke up Raven this morning upsetting the girl. How the royal student council was voting on the location of the end -of-the-school-year-trip. Apple was hoping to convince Raven to vote for the Enchanted Forest instead of Mirror Beach. Apple concluded her tale and sipped some more of her apple iced tea.
"Oh, Apple." Snow White gasped in sympathy. "I'm sure you'll convince Raven."
"Thanks, mom." Apple said as she continued to sip her apple iced tea.
"The reason you don't want to go to Mirror Beach isn't because of the 'well incident' is it?" Snow White asked.
"What no, I'm a big princess now! I have no time for childish fears." Apple denied. "Pardon me mom, I have to go to the little princesses room."
Apple excused herself and headed to the ladies room.
Cedar and Cerise's Dorm
As soon as they agreed the party would be in Cerise and Cedar's dorm, Cedar cleaned her side from top to bottom. She made sure her art supplies were in the far corner of her side of the room, her blankets and pillows washed, and no sawdust on the ground. Her side of the room was so clean it would do Cinderella proud.
Cedar then looked up to Cerise's side of the room, it wasn't bad but it was pretty messy. Red capes in a hamper, tennis shoes thrown every which way, and a waste basket filled with jerky wrappers. Cedar didn't want to risk telling Cerise her side of the dorm looked like a pig pen so she decided to clean it.
"Back with the snacks!" Cerise howled scaring Cedar. "What are you doing?"
"I was cleaning my side of the room since Maddie and Raven would be here later tonight, then I noticed your side was messy and needed to be cleaned so-"
"Okay, okay, I get it." Cerise interrupted as she placed the bags filled with snacks down. " Thanks Cedar, but it's my mess to clean not yours."
"Okay." Cedar said.
"Now help me order the pizzas, I'm as hungry as a wolf." Cerise said as she pulled out her phone.
"Well, you are half-wolf." Cedar gasped realizing what she said.
"Drat, they're on hold! Better call the other guys." Cerise grumbled dialing another pizza joint.
'Good she didn't hear that.' Cedar thought.
Slumber Party
Cedar was applying the last button to her lavender wood-patterned pajama set and put on her peach bonnet. She was so excited for the slumber party!
Cerise was sitting on Cedar's bed hair braided, wearing a sleeveless red hoodie with the hood on, plaid white and black night pants, and red socks with exposed toes.
"You think we have enough snacks for tonight?" Cedar asked looking over the snacks.
They had four bowls of chips ranging from potato chips, pretzels, and cheese puffs, cookies from chocolate chip to gingersnap, so much candy it was a surprise Gus and Helga didn't storm the room, soft drinks such as cola, orange, grape, and fairyberry, and enough pizza to last all night.
"I think we're good." Cerise answered.
"It's them!" Cedar exclaimed as Cerise opened the door to reveal Maddie and Raven.
Maddie had her hair in pigtails wearing a teal onesie with purple and black teacup designs and Raven had her hair in a ponytail wearing a purple tank top with a black raven skull design on it, black pajama shorts, and lilac socks.
"We're here!" Maddie jumped hugging Cerise.
"Hope you don't mind, but we brought snacks." Raven said as she hugged Cedar.
Raven levitated a big ol' bowl of buttery popcorn, a tray of of finger sandwiches, and a tray of mini cakes.
"Yeah, we're good on food." Cedar said.
"Alright, now to party all night long!" Maddie cheered.
Several Hours Later
After of evening of snacks, 1980s slasher flicks, games and an endless supply of pizza the girls were fast asleep. Cedar and Cerise in their beds, and Maddie and Raven in their sleeping bags. Cedar, Cerise, and Maddie rested peacefully (besides Cerise's snoring) while Raven tossed and turned in her sleep.
Dream
Images of villages conquered, red skies, armies taking over kingdoms and queendoms, and a slim figure looking down on the carnage smiling as she heard screams.
Raven sat up in her sleeping bag scanning the room seeing nothing but her friends asleep.
"That's it. No more mega spicy meat lovers before bed." Raven groaned as she went back to sleep.
Sunday
Hunter and Dexter's Dorm
Hunter was sound asleep until a certain squirrel was in the mood to cause some mischief. Pesky filled Hunter's right hand with shaving cream and used a feather to tickle his nose, then -
"Eugh! Pesky!" Hunter jumped out of his bed wearing an earthy green tank top and spring green boxers and chased Pesky around the room.
"While you two keep it down?" Dexter's voice was heard, but he wasn't seen.
"Dex, where are you?" Hunter asked scanning the room to not see him.
"Under the bed." Dexter answered.
Hunter looked under the bed to see Dexter in his black t-shirt, light blue pajama pants, and bags under his eyes.
"What'cha doing under the bed?" Hunter asked.
"Hiding from Daring and his so called lessons." Dexter answered. "Why is he doing this ?"
"Maybe he's trying to help in his own way." Hunter answered.
" I don't need his help." Dexter pouted.
"I'll take your word for it." Hunter chuckled. " Why don't you just talk to him."
"Easier said then done." Dexter mumbled.
Mirror Prison
The Evil Queen was currently watching the latest news on Snow White and Apple White, God, did she hate those two! But no matter their reign of power would end soon.
"She's not getting any eviler." The mirror showed the image of Grimm.
"And hello to you too." The Evil Queen snapped back. "If I was Snow you'd be bowing at my feet."
"Don't push it." Grimm hissed. " I've been documenting Raven's progress, but she's just not at the level we need her to be."
"Patients, just keep supplying her the apples and our plan shall work." The Evil Queen answered.
"Fine." Grimm huffed and ended the conversation.
"Doesn't anybody say bye anymore?" The Evil Queen thought.
True Raven's current actions weren't subpar, but they could be greater, she just needed the right trigger.
Suddenly one of the mirrors and the girls bathroom activated.
"I don't know, Apple." Ashylnn said as she applied her lip gloss. "Isn't it a little late to add another member to the royal student council and our princess group."
"Don't worry, Ash, Raven will be a perfect addition to the group." Apple said applying her lipstick. " She's a princess, and when we meet up on Monday she'll vote for the Enchanted Forest."
"How do you know she won't vote for Mirror Beach?" Ashylnn asked.
"Because-" Apple couldn't think of what to say. "She's my friend?"
"Were you answering or questioning?" Ashylnn questioned. " But I will agree to let Raven join since she's a voice for the Rebels. See ya, Apple."
"Bye, Ash." Apple waved as Ashylnn left the bathroom.
Apple clutched the sink.
"Raven, has to pick the Enchanted Forest she just has to." Apple whimpered.
The Evil Queen was curious what brought the future Snow White to this state. So she casted a spell.
"Mirror, memory, show yourself! Reflect the past and show me the future!" The Evil Queen chanted.
Visions of a younger Apple revealed that she almost drowned, how she feared baths for awhile, the pool in gym class, and the beach.
The Evil Queen gave a wicked grin. " This can work in my favor."
Notes:
Hey, everyone I'm back. I hope y'all enjoyed this 3-part chapter and leave a comment at the bottom. Bye!
The reason I haven't updated in awhile is due to the tornados that hit this Tuesday, but it's okay since my family and friends are safe. Some weren't so lucky and it stinks that we're still repairing stuff from Ida and this happened. I do have somethings I was planning to get rid of so I'll just donate them. Really hope everyone else is doing okay and stay safe. Bye!
Chapter 11: Uneasy Like Sunday Morning/ Midpoint
Summary:
Another multi chapter, so here we go:
1.Uneasy Like Sunday Morning - Cerise has a talk with her cousin, The Evil Queen entrust Faybelle with a secret, Alistair and Dexter bonding,2.Midpoint - Gym class, Raven and Apple have a spat, Raven acting more out of character.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Uneasy Like Sunday Morning/Midpoint
Cerise and Cedar's Dorm
Cerise grumbled as she woke up rubbing the Sandman's sand out of her eyes. Cedar, Maddie, and Raven were still fast asleep as Cerise quietly made her way to her wardrobe to change from her night clothes to some workout wear. Her nightwear was replaced with black biker shorts, a cerise sleeveless hoodie that revealed her muscles, and white tennis shoes. She left a note explaining her absence and left the dorm room for a quick jog in the Enchanted forest.
*YAWN*
Cedar quickly put her hood on as she turned to see Raven getting up.
"Morning, Cerise." Raven greeted as she stretching.
"Morning, Raven." Cerise greeted back. "Had a good night's sleep?"
"Not really." Raven groaned. "I think I had too many slices of pizza."
"Sky rise greet the sun." Maddie said jumping out of her sleeping bag.
"What?" Cerise questioned.
"Morning to you too, Maddie." Raven giggled.
"Cedar, wake up!" Maddie said jumping up and down on Cedar's bed making Cedar jump too.
"AAH! Maddie stop!" Cedar yelped as she hit her bed.
"Thanks again for inviting us to a sleep over!" Maddie said hugging Cedar tightly.
"No problem, and it's a good thing I don't have lungs because your hugging me tightly." Cedar caught herself. " Maddie, I'm so sorry."
"No problem, tight hugs mean more hugs." Maddie answered.
"Well, I'm gonna head out; see you guys later." Cerise said as she waved her friends goodbye.
Cedar, Maddie, and Raven waved as Cerise left the room.
Enchanted Forest
Cerise ran her favorite trail of the Enchanted Forest as fresh dew drops splashed her tennis shoes. The fresh morning air, the scent of flowers everywhere, and her blood pumping with each step. As Cerise ran faster her hood fell off releasing her wolf ears from their hood-like prison, the wind flew past them, and the sounds of nature were more enhanced. If only she could be like this all the time.
*SNAP*
Cerise turned to in the direction of the noise to see a stick in half. Upon closer exceptions Cerise saw a familiar boot print, a strand of red hair, and the scent of incense, moss, and barbeque pork sandwiches with extra bacon.
"Ramona." Cerise hissed as she turned around to see her cousin.
"So you finally decided to let your hood down and flex your ears, huh?" Ramona grin as she bit down into he barbeque pork, extra bacon, and egg breakfast burrito.
"I don't have to answer to you!" Cerise shoved past Ramona.
"Figures." Ramona commented as she licked her fingers of remaining barbeque sauce. "You're a coward !"
Before Ramona knew it she was pinned to a tree unable to move away. When she looked up she was eye-to-eye with Cerise. Her eyes were golden, teeth sharp, and looked ready to kill.
"Never call me a coward for not revealing who my parents are! When I revealed myself to both Hoods and Wolfs they said I was an abomination, a disgrace, a mistake! They tried to kill Raven and me with extreme prejudice! The only reason my family isn't six feet under is because of Grandma! After that my mother was shunned from the village as a traitor all alone while me and dad are at school. And when everyone finds out they'll do the same to me so back off!" Cerise howled as she released Ramona.
Ramona was left speechless as she dropped the remainder of her burrito.
"See ya, cousin." Cerise mimicked Ramone's tone and dashed off.
Ramona just stood there before picking up her burrito and took a bite out of it.
"Five second rule." Ramona grumbled to herself as her once sweet barbeque sauce turned sour.
Faybelle and Bunny's dorm
Bunny was pretty sure she was dreaming (or having a bad dream) when she saw how happy Faybelle was. Sure she'd seen Faybelle happy before, but only after she'd done something mean. Faybelle was humming, skipping, and twirling Spindle around the room. Bunny transformed into her rabbit form trying to sneak out the room.
"Bunny?" Faybelle said in a sing song voice.
"Yes?" Bunny transformed into her human form and asked.
"Did you ever get the feeling things were looking up? Like all your hard work meant something? Like things were coming together?" Faybelle asked.
"I guess." Bunny answered.
Normally Faybelle would ask questions regarding her missing stuff, Spindle, or a cheer routine, never anything personal regarding her.
"Because things are looking up for me: The Future Dark Fairy and most Eviliest Being Ever!" Faybelle cheered. " Everyone will see that I'm way more evil than Raven, that I'm a true villian, and how I respect tradition."
"That's great, Faybelle." Bunny said with a hint of sass, she just wanted to go to the bathroom now.
"Well I'm off to off." Faybelle flew out the window leaving Bunny alone.
"Finally." Bunny said leaving for the bathroom.
Unknown to Bunny, Faybelle was on her daily visit to see the Evil Queen.
Attic
Faybelle spent the first hour telling the Evil Queen her evil deeds of the week, oblivious of how bored the Evil Queen was.
"And last night at Dinner I really pissed off Raven after Apple and Snow -" Faybelle bragged.
"What?" The Evil Queen spatted.
"I just asked a simple question why Apple and Snow get to have such nice bonding experience, despite how fake they are!" Faybelle lied, she knew better than to badmouth Raven in front of her mother despite the mirror.
"They are fake aren't they?" The Evil Queen grinned. "In fact what do we know about them that isn't fake or the others?"
"What do you mean?" Faybelle questioned, curious about what the Evil Queen meant.
"Your classmates harbor many secrets, Faybelle, secrets that would unravel not just the school but the world we know." The Evil Queen answered.
"Like what?" Faybelle was invested as she crept closer to the mirror.
"Got a mirror?" The Evil Queen questioned.
Faybelle pulled out a black compact mirror.
"Hold the mirror up to my eyes child, and what I know will be revealed." The evil Queen instructed Faybelle.
Faybelle flew into the level of the Evil Queens eyes.
"Mind, memory, dreams, thoughts, secrets." The Evil Queen began to chant. " truth, lies, true, false, reveal the unseen and mask the seen!"
Faybelle's mirror began to glow purple as everything the Evil Queen knew was entering the reflective image: Cerise being Mr. Bad Wolf's daughter, Poppy being the next Rapunzel instead of Holly, Briar throwing the Storybook of Legends away, the groups travel to Wonderland, Darling being the White Knight, Apple's fear of drowning, the Jabberwocky incident, and so on many secrets revealed about the students likes, dislikes, and secrets until it ended with Sparrow being a fan of My Minature Horses.
"OW! My hand!" Faybelle groaned as she waved her hand trying to get rid of the burning feeling.
"You'll get over it." The Evil Queen waved it off. "Now place the mirror under Raven's pillow and she'll know everything about everyone at this school."
"Of course." Faybelle saluted the Evil Queen before flying out the window.
"And Faybelle." The Evil Queen said as she began to file her nails.
"Yes?" Faybelle halted in flight.
"Do not look into the mirror." The Evil Queen commanded.
"What? Why?" Faybelle whined.
"Because I said so." Was all the Evil Queen said before disappearing into the mirror.
Faybelle was furious! Raven this, Raven that, what about her? She wants to be evil, continue the family legacy, Raven was just being selfish! Faybelle looked down at her compact mirror remembering what the Evil Queen said.
"One little peek wouldn't hurt." Faybelle said holding the mirror to her face. Suddenly Faybelle's eyes began to glow purple, she was now on her knees withering in pain, and panting fast before she pulled the mirror away from her face. She didn't see everything the mirror had to offer she only saw things: Cerise being Mr. Bad Wolf's daughter, Poppy being the next Rapunzel instead of Holly, Darling being the White Knight, Cedar knowing Cerise's secret, Apple's fear of drowning, and Sparrow being a fan of My Minature Horses. Normally Faybelle would be ecstatic about finding some dirt on her classmates, if she wasn't to busy vomiting from the brain trip.
Faybelle began to fly out the window only to hit the wall first.
"Ha,ha,ha! Stupid fairy girl." The Evil Queen laughed watching the whole thing.
Library
Alister was carrying a handful of books on the topics of: Wonderland, magic travel, and curses. Since there return to Wonderland for the Queen of Heats birthday Alister had spent countless Sundays trying to find a way for him and his friends to return home and break the curse.
"Alistair?" A whisper called him.
"Let me guess." Alister pondered before turning around. " Someone obviously calling me for help, volume low because this is a library, and voice nerdy, I suspect: Dexter Charming!"
"Ding-ding you won; now let me hide under the table." Dexter hid.
"What?" Alister was dumbfounded.
"Dexter!" Daring voiced boomed throughout the library followed by some hushes.
"What's going on?" Alister questioned.
"Daring's trying to give me dating advice." Dexter answered in a low whisper.
"Lucky." Alister huffed.
"No, not lucky!" Dexter whispered in a hushed voice. "This whole week he's been giving girl advice, making my eat nasty green smoothies, making workout, taking me to photoshoots, and now he was trying to dye my hair."
"On second thought I take it back." Alister said. "But it would be nice if I had help with my girl problems."
"You mean, Bunny?" Dexter questioned.
" WHO TOLD YOU?!" Alister shouted face turning pink followed by some more hushes.
"Dude, it's kinda obvious you have a crush on her." Dexter answered.
"Does she know?" Alister paniced.
"Doubt it." Dexter answered flatly.
"Good." Alister gave a sigh of relief. "I don't know what I'd do if she found out I like-like her."
"Same here." Dexter accidently let out.
"How would you-OH!" Alister realized it. "So that's why Daring is giving you dating advice."
"Pretty much and I doubt his advice will get 'her' to notice me." Dexter answered.
Then for the next couple of hours the two talk about girl problems, family problems, and destiny problems.
Royal Feast
Everyone gathered into the cafeteria for Sunday's Royal Feast. The tables were topped with linen cloths with golden candelabras illuminating the room, trays were replaced with golden plates, and the food...God, the food was way better on Sundays.
Tonights specials were pastas, stews, and soup dishes: cioppino, chicken noodle soup with chicken shaped noodles, five layered lasagna, and many others also available in vegan options.
"It's good, but I still think my grandpa's pasta is better." Cedar admitted while she slurped her spaghetti noodles getting tomato sauce on her lips.
"Taste good to me." Cerise said slurping her tonkotsu ramen with extra pork belly.
" I think mine goes well with my tea." Maddie said dunking her bowtie pasta in her tea. "What about yours, Raven? Raven?"
Raven was enjoying her cioppino a little too much. The mussels, shrimp, clams, crab meat, cod, and tomato stew blended together nicely, it reminded her of home...home. Gazing outside her window with a scenic view of the sea, sailing with her father, watching the selkies play, listening to sirens songs,collecting seashells, clambakes, hanging out on the family private beach with the Cooklings, Cook, Yop, and her father... she missed them.
"Raven?" Maddie asked again.
"Wha?" Raven gasped.
"I was asking how was your dinner?" Maddie asked.
"It's pretty obvious that she liked it." Cedar pointed out pointing at the empty bowl.
"Well, I'm ready for dessert." Raven wiped any sauce from her face.
A waiter came up to the girls table with a dessert tray.
" What will it be tonight ladies?" The waiter asked the group.
"I'll have a cinnamon roll." Cerise said.
"I'd like a sticky-sweet cake." Cedar asked.
"Chocolate puddin' !" Maddie asked.
"And I'll have a salted caramel sundae." Raven asked.
"Oh, sorry fresh out of salted caramel sundaes." The waiter said after handing the other dessert out.
"What?" Raven's eye began to twitch, she balled her fist, and voiced cracked.
"Yeah, guess everyone was in a caramelly sundaeist mood today." The waiter answered.
"Ok." Raven sighed in defeat. "I'll have a chocolate puddin."
Raven was handed the chocolate puddin as the waiter left.
'How dare they deny you your sweet dessert. It's times for some sweet revenge.' A voice spoke.
The lights turned off in the cafeteria scaring everyone, then the smell of burnt caramel filled the air, and the sounds of crashing, clanking, and grunts were heard, until the lights came back on. Everyone was covered in desserts.
"I'm sticky!" Someone cried.
"There's whipped cream in my hair!" Another yelled.
" This strawberry syrup is gonna stain my gown!" A voice shouted.
"Enough!" Headmaster Grimm stood up covered in maple syrup and jellybeans. "Everyone get cleaned up the royal feast is over."
As everyone exited the cafeteria and headed to their rooms and showers to clean up in an empty hallway a certain princess was enjoying a salted caramel sundae.
Girls Shower
Apple stepped out of the showers in her pink fluffy robe, red bunny slippers, and a apple green shower cap with mini red apple prints humming a song to herself. Apple went to one of the sinks brushing her teeth, unaware Faybelle snuck up behind her.
"Hey, Apple." Apple turned to face Faybelle.
"Oh, hi Faybelle." Apple greeted then went back to brushing her teeth.
"What a disaster dessert was." Faybelle said squeezing the toothpaste on her toothbrush.
"I know I was lucky to finish my apple crumble." Apple went back to brushing her teeth.
"But it won't be nearly as a disaster as swimming in the pool during gym tomorrow." Faybelle said offhandedly.
Apple paused.
"What do you mean?" Apple questioned.
"You didn't hear? Figures you're so high up the totem pole news of the little people don't mean a thing to you." Faybelle commented.
"I care for everyone, Faybelle." Apple said trying to keep her cool.
"Then why haven't you heard of the little girl drowning in a well yesterday?" Faybelle questioned.
"Drowning?" Apple's lips quivered.
"Yeah, poor thing she was chasing dragonflies one minute, then poof she fell down an old unmarked well. It took the parents and cops minutes to find her, but they were too late. I hear the funeral is tomorrow the same time as swim class. kind of a grim thing to think about. huh?" Faybelle questioned.
"I gotta go!" Apple ran out the bathroom as quickly as her bunny slippers would let her.
"That was almost too easy." Faybelle grinned to herself.
Boys Shower
The warm water hit Dexter's skin as he lather his body in mountain air body wash, as he washed the whipped cream out of his hair the shower curtain opened.
"Dexter!" Daring proclaimed in his navy blue bathrobe.
"AAAAHHHH!" Dexter let out a scream.
"Time to talk about personal hygine!" Daring announced.
"AAAAHHHH!" Dexter let out another scream.
"First things first-" Daring began.
"AAAAHHHH!" Dexter let out yet another scream.
"Will you stop screaming this is important!" Daring interrupted.
"Will you both cut it out!" The brothers turned to see Humphrey with a yellow towel around his chest and a light blue towel wrapped around his hair. "It's too late for this nonsense."
As Humphrey left Dexter yanked back the curtain from Daring's hand to cover his privates.
"I'm trying to shower, Daring, can't this wait!" Dexter questioned shaking his body wash bottle.
Daring yanked the body wash out of Dexter's hand.
"Hey!" Dexter protested.
"Hmm, mountain air body wash with extra mountain in it." Daring read the body. "Good choice of body wash bro, but this is even better."
Daring tossed Dexter a bottle with his face on it.
"This is your body wash!" Dexter hissed.
"I know, now hurry up in the shower so I can teach you the art of shaving." Daring pulled out a razer in the shape of a mini sword.
"I already know how to shave my face." Dexter stated in a matter of fact tone.
"Silly bro, this razor isn't for your face." Daring laughed.
"If it's not for my face then what is is for - oh God." Dexter realized.
"That's right; it's for your legs." Daring answered.
"Oh, thank God." Dexter sighed.
"But I'm out of my cream until Thursday, so we'll have to wax." Daring continued.
"What?!" Dexter cried out.
(I love tormenting men with beauty practices! Until men can get monthly periods, beauty treatments are the next best thing...kinda.)
Some Fancy Pants Hotel
Snow White stepped out of the shower in her silky white nightgown with black lace edging and silky gold robe as she made her way out to the balcony. Snow looked out of the view of the village taking in the lights with her glass of adult apple cider in hand.
* RING, RING, RING*
Snow White looked down on to see Apple's image on her phone and quickly answered it.
"Hello, Apple darling." Snow White answered the call.
"Hello, mom." Apple greeted. "I was wondering if we can do some more mother-daughter bonding, maybe during my gym class tomorrow?"
"Is something going on tomorrow in gym class?" Snow White was detecting something in Apple's story.
"It's just we're swimming tomorrow, and Faybelle told me a little girl drowned early this week, and I really don't want to drown!" Apple blurted out as tears ran down her face.
The line was silent for a few seconds before her mother spoke.
" Don't worry Apple, mommy will handle it." Snow White answered.
"You will?" Apple asked wiping away her tears.
" I will. Goodnight, Apple." Snow White said.
"Goodnight, mom." Apple said before hanging up the phone.
Snow White finished the rest of her cider as she dialed a number into her phone.
"Hello, it's me how quickly can you drain a pool?"
Raven and Apple's dorm
Both girls weren't getting any sleep tonight. Apple spent the first two hours playing a game on her mirrorpad until sleep won and she was knocked out. Raven was having a harder falling asleep, it was like a pea was under her bed or something.
Guilt of what she did during the royal feast, it was petty of her to cause so much damage just for not getting a treat, she never felt so childish. It wasn't the first petty thing she's done, but she's been feeling more petty, angry, ev-cranky lately. What was wrong with her?
Raven couldn't take it anymore she went to her minifridge filled with: half a jar of princess pea-butter spread, chocolate bars, a butt load of salted caramels, grape sodas, and a million tea packets curtesy of Maddie. Raven pulled out a mega-sleepy-time tea packet and poured into her favorite purple mug with water and used her magic to boil it. After gulping down the whole thing Raven was out like a light, but she did not meet a peaceful sleep.
Images played in her head like: Cerise being Mr. Bad Wolf's daughter, Poppy being the next Rapunzel instead of Holly, Briar throwing the Storybook of Legends away, the groups travel to Wonderland, Darling being the White Knight, Apple's fear of drowning, the Jabberwocky incident, and so on many secrets revealed about the students likes, dislikes, and secrets until it ended with Sparrow being a fan of My Minature Horses.
Raven tossed and turned as her eyes glowed as more images came into her mind.
Dreams are weird.
Midpoint
Monday morning was ascending upon the school as the briar walls collapsed, the Sun was rising, and students were getting ready for classes. Some were eager to start the day while majority were anxious of what was to come. But no one was as anxious as Apple and Raven.
Apple tried talking to her fellow royal student body that the Enchanted Forest was better than Mirror Beach, but everyone was drawn more to the latter that the former. Also, gym glass was another thing she dread having her body in a large body of water. God, why was her phobia attacking her today.
Raven was already on edge for a while. The rumors of her being evil were spiraling again, her misdeeds were outweighing her good ones, and she was tired so very tired.
Gym Class
Girls Locker Room
Apple was fitting her red swim cap over her head when Briar tapped her shoulder.
"What do you think?" Briar was wearing a hot pink bikini with a ruffle top and a black rose print on the right butt cheek. "I was gonna wear it when we go to Mirror Beach, but what's the point in waiting when I can strut now? "
"It's cute, but will Coach Gingerbreadman allow you to wear it?" Apple questioned as she applied sunscreen to her face.
"What's he gonna do, give me detention for out of school uniform, again!" Briar questioned.
"I hate swim class." Kitty hissed her usual smile replaced with a pout as she put her arm through the bathing suit loop.
"Just pretend you're swimming in cream or something." Cedar said as put on her swim shoes.
"Did that once and my mouth tasted of chlorine for a whole day." Kitty countered.
"I'm gonna pretend I'm swimming in tea." Maddie joined in. "What about you, Raven? Raven?"
Raven at the moment was deep in thought as she stared off into nothing.
"Raven?" Maddie asked again.
"Oh, salted caramel." Raven answered.
"You okay, you look like your about to faint or something?" Cedar asked.
"I'm fine." Raven answered as she walked out to the pool.
Boys Locker Room
"Ow, ow, ow , ow!" Dexter whined with every step he took.
"What's wrong with you?" Hopper asked.
"Daring taught me how to wax my legs last night." Dexter whined.
"Did you wax up your-"
"Nope, just the legs!" Dexter winced in pain.
"Dude, just tell him the truth." Hunter said as he closed her locker closed.
"I've tried, he won't listen." Dexter winced yet again.
"Well you better try harder before he makes you wax further up." Hunter warned.
"Don't remind me." Dexter winced.
Outside
"Alright class first we'll start with the: doggie paddle, then butterfly stroke, and finally we'll dive off the large diving board." Coach Gingerbread Man instructed as he lead the teens to the pool.
Apple was anxious, Raven felt sick, and Dexter was in pain, what a lovely trio. As everyone entered the pool room they gasped the water was gone.
"What happened to my pool?" Coach Gingerbread Man gestured to the pool of empty water. "Alright everyone, change back into your regular clothes and we'll watch a movie about swimming instead."
Everyone who was excited to get in the pool groaned and complain except for Apple and Kitty who were happy not to get wet.
"Yawn." Raven let out a yawn as she made her way to the girls locker room.
"Hey, Raven?" Raven turned to see Dexter.
"Yikes! What happened to your legs?" Raven gasped as she pointed to Dexter's red legs.
"Unimportant." Dexter answered. " Anyway I have a question for you."
"A question for me?" Raven was surprised.
"Yeah, I was wondering about - you see that Sleepless in Seapple movie came out last wee and -I" Dexter began to ramble.
he tried to get from point a to point b, but his nervousness was showing. He tried not to look her in the eyes and turned his eyes to her black tankini and regretted it.
"Anyway, what I mean to say is: would you like to-"
"Hello, brother!" The teens turned to see Daring.
"Daring?" Dexter spattered. "You don't have gym at this time!"
"True, Prof. Knight sent me to get permission from coach to use the field for practice today." Daring answered. "Rocking the tankini, Raven."
"Thanks." Raven said flatly.
Dexter was boiling in fury on the inside as his brother flirted with his crush.
"Looking a bit pale there bro, we'll add tanning to the lesson, see ya." Daring said as he ruffled Dexter's hair and left.
"So anyway -" Dexter tried to resume the previous conversation.
"Queen, Charming, get dress!" Coach Gingerbread Man shouted at the two.
"Well we better get dressed." Raven said as she walked off.
Dexter followed suit.
Home Evilnomics
Baba Yaga was going over how to turn a simple puddle into a hurricane. Raven was barely awake during the whole thing her stomach was hurting like crazy. She tried eating, not eating, meds, but nothing work. Her head felt like it was being bashed on, and she could barely keep her eyes open.
"Raven, focus!" Baba Yaga shouted.
"Yes, Madam Yaga." Raven answered only to be squirted with a water bottle. "Did you just squirt me with your stupid water bottle again?"
Baba Yaga was known for being the toughest witch in the school along with her infamous water bottle that she would squirt students with for misbehavior or good behavior depends who you are.
"Then pay attention." Baba Yaga hissed. "How much sunlight does devil snares require?."
"They really don't need much-" Before Raven could finish her answer she was sprayed again. "You didn't let me finish!"
"You were to slow." Baba Yaga commented.
Raven heard her classmates snicker.
Raven's anger boiled over as she snatched the bottle out of Baba Yaga's hand scratching the witch in the process.
Her classmates gasped no one has ever been that daring (of foolish).
"Miss Queen, return my bottle this instance." Baba Yaga ordered.
"Of course.' Raven answered as she floated in the air.
Raven began chanting as water began to rise from the floor.
"What's happening?" A student cried.
"It's Raven, she's doing this." Another spoke..
Everyone climbed on top of their desk as the water began to rise.
"Raven, stop this at once!" Baba Yaga ordered.
Only for the room to begin to spin it was like being in a washing machine until it stop. The water drained, leaving the desk, students, and Baba Yaga wet. The only thing dry in the room was Raven still holding the water bottle. She squirted Baba Yaga before throwing the bottle to the ground.
"Never squirt me ever again, witch." Raven said as she walked out of the room just in time for the bell to ring for next class.
Hallway
"Thanks again for helping me with this equipment, Cupid." Blondie said as the girls were carrying boxes filled with wires to the mirrorlab.
"No problem, Blondie." Cupid said as she tried to open the door trying not to drop the boxes.
"I can't believe Raven owned Baba Yaga." A goblin girl said.
"She deserved it after years of squirting us with that water bottle of hers." A witch girl said.
"True." The goblin girl agreed.
"Did you see the look on Baba Yaga's face after what Raven did?" A boy fairy said.
"Yeah, I wish my phone wasn't drench so I could take a pic." A boy elf answered.
"Oh, a scoop." Blondie dashed to the nearest gossip.
"BLONDIE!" Cupid screamed as boxes with countless wires fell on her.
"Cupid, guess what?" Blondie was bouncing on the balls of her feet.
"You abandoned me in my time of need?" Cupid answered dryly.
"Right, sorry." Blondie apologized as she continued. " Anyway, Raven drenched Baba Yaga in a mini hurricane."
"That doesn't sound like Raven at all." Cupid said in a worried tone.
"Apperently Baba Yage squirted Raven with her water bottle too many times and Raven retaliated. I gotta post this -GAH!" Blondie choked.
"Blondie, no!" Cupid said clutching Blondie's shoulder.
"Blondie, yes!" Blondie retaliated.
"Blondie!" Cupid turned Blondie around until they were eye to eye." Remember the last time you jumped to conclusions and hurt Cerise and Lizzie's feelings?"
"Yeah, they wouldn't talk to me for a week." Blondie admitted remembering what happened.
"And what will happen if you blather about Raven?" Cupid asked.
"You're right. I shouldn't use my friends no matter how juicy the gossip is." Blondie admitted defeat.
"Good, now help me clean up this mess." Cupid dragged Blondie to the pile of wires.
Cupid did succeed in stopping Blondie, but sadly that didn't stop the rumors.
(Insert montage of students talking about what happened)
Until...
Princessology
Briar was fast asleep snoring and slobbering as class went on.
" I knew Raven was faking it." Briar heard Duchess's voice. "This whole Rebel thing was a cover from the start."
"I don't know, Duchess." one princess said. "From what I heard Baba Yaga was being a jerk with the water bottle."
"Plus she kinda had it coming, she ruined my new mascara for spraying me last week." Another princess said.
"Deny it all you want, Raven is evil." Duchess sneered.
When Briar wakes up she was gonna have a word with that girl.
Raven and Apple's dorm
Raven was so done with today! Everyone wanted to know what Baba Yaga did to miff her off so badly. God, this is nosey as f-
"Raven?" Raven turned to see Apple.
"What is it, Apple?" Raven asked with venom in her voice.
"I was wondering if you would like to join the princess club and help make decisions for the school?" Apple gave Raven a big smile.
"Why so sudden?" Raven asked arms crossed in front of her chest. "It's almost the end of the school year."
"Well you technically are a princess and leader of the Rebels. It makes sense for you to represent that half of the school." Apple answered in a convincing tone.
"Then why didn't you invite me last year?" Raven asked again tapping her foot impatiently.
"W-well you didn't seem interested in it last year." Apple answered trying to sound convincing.
"You invited Lizzie." Raven remarked.
"She was new princess in need of other royalty." Apple answered.
"You even invited Duchess and she hates you!" Raven remarked.
"Last year I didn't know Duchess would be a royal pain in my a- side!" Apple corrected herself.
Raven grinned she almost got Apple to curse.
"What do you really want, Apple?" Raven asked in a stern voice.
There was no way around it, Apple needed to tell the truth.
"Okay, last Friday the vote for where we'll have our end-of-school-year is between Mirror Beach and the Enchanted Forest. I asked everyone what they voted for and it's gonna be a tie and we need one more vote, and I was hoping you would be the final vote." Apple explained.
Raven had been missing home recently and Mirror Beach sounded fun especially after the school year.
"Mirror Beach." Raven answered.
"What? " Apple screamed. "Why?"
"Well the beach does sound nice and it's getting pretty humid now." Raven answered.
" But Raven you can't ;I tried convincing everyone that the Enchanted Forest is way better than Mirror Beach. The Sun, sand, and sea does that really sound fun to you?" Apple explained her case.
"Yes!" Raven stated. "And it's my vote so why does it matter?"
"Because I need you to vote for the Enchanted Forest!" Apple yelled at Raven as she pointed at her roommate.
The room was silent for a moment, neither princess made a peep.
"Of course, you only come to me when you need something" Raven laughed bitterly.
"Raven, what do you mean?" Apple not understanding her friend.
"You only ever come to me when something is in your favor." Raven answered coldly.
" That's not true, I really want you to be in princesses assembly." Apple pleaded.
"What, not enough people in your harem?" Raven shouted.
"Raven!" Apple gasped at such language.
"What'cha gonna do tell your mom I'm a bad influence and I'm turning you into a rebel?" Raven hissed.
"Bad influence? Rebel?" Apple didn't understand.
And then it clicked those were the exact words her mother used.
"You were spying on me and my mother? Raven how could you?" Apple gasped.
"How could I? How could you?" "You were spying on me when you put a tracker on my mirror phone during Legacy Day!" Raven said through her teeth.
"I was trying to be a good roommate and keep you out of trouble." Apple explained herself.
"Maddie was suppose to be my roommate this year, but you got Headmaster Grimm to switch you as my roommate because we're destined to be in the same story and because you said so." Raven pointed out at Apple.
"I thought I was doing the right thing at the time; Briar was suppose to be my roommate if it's any consolation." Apple countered back.
"Oh, and you redecorated my side of the room!" Raven pointed at furniture in spikes, the extra evil mirrors, evil bird crown, and other evil looking furniture.
"If you didn't like it you should've said something I could've redecorated again." Apple protested.
"And hear you say it was rude of me not to accept your so called gift." Raven stated in a mocking tone.
"I was trying to be nice." Apple pleaded her case.
"You were trying to bribe me! But that's not the worse thing you've done Apple White!" Raven began. "You've used me."
"I what?" Apple questioned.
"You've used me!" Raven bellowed at the top of her lungs. " You only got close to me for a story where you're the winner and I'm a loser. After everything I've done to please you, you spat it back in my face. You tell me we're 'friends', but you do things behind my back. Calling me 'selfish' for trying to be happy, but here you are the good guy making my life miserable!"
Apple looked scared she'd never seen Raven looked so livid. Raven's eyes were glowing, fist glowing, objects floating off the ground spinning around like it was a mini-tornado. Raven then crept closer to Apple until they were eye to eye.
"We are not friends Apple White and we never will be, and if being fairest of them all means being 100% selfish than enjoy your destiny." Raven then snapped her fingers and disappeared.
"Raven!" Apple was standing in the mess room all alone. "I better call the woodland critters to clean this up.'
As Apple summoned the woodland critters to clean the dorm room, she was unaware that she was being watched.
"Things are finally coming together." The Evil Queen purred.
Notes:
Oh wow. that was some heavy stuff! Leave a comment and let me know how I'm doing and what you think will happen next.
Chapter 12: The Vote (The Truth)
Summary:
Who knew one little vote would be a test of trust?
Chapter Text
The Vote (The Truth)
Apple briskly walked towards the royal student council room. It took the woodland critters longer than expected to clean up the mess from her and Raven's fight. Apple still hoped Raven would show up and cast her vote. As she opened the door she saw everyone was already seated.
"Apple, darling, we almost started without you." Duchess said in a sing-song voice.
Apple gave Duchess a look, but covered it up.
"I had some important matters to take care of, a royal never leaves her work undone." Apple answered with a smile.
Duchess gave Apple a nasty look.
"Enough chatter, it's time to see where the end-of-school-year trip." Maddie cheered as she jumped on top of the desk.
"Miss Hatter, that is mahogany!" Headmaster Grimm complained at Maddie for standing on the furniture.
The screen showed the votes pouring in for either Mirror Beach (purple) and the Enchanted Forest (red) until the colors were tied. The students began chatting among each other on what to do about the tie.
"I feared this would happen." Apple began as she stood up. " So I asked a fellow princess to be the tie breaker."
Soon everyone was wondering who the princess could be? The school was full of princesses it could be anyone.
*SLAM*
The door kicked open revealing a very agitated Raven Queen.
"Raven, you came!" Joy filled Apple seeing that Raven considered to come.
"if anyone's good at decision making it's, Raven." Maddie agreed.
Raven didn't say anything, not even to Maddie. She pulled out a sheet of paper and a purple pen, wrote down her answer, and handed it to Apple.
"Thank you, Raven." Apple thanked her fri- room mate. "I just know you'd picked the perfect -"
Raven didn't let Apple finished as she left the room and slammed the door.
"Okay, then." Apple stated awkwardly.
"What's the verdict?" Maddie asked.
Apple unfolded the paper, read the vote, with a surprise looked on her face.
"What did Queen vote for?" Duchess asked tapping her fingers on the desk.
Apple didn't say anything, she just put the vote into her mirrorpad and the big screen went black.
"The final votes will be announced on 'Just Right' at dinner. The next meeting will be about collecting funds and supplies for the trips." Apple declared.
" Bye, everyone." Maddie waved.
As everyone left the room Apple shoved Raven's vote in her apple purse. Apple decided to finish her homework in the library to give Raven some space, and give her time to work on an apology.
Dinner
Monday's dinner was vegan burgers and tofu stir-fry. Everyone was either enjoying their meals or complaining.
Cerise groaned as she bit into her vegan burger. "This sucks!"
"You can say that again." Raven stabbed her tofu stir-fry until it was nothing but bits.
Cerise, Maddie, and Cedar both gave each other concerned looks, then to Raven.
"We're still talking about the food, right?" Maddie asked as she bit into her vegan burger.
"What else would it be?" Raven snapped.
"Well-oaf!" Before Cedar could answer Maddie and Cerise covered her mouth until they were sure she was done blathering. "- and you've been on edge lately."
"On edge? What do you mean?" Raven questioned.
" You've been more of a worry flurry lately." Maddie answered as she bit her lip.
"And kinda jumpy." Cerise added.
"And you've gotten paler, you seem like you're losing weight, and you seem a bit irritated." Cedar gasped at what she said. "Sorry."
"Yeah, better hear it from my friends than strang- GAH!" Raven spat out her apple. "Jesus!"
"Raven! Are you okay?" Maddie rushed to her.
"Just another bad batch." Raven shallowed the remaining bits of apple.
The theme of Blondie's just right began to play.
"Hello, fellow fairy tales." Blondie greeted the viewers. "The royal student council has finally made their decision on end-of-school-year trip will be, sadly it ended in a tie between the Enchanted Forest and Mirror Beach. In a surprise twist, Raven Queen, was the tie-breaker."
The video showed Raven giving her vote to Apple and leaving.
"And the results are - drum roll please!" Blondie said as she pulled out her phone to see the results.
Everyone's eyes were glued to the screen ready for the results.
"The Enchanted Forest!" Blondie proclaimed.
"WHAT?" Raven yelled. "I did not vote for that!"
The ground began to shake, food levitated into the air, and thunder and lightning filled the skies outside. Students began to scream and shout as Raven became more furious.
"Raven!" Raven turned to see her friends in terror.
"Please calm down, you're scaring us." Cedar squeaked as her knees buckled, lip quivered, and looked like she was about to cry if she could.
Raven stopped and her magic returned everything .
"Raven?" Raven turned to see a frightened Apple.
"How could you change my vote?!" Raven shouted as she pointed the accusing finger at Apple.
"But I didn't- see!" Apple pulled out Raven's vote from her purse and handed it to her. "It's your vote, I didn't change it."
Raven looked at the piece of paper it was true the paper read Mirror Beach in her handwriting. Raven still glared down at Apple before running off.
"Raven, wait!" Maddie, Cerise, and Cedar ran after her.
"She's getting better." Headmaster Grimm said to himself as he bit into an apple.
Dinner (Apple edition)
Apple was still upset about Raven's vote, well actually with herself. She was hoping to talk to Raven, but she left as quickly as she came and she hadn't seen her since.
"Yo, Apple!" Apple turned to see Briar greeting her.
"You won't believe how cute the six new bikinis I got are." Briar squealed as she showed Apple on her mirrorphone all the bikinis in shades of pink and black.
"Yeah, they look great." Apple answered nonchalantly as she chewed her food.
"Are you okay?" Briar asked. "Usually when I show you things that make me look cute you say I look: fabulous, dazzling, or enchanted."
"Sorry, Briar." Apple apologized. " I'm just not myself right now."
Briar didn't push any further.
The theme of Blondie's just right began to play.
"Hello, fellow fairy tales." Blondie greeted the viewers. "The royal student council has finally made their decision on end-of-school-year trip will be, sadly it ended in a tie between the Enchanted Forest and Mirror Beach. In a surprise twist, Raven Queen, was the tie-breaker."
The video showed Raven giving her vote to Apple and leaving.
"And the results are - drum roll please!" Blondie said as she pulled out her phone to see the results.
Everyone's eyes were glued to the screen.
"The Enchanted Forest!" Blondie proclaimed.
"WHAT?" Apple yelled.
How could this be; Raven voted for Mirror Beach.
The ground began to shake, food levitated into the air, and thunder and lightning filled the skies outside. Students began to scream and shout as Raven became more furious. Everyone was screaming and shouting; Apple had to stop this. Raven's friends seemed to calm her down by the time she got to their table.
"Raven?" Apple called the girl's name only to earn a glare.
"How could you change my vote?!" Raven shouted as she pointed the accusing finger at Apple.
"But I didn't- see!" Apple pulled out Raven's vote from her purse and handed it to her. "It's your vote I didn't change it."
Raven looked at the piece of paper it was true the paper read Mirror Beach in her handwriting. Raven still glared down at Apple before running off.
Apple stood in place before picking up the paper. She had to get to the bottom of this!
Pond
Ever After High had many small ponds on the premises the most popular one was the swan one. Where the students would watch the swans gracefully swim and fly. Raven was currently sitting on one of the stone edges staring at her reflection how pale her purplish-white skin has gotten, how skinner her gaunt figure had become, and her dark her eyes were, and how she looked like her mother minus the strands in her face.
"So how'd she convinced you?" A voice questioned breaking Raven's trance.
Raven looked up to see Duchess as she stood on the water.
"What?" Raven brushed some of the strands of hair out of her view.
"How'd Apple convinced you to pick the Enchanted Forest?" Duchess asked again in an irritated tone.
"She didn't - I didn't." Raven stuttered. "I voted for Mirror Beach."
"What?" That surprised Duchess. "Than how did - are you saying, Apple White, rigged the vote in her favor."
Raven didn't answer.
" I knew it; that privileged brat! Wait til I tell Headmaster Grimm-" Duchess continued her rant unaware of Raven to looking at her and Duchess's reflections in the water.
"It's not fair." Raven spoke.
Duchess stopped her rant. "What?"
" How Headmaster Grimm tricked us." Raven answered still looking at the reflections. "Do you really think you'll be happier taking over my destiny, Duchess?"
Duchess was left speechless the only person she talked about she over heard from Headmaster Grimm was with Sparrow, how did she know?
"Who told you that?" Duchess tried to threatening but it came out like whimpers.
Raven broke out of her trance and clutched her head.
"AH, my head!" Raven shouted frightening the swans. "What were we talking about?"
Duchess just blinked. "Nothing, nothing!"
Duchess jumped out of the pond and into the pavement, before pulling something out of her purse and handing it to Raven.
"Here, you need this more than I do." Duchess turned into her swan form and flew away.
Raven looked down to see that Duchess handed her a jar of lilac scented hair gel. Raven used the pond as a reflection as she applied to hold the strands of hair back, then she applied it to more areas of her hair until not a hair was out of place, until she was perfection.
"NO!" Raven gasped as she dumped her head in the pond.
Obsessing about beauty and looks was something her mother did not her.
*ACHOO*
Raven sneezed as she wrapped her arms around herself to warm up.
"I need to take a hot shower." Raven teleported to the girls shower to fight off the cold.
Sparrow's Clubhouse
Sparrow and his merry bandmates were practicing there songs. Guitars riffed, drums banged, keyboards hit, and voices loud... Until.
"Sparrow!" The doors to Sparrow's tree house slammed opened as Duchess glared at his direction.
"Dude, what ya do this time?" One of his bandmates asked.
"I don't know." Sparrow gulped.
"If you gentlemen don't mind, me and Sparrow need to talk. Alone!" Duchess demanded.
The merry men just packed up their instruments and left their leader to his doom.
"You guys can't leave me!" Sparrow commanded.
"Oh yeah we can!" One bandmate shouted as he ran out.
Duchess slammed the doors as the last bandmate left the treehouse.
"Who've been talking to Sparrow?" Duchess hissed.
"I have no idea what you're talking about." Sparrow tried to sound tough (wasn't working).
"Don't play dumb!" Duchess hissed again as she crossed her arms. " I know what you did and if you think I'm gonna go white swan on ya, you got another thing coming!"
"Alright, alright, I'll sing; I used all the school's hot water yesterday in the shower while practicing my air guitar!"
" I'm not talking about that." Duchess said nonchalantly.
"Oh, then is it about my stealing all the brownies from last month's royal feast?" Sparrow asked.
"That was you - no!" Duchess said again. "I'm talking about how Raven found out about me maybe being the next evil queen."
"Oh!" Sparrow realized. "Wasn't me."
"What do you mean wasn't you? Beside, you're the only one who knows about my destiny situation." Duchess explained.
"I know! I'm rocking the whole bad guy style, but what you told me either taking Raven's story or being a swan forever was personal. And I'm not that dirty, plus Raven's no fan of mine." Sparrow explained as he strummed his strings.
"Well if it wasn't you, than who?" Duchess felt very uncomfortable.
Computer Lab
Apple made her way to the computer lab where a certain egghead was tangled in wires.
"Humphrey!" Apple shrieked as she rushed to the boy's side and started to pull on the wires.
"Don't worry I got it." Alistair said as he examined the wires. "Red, yellow, blue, green-aha! Pink!"
Alistair pulled the pink wire releasing Humphrey.
"Thanks." Humphery greeted the two as they helped him up.
"So what did you need us for, Apple?" Alister asked.
"I think there was a glitch in the system during the last vote." Apple began. " Raven's vote was the tie-breaker, but the vote went to the Enchanted Forest. So I need you guys to check to see if it was a mistake."
"Impossible!" Humphery slammed his hands on the keyboards. "I programed the voting page so there's no way-"
"Hey, Humphery, can you check this out?" Alister called out to the egg boy.
Apple would help, but she was feeling bad for herself. She tried to use Raven for something as petty as a school vote. Maybe she was selfish.
"Am I late?" The trio turned to see Blondie with her mirrorpad in hand.
"Blondie, what are you doing here?" Apple asked.
"After finding out about the end-of-school-year trip - scandal, I had to find out the truth." Blondie answered.
" You and me both." Apple said. " I know I pressed Raven's vote for Mirror Beach so how did the Enchanted Forest win?"
"What the heck, we've been hacked!" Humphery shouted.
"What?!" Both Blondie and Apple cried out.
"It's true." Alistair declared as he pulled up a voting chart on the computer screen. " As you can see Mirror Beach (purple) and the Enchanted Forest (red) were tied, until Raven voted for Mirror Beach."
The screen showed the once tied Mirror Beach (purple) and the Enchanted Forest (red) had changed in favor for purple.
"See? I did put down Raven's choice." Apple pointed at the screen.
"But-" Alistar continued. "About an hour before dinner the votes changed."
The screen showed that Mirror Beach (purple) and the Enchanted Forest (red) were tied again, then the favor shifted to the Enchanted Forest.
"We were hacked, but that's not the worse part." Humphery stated.
"Someone unfairly changed the votes, how was that not the worst part? " Apple asked bewildered.
" Because someone hacked us outside of the school." Alistair answered.
That shocked Apple to her core.
"You mean someone hacked us outside the school building?" Apple questioned.
"No, I mean someone hacked us outside the grounds of the school." Alistar answered.
"And I can't pinpoint where it happened, it left as quickly as it came. Our only clue was that the signal was near the Village of Bookend." Humphery finished.
"I can't believe someone would do such a thing." Apple was disgusted at such an action.
" I can't believe someone had the nerve to hack my system." Humphery hissed as he rapidly hit the keys to his laptop.
"And I can't believe- what a great scoop I got!" Blondie exclaimed. " I can see it now 'Hacker tries to sabotage the end-of-school-year trip!'! How, who, why, when, and what the reason is I'll find out."
Blondie happily skipped out of the computer room with a scoop in hand.
"Glad one of us is happy." Alistair said sarcastically.
Despite the revelation Apple still felt uneased. Someone went to a lot of trouble to change the vote in her favor, but who?
Apple and Raven's Dorm
When Apple returned to room she saw a purple force field that blocked off Raven's side of the room. Apple couldn't see a thing, but she knew Raven was on the other side of the wall.
"Raven?" Apple spoke.
No answer.
"I just wanted you to know that the the votes were hacked." Apple continued.
Still, no answer.
"I know things were - ugh - awkward earlier." Apple fretted as she twirled her fingers together. " I'm sorry."
Yet there was still no answer.
"Goodnight." Apple went to her side of the dorm to bed.
Raven's Side
Raven was in a pair of light purple sweats as she had her headphones on listen to Taylor Quick's new album on her mirrorphone. Raven was still p-miffed about what happened today. She was disrespected, lied to, abandoned, and so many other things. No wonder Bella and Brutta Sister ran away from this horrid place!
"Bella and Brutta Sister from the Tale of Two Sisters." The words escaped Raven's lips.
The original Rebels, the ones who inspired Raven not to sign, the ones who ran away. Maybe they were right.
Raven's phone ranged with a picture of her and her father eating ice cream.
"Hello?" Raven questioned.
"Raven, how are you?" Her father's voice at the other end of the line was cheery.
"Not too good, dad?" Raven answered with sorrow in her voice.
"Oh, anything you want to talk about?" The Good King asked.
"Not really." Sorrow engulfed his daughter's voice.
"You know you can talk to me about anything, Birdie." The Good King spoke. "Just give me a call and I'll be there."
"Thanks, dad, I love you." Raven said.
"I love you too, Raven, good night." The Good King said before hanging up the phone.
The Good King placed his mirrorphone on the charger on his nightstand as he crawled into bed.
The Good King didn't want to push Raven. Ever since she was little every time Raven cried it broke his heart; from when she first cried from coming out of her mother's womb, from when she scrapped her knees on the pavement, when some hellbent heart hurt her feelings. It wasn't fair for Raven to face such prejudice just because of the sins her mother committed.
"Good night, my princess." The Good King whispered before falling asleep.
Raven was still upset about today's turn of events, but her father's call sure put a grin on her face.
Maybe things wouldn't be so bad.
Chapter 13: Midpoint 2.0
Summary:
Things aren't looking to good: Raven is heading down a dark path, Faybelle is blackmailing everyone, Headmaster Grimm is looking for the real Storybook of Legends, and Daring is giving Dexter horrible dating advice!
Chapter Text
Midpoint 2.0
After breakfast Faybelle made her way to General Villiany class, it appeared she was the first one there; lucky her! Faybellle took her seat, as she took out her textbook, glitter pen, and notebook. Normally she sat in the front row where everyone could see her (even if it was the back of her head), but today she would sit in the back row where Ramona and Raven would sit.
"Your sitting in my seat!" Faybelle turned to see a growling Ramona.
"Oh, this is your seat? Here you go fellow villainess." Faybelle fluttered out of the seat.
"Whattda ya want, Faybelle?" Ramona crossed her arms over her chest.
"What moi, need something?" Faybelle gave a mock gasp.
"Oh please, I know your tactics by now." Ramona huffed twirling a pencil in her hand. " You want something I got, so spill, or else."
"Ramona cracked the pencil in her hand, as Faybelle gulped.
"I just wanted you to know how much I appreciate you following your story." Faybelle began as Ramona raised an eyebrow. " I mean there are only a few of us true bad guys left at this school since everyone's going soft."
Ramona did nod at that statement.
"I mean we villains need to do our duty for our family legacies . Unless-" Faybelle paused.
"Unless what?" Ramona questioned.
"Unless you want Cerise to play your role. Since she is her father's daughter." Faybelle finished with a smirk.
Faybelle watched as the color drained from Ramona's face, her ears twisted back, and her eyes shocked.
"How did you-" Ramona spoke below a whisper.
"What can I say? Us Dark Fairies know everything." Without a second glance Faybelle fluttered to her normal spot.
A Few Moments Later
" Remember pee-ons, this will be on your final exam in three weeks!" Mr. Badwolf pointed at the board.
Everyone wrote down the notes as quickly as they could before Mr. Badwolf could erase them.
Ramona was still trying to figure out how the hell Faybelle found out about Cerise's secret. She wasn't close to the girl ( actual no one was), and she knew Faybelle was very sneaky, but Cerise was sneakier. She wouldn't be caught so easily especially by Faybelle, she'd had to found out another way.
*RING. RING.RING.*
"Alright, get out, and don't forget your final report is due next Friday." Mr. Badwolf commanded.
Everyone left the classroom as they headed to their second classes, leaving Ramona and her uncle alone.
"Uncle Breaker?" Ramona asked.
"Yes, Ramona?" Mr. Badwolf said in a polite tone.
"Have you spoken with Cerise recently?" Ramona asked.
" Not really." Mr. Badwolf answered in a sad tone. "Since it's almost the end of the school year I've been swamped grading papers and students crying to me for extra credit. Why?"
Ramona took a deep breath and answered."Faybelle knows that Cerise is your daughter."
*CRASH*
Mr. Badwolf dropped his favorite mug that read 'World's Baddest Dad' after what he heard.
"WHAT?!" Mr. Badwolf shouted. "What did she tell you?"
"At first I thought she wanted something from me, than she said something about Cerise being the next Big Bad Wolf." Ramona panicked as she clutched her hair.
Mr. Badwolf ran a paw through his fur with a million thoughts running through his head.
" Did she tell you how she found out about Cerise being my daughter?" Mr. Badwolf questioned.
"No!" Ramona shook her head.
" Besides you the only other people who know are Maddie and Raven." Mr. Badwolf stated.
"As mad as Maddie is I doubt she'd do it on purpose, so maybe Raven?" Ramona gave her two cents.
"Doubt it." Mr. Badwolf answered bluntly.
*RING. RING.RING.*
"We'll talk about this later." Mr. Badwolf said as he heard the school bell ring. "I'll give you a pass."
"Forget about it, I'll just skip second period." Ramona said.
"That a girl; tell your dad I said 'hi' for me." Mr. Badwolf said.
Ramona gave him a thumbs up and transformed into her wolf form and dashed out.
Mr. Badwolf didn't want to believe Raven told Faybelle about Cerise's family secret. Despite her causing this Rebel movement and being good , she actual put effort in her classwork, plus she was Cerise's friend. Recently, her classwork has turned darker than usual. Sure she would answer the questions correctly, but she would add a sinister twist to them. Many of her answers sent shivers down her classmates' spines, even Mr. Badwolf felt uncomfortable with the young girl's behavior. Mr. Badwolf had been taken note of Raven's transformation both in class and in appearance. She'd seem to be losing more weight recently. He would have a word with Baba Yaga later.
Princessology
The bell for second period rang as many princesses left Princessology- rubbing their cheeks.
"And remember, ladies, smiles are prettier than frowns." The White Queen reminded the girls as she slammed the door.
"I hate that you tricked me to take Princessology." Poppy said rubbing her cheeks.
"You tell me that ever class." Holly replied rubbing her cheeks.
"Well it's true!" Poppy countered back.
The O'Hair twins walked into the girls bathroom unaware a certain Fairy followed behind.
Poppy was applying her lipstick while Holly was applying her mascara when Faybelle walked by.
"Hey, girls." Faybelle greeted spooking the twins. " Holly, my favorite fanfic writer, I have this idea for a story, but I just don't know if it sounds good."
"What's your story about?" Holly asked interested to hear the story..
"Well-" Faybelle began. "It's about a princess who isn't the real future queen."
"Sounds interesting!" Holly acknowledged.
"The story begins with twin princesses who went their whole lives knowing their story." Faybelle stated.
" Go on." Holly said.
"Until one day the younger twin found out by the royal nanny was meant to be queen." After that statement Poppy smeared her lipstick on her face.
Faybelle grinned at her reaction and continued. "Neither wanted to give up their story so they kept quiet about it. Than one day their magic switched and had to do the whole twin switcharoo until things went back to normal."
Both Poppy and Holly nervously glanced at each other as Faybelle continued the tale.
"But a beautiful fairy - let's make her a dark fairy- found out the twin princesses secret." Faybelle stated.
The twins gulped!
"And - that's all I got for now." Faybelle concluded.
"Wow, that was quite a story, Faybelle." Poppy tried to force a smile on her lipstick stained face.
"V-very - gulp - i-interesting." Holly stuttered.
"Yeah, and this is how it'll end : the Dark Fairy reveals the twins secret to everyone, the real heir becomes queen and the second twin won't know what to do with herself." Faybelle smiled evilly at the nervous twins.
"Geez what's up with you two it's just a story?" Faybelle stated. "It's not real or anything."
That didn't stop the twins from nervously glancing at each other.
"Later girls, oh you got lipstick all over your face." With that Faybelle was out of the bathroom.
"WHO TOLD HER?"
Both O'Hair twins were in a panic as they tugged on their hair.
"There's no way what Faybelle said was a coincidence; she knows!" Holly said as she paced around the bathroom.
"How? We were so careful!" Poppy clutched her head tears threatened to fall.
Holly wrapped her arms around her (big) sister into a tight hug.
"For now she hasn't told anyone, so it's best not to get on her bad side." Holly answered.
"This is Faybelle we're talking about, Holly, all her sides are bad." Poppy stated.
Second Period
Swim Class was canceled due to the water mysteriously disappearing the students were going to watch a movie about swimming. The girls had finished changing ready to exit to watch the film.
Faybelle knew it would be tough getting Cedar alone. She was always near Maddie, Raven, and - wait! where's Cerise? She normally had gym class with them on Mondays. Maybe, she could use this as an advantage.
The girls picked the first bleacher to sit on while coach Gingerbreadman and Dexter were setting up the film.
"How much you wanna bet the projector catches on fire and burns the gym to the ground." Raven asked jokingly.
"Why would the gym catch on fire too?" Cedar asked surprised by her friend's dark thoughts.
"No reason." Raven answered as she wrapped her cloak of infinite darkness around herself.
"Hey, Girls." Dexter greeted the trio.
"Hi, Dexter!" Maddie greeted.
"Hello, Dexter." Cedar greeted.
"Hey, Dex." Raven greeted.
"Uh- Raven-" Dexter cleared his throat. "- mind if I take this seat-"
"Move, nerd!" Faybelle shoved Dexter and took the seat next to Raven.
"What the hel-heck, Faybelle?" Raven hissed.
"What can't a Fairy sit next to her gal pals?" Faybelle asked innocently.
"We're not friends. For crying out loud you having picture of Raven and Apple xed out like a stalker." Cedar blurted out, arms crossed, in a matter-of-fact tone.
It took Faybelle all the power in her not to blast Cedar.
"Speaking of gal pals, where's Cerise she usual has gym class with us today?" Faybelle asked.
"Where ever she is it's none of your business, Faybelle." Dexter stated.
"That's right." Raven agreed.
"She had a dentist appointment." Cedar blurted out.
Cedar quickly covered her mouth. Having a truth spell on you sometimes sucks.
"Figures. I mean what big teeth she has. Their almost as big as a wolf's." Faybelle stated.
"Teeth? Wolf?" Cedar questioned unsure of what Faybelle was getting at.
"And Have you guys noticed how big her eyes are?" Faybelle questioned.
"Their of normal size." Maddie stated as she crossed her arms.
"And we never saw her ears before-"
"GET LOST, FAYBELLE!" Raven shouted as the ground began to quack under them.
"Alright I'll go." Faybelle fluttered to another seat.
As the movie began to play Cedar shake in her place. She almost blurted out Cerise's secret out loud to Faybelle no less.
"It's okay she's gone." Raven wrapped an arm around Cedar.
"And you got us." Maddie wrapped another arm around Cedar.
Cedar started to feel warm inside, as long as her friends were near she was safe.
Tooth Fairy Dentistry
Cerise was currently in a dentist chair as a dentist had just finished flossing and spraying her teeth.
"Okay Cerise, now you can spit." The dentist told Cerise.
Cerise spat in the basin next to her.
"Excellent work as always. You sure do take care of your teeth." The dentist said pulling out a box full of lollipops. "And for that you deserve a treat. Pick your favorite."
"Thanks." Cerise picked a bright red cherry lollipop.
"Make sure to get your doctors note at the front office." The dentist said.
As Cerise walked out a chill went down her spine, her fist balled, and her eyes glowed gold.
"I feel as if someone is messing with my friends."
Hero Training
Darling was slaying today's lesson -literally- they were slaying practice dummies. Darling was dodging, blocking with her shield, and dashing through the obstacle course. With one last dash she made it to the finish line.
"Excellent work." Prof. Knight clapped his hands. "You almost beat Daring's record."
"Nice work, knight kid." Daring clasped Darling's back.
"Thanks." Darling said in a tough voice.
"Yeah, your a pro at this." Alister added.
"It's nothing really." Darling said about to collect her bag.
"Hey, I know this seems pretty embarrassing, but I never caught your name?" Alister asked.
'C& ?' Darling thought, nobody in class ever asked for her name even Prof. Knight.
"Ugh-K-Knightingly the Fifth?" Darling lied.
"Cool, what story are you from?" Daring asked.
'What is this 20 questions?' Darling thought.
" The Knight of Knightingland - it's not a very popular story." Darling lied.
"Hello, Boys?" The trio turned to see Faybelle. " Who's the new guy?"
"Oh, this is Knightingly the Fifth." The Daring introduced the two.
"What an interesting cologne you're wearing Knightingly." Faybelle sniffed the air.
"It is an interesting smell." Alister sniffed the air. "It smells of roses, lilies, champagne, and fresh dew drops on grass."
"That's almost the same scent of Darling's perfume." Daring realized.
"Oh no!" Darling thought.
"I'm trying out a new cologne. The sales person told me floral scents are the new manly cologne." Darling stated.
"Oh, what brand is it?" Daring asked.
"I think it's called Manly-floral-cologne-something." Darling answered as her voice cracked.
"Nice chatting with you gentlemen, but I gotta head back before Coach Gingerbreadman notices I'm gone. Bye!" Faybelle fluttered back to the gym.
"She's up to something." Alister blurted out.
"Sorry Alister, I still don't understand Riddlish." Daring admitted.
"That wasn't Riddlish, Daring; Faybelle is really up to something." Alister gave a stern look at Daring.
"When is Faybelle not up to something?" Daring asked.
"Just think: she skipping class just to bug us, she tried messing with Kinghtingly, and she noticed both Knightingly and Darling have the same scent." Alister counted the facts on his fingers.
"Yeah; what do you think Kni- he's gone!" Daring gasped.
Knightingly had disappeared into thin air.
*RING. RING.RING*
It was probably for the best since the bell rang for third period.
Nurse's Office
Darling was lying on one of the beds as the school nurse walked in.
"Feeling better, Darling?" The nurse asked.
"Yes ma'am." Darling nodded. "I guess it was too many lumps in my porridge this morning."
"Well if you fell any better, you're allowed to return to your classes." The nurse said handing Darling a nurse's note.
Darling took the note and left the nurse's office. Darling quickly made her way to her locker making sure the armor was secured and picked up her favorite bottle of perfume.
"I'm gonna have to switch up my scents." Darling said to herself as she retrieved her books.
The rest of the day she felt like a grey cloud hung over her, she was almost found out, she needed to be more careful.
Fourth Period
After third period Home Evilnomics word spread throughout the school about how Raven attacked Baba Yaga with a hurricane. Rumors spread about how it started, how it ended, and that Baba Yaga deserved it.
Briar heard everything due to her special power to her everything while she was alseep.
" I knew Raven was faking it." Briar heard Duchess's voice. "This whole Rebel thing was a cover from the start."
"I don't know, Duchess." one princess said. "From what I heard Baba Yaga was being a jerk with the water bottle."
"Plus she kinda had it coming, she ruined my new mascara for spraying me last week." Another princess said.
"Deny it all you want, Raven is evil." Duchess sneered.
When Briar wakes up she was gonna have a word with that girl.
After Class
Duchess was at her locker applying some lip balm and straightening her feathers.
"Duchess, can we chat for a bit?" Duchess turned to see an unhappy Briar.
"Afraid not, I have to head to the Red Dancing Shoes Studio for my private class." Duchess answered as she grabbed her bag.
"Good we can chat while we walk." Briar crossed her arms.
"Whatever." Duchess said as she walked.
"Look Duchess, I get it." Briar began. " Your destiny sucks, but you being a jerk isn't going to make it better."
Duchess stopped in her tracks and turned around to face Briar.
"Oh gee, thanks for reminding me how crummy my destiny is." Duchess hissed. "Some of us don't get an easy destiny where you get cursed, then wake up with a happily ever after, Briar!"
"My destiny isn't easy, Duchess! I have to sleep for a hundred years!" Briar said. "Married to a stranger, my friends either dead or in a retirement home, and having to readjust to a new world."
" Oh cry me a river!" Duchess huffed. "I'd give anything not to be a swan forever, lose my prince, have a happily ever after, and be happy!"
Duchess face was red with fury trying to fight back tears.
"I'd kill to have a destiny like yours." Duchess said just below a whisper.
"No you don't." Briar said.
It was now silent between the two as they stood in front of the other in some weird eye contest.
"I used to believe my destiny was easy, but now that I'm getting older and closer to it I'm afraid of what will happen when the day comes." Briar admitted. "You're right your destiny is no walk in the park. Unhappily never afters suck and I can't relate to it." Briar paused.
Duchess drank what Briar said in; it's true sleeping for a hundred years while the world went on without you didn't seem fun or exciting.
"But Raven does." Briar spoke again. " She may be a princess, but she's been ignored her whole life just because destiny says so. Her ending is no happier than yours."
"So?" Duchess tried to brush it off.
" I won't tell you be friends or anything like that. I'm just saying you both got it bad." Briar admitted.
Duchess had nothing else to say.
"Well, here we are." Briar announced.
Duchess looked up to see they were at the Red Dancing Shoes Studio already.
"See ya, Duchess." Briar waved and headed to her fifth period class.
Duchess brushed it off she had class after all; and it's like Madam said ballerinas could be replaced anytime.
Skipping a bunch of stuff
It was after dinner and many students were either: eating dessert, finishing homework, or getting ready for bed.
"Hello, fellow fairy tales." Blondie greeted her viewers. "I'm here to inform you of an emergency report!"
Everyone's eyes were on their screens as the video showed that the votes for their end-of-school-year trip had been tampered with by an outside force.
"The bigger question is who would dare sabotage our end-of-school-year trip? Well not to worry, Blondie Lockes is on the case!"
With that the show ended and everyone was out for the night. Unaware someone else was watching the show.
Tuesday
When Apple woke up she was greeted by her the sound song birds and her favorite One Reflection song on her mirrorphone, sunlight beaming through her curtains, and the purple force field blocking Raven's side of the room.
"Guess I can't get my daily cup of expresso." Apple said to herself.
(In Croquet-Tastrophe Apple was all the way on Raven's side of the dorm for no reason. Since she was holding a mug a assume Raven owns a coffee machine and she lets Apple use it sometimes.)
Apple got dressed, made sure her homework was accounted for, and headed out the door. Still a lingering feeling followed behind her.
Boys Dorm
Dexter was still in deep sleep, drool running down the side of his mouth, hair messy, and tangled in his silk navy comforter.
"Dexter?" A voice said, but Dexter didn't stir.
"Dexter?" Dexter turned in his sleep trying to ignore the voice.
"Dexterous Charming, wake up!" Dexter jumped out of bed still tangled in his comforter.
When Dexter untangled himself from the comforter and put on his glasses he saw Daring.
"What the hell, Daring it's - 5:00!" Dexter shouted.
"You know what they say ' The early bird looks great when woken up first'." Daring said as he looked at himself in the mirror.
"Nobody says that!" Dexter shouted again. "Now let me go back to sleep before-"
Too late his and Hunter's alarms went off.
"Great! Now we're late." Daring huffed in annoyance as he rummaged through Dexter's dresser and wardrobe.
"What are you doing?" Dexter shouted again.
"Trying to find you something decent to wear." Daring answered. "None of these will do; guess I'll have to let you borrow some of my old things."
"50% of my wardrobe is some of your old things." Dexter gritted through his teeth.
He didn't need to be reminded that most of his clothes were hand-me-downs from Daring.
" I guess I can call the family stylist." Daring said texting the Charming family stylist.
"Don't call them!" Dexter shouted.
" Are you two done shouting or can I get dressed in quiet?" The brother's turned to see a shirtless Hunter in green pajama pants with leaf patterns on it.
" Sorry boys, but I gotta get ready for class." With that Daring left.
"That's it I'm putting my foot down the next time I see him!" Dexter stomped his foot.
"Boy, I hope so." Hunter said sarcastically.
Headmaster Grimm's Office
Headmaster Grimm was in a jolly mood this morning the staff noticed this not sure of what to make of it. If he was correct (and he was) his plan was working. With each apple bite Raven Queen was becoming more wicked than usual. He's been taking note of everything she's done since day one of the poisoned apple: turning her classmates into chickens, destroying school property, disrupting classes, making her classmates fear her, and etc. Everything was going according to plan except- Headmaster Grimm turned his head to see the fake Storybook of Legends and scowled. Once he finds the real Storybook of Legends Raven will sign it and all will be back to normal. But the last time he saw it was in the hands of - The Evil Queen!
"Wake up!" Grimm growled at the mirror.
The Evil Queen appeared hair in a bonnet, black silk night gown, violet robe, and a coffee mug in hand that read 'Bad Queens Only' on it.
"Good morning to you too!" The Evil Queen answered back sarcastically.
"Where is it?" Grimm hissed.
"Where's what? Be specific, you idiot." The Evil Queen sipped her coffee.
"The Storybook of Legends, woman!" Grimm shouted.
The Evil Queen paused for a second then a smile formed on her face. "Oh, why should I tell you?"
Grimm looked like he was about to pull his hair out. "Because the apples are showing progress, and when Raven finally succumbs to them, she'll sign the book and claim her destiny."
The Evil Queen was surprised be Grimm's plan.
"Fine, it's in my old dorm room that I shared with Red during second year. You'll find it under a loose floorboard." The Evil Queen answered and disappeared.
"Excellent." Headmaster Grimm said as he rubbed his hands together.
*KNOCK. KNOCK.KNOCK*
"Come in." Headmaster Grimm said in a sing-song voice.
Mr. Badwolf and Baba Yaga came in.
"May I help you two? I have a lot of paper work this morning." Headmaster Grimm gestured to the mountains of paperwork on his desk.
"It can wait." Mr. Badwolf growled. " We need to talk about Ms. Queen."
"What about her that's different than usual?" Headmaster Grimm asked.
"Recently her behavior has been all over the wall with both students and staff." Baba Yaga stated.
"If this is about the water bottle incident yesterday, I do have to remind you that you've been threatened with lawsuits with that sprayer." Headmaster Grimm stated as he pulled out a file of Baba Yaga squirting a students.
"And her classwork has been darker than usual." pulled out some of her classwork.
It's pretty much the stuff you get sent to a guidance counselor for drawing pictures of blood and murder on. Each report got darker and darker, even Grimm couldn't deny it.
" Well she is in general villiany, history of evil spells, home evil-nomics, and history of evil spells. Classes that discuss how to be evil."
"Not this dark!" Mr. Badwolf slammed his paws on the desk.
"Also, we're worried about her health." Baba Yaga added. "She's seems to be getting paler and thin each time I see her."
"Very well." Headmaster Grimm sighed. " We'll make sure she's eating all her meals and getting enough sunlight. Have her see you after school Baba Yaga. Now if you both don't mind I have paperwork to finish."
Both teachers weren't truly satisfied, but their wasn't much they could do. They left as Headmaster Grimm slammed the door.
"Now to find that book!" Headmaster Grimm rubbed his hands together.
The Evil Queen watched as he left his office. Sure the Evil Queen knew the real Storybooks of Legends was in Wonderland guarded by the Queen of Hearts guards in her castle. But Grimm didn't need to know that.
Briar and Ashylnn's dorm
The girls' dorm area was empty due to everyone having class first period making it perfect for anyone to sneak in and out.
Headmaster Grimm opened the door to Briar and Ashylnn's room and quickly made his way in. On the left was Ashylnn's side of the room while on the right was Briar's.
"I could've sworn Briar was on the left and Ashylnn was on the right." Headmaster Grimm said.
(Before Thronecoming Briar side was on the left and Ashylnn was on the right, don't know why they changed it)
Headmaster Grimm pulled out the photo of a young Red and Evil Queen with Red waving at the camera and the young Evil Queen holding the rug up to hide the Storybook of Legends. As he examined the photo he lifted the rug and found the lose floorboard.
"Bingo!" Headmaster Grimm exclaimed as he pulled the floorboard up.
Only to see the Storybook of Legends wasn't there.
"IT"S GONE! HOW? WHEN? WHY? WHERE IS THAT BLASTED BOOK?" Headmaster Grimm shouted.
In his rage Headmaster Grimm threw the floorboard at Briar's mirror, ripped the rug, and knocked over Ashylnn's shoes. Once his temper tantrum was over with he slammed the door and went back to his office to confront Raven's mother.
End of the Day
Many of students were heading back to their dorms to relax of do their homework, but two students were in for a rude surprise.
*AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH*
Briar and Asylnn screamed at the sight of their dorm room. Their mirrors were broken, posters ripped from the walls, and so much damage it was like a mini tornado hit. The two friends hugged each other upset someone would be so cruel.
Soon the room filled with worried friends as Apple, Darling, Raven, Maddie, Lizzie, Farrah and Cedar rushed in.
"We heard screaming and - oh my." Apple gasped at the sight of her friends room.
" What happened in here?" Raven asked.
"Someone destroyed our room." Briar cried as tears ran down her cheeks.
"Who would do such a thing?" Maddie asked as she hugged her friends.
"I'll have who ever did this head!" Lizzie shouted as she made a cutting head gesture.
"How about we report this to one of the teachers." Farrah said as she grabbed her wand.
"Good idea." Raven said as her hands glowed.
Baba Yaga, Momma Bear, and the White Queen appeared outside the dorm and a few curious students behind them.
"And you have no idea who did this?" Momma Bear asked.
"No!" Both Briar and Ashlynn said in unison.
"And did you notice anything missing?" The White Queen questioned.
"No." Ashylnn answered.
Briar thought for a moment the floorboard where the Storybook of Legends was opened - so does that mean?
"Briar?" The White Queen questioned.
"No." Briar answered.
"I'll cast a spell to repair the damages, if you later find out somethings missing just tell me." Baba Yaga told the two.
Both girls nodded.
"Alright everyone go back to what you were doing!" Baba Yaga shouted at the noisy students.
The students went on their way .
"Raven?" Raven froze when she heard Baba Yaga call her name. "May I have a word with you?"
"Of course." Raven answered.
Baba Yaga's Office
Raven sat on one of the stools as Baba Yaga poured each of them a cup of tea.
"You're probably wondering why I called you here?" Baba Yaga stated.
"Is this because I sprayed you yesterday?" Raven asked a little guilty as she sipped her tea.
"A little." Baba Yaga said as she sipped her tea." Have you been eating well you look thinner."
" I eat all my meals; the apples are gross though." Raven grimaced at the taste of the mandatory apples.
"And your work seems to be darker than usual. I know you do excellent work in your classes and your mother taught you well, but this seems above what you usual do." Baba Yaga noted.
"So? I actually do the assignments and I'm being punished for it?" Raven was getting angry.
"No, but as a teacher I'm worried about you." Baba Yaga said in a gentle tone.
"Liar!" Raven spat out.
Baba Yaga was taken back for a second. Raven was never disrespectful to her. Then the items in Baba Yaga's hut began to float due to Raven's magic.
"Raven calm down, you're getting worked up for nothing." Baba Yaga tried to calm Raven down. "I'm trying to help you."
" No, you're not." Raven's voice became distorted as her eyes and hands began to glow as she clutched her head. " LEAVE ME ALONE!"
Everything in the room exploded as Raven ran out. Leaving Baba Yaga in her messy office.
"Now I know something is up."Baba Yaga said.
Dinner
The cafeteria was filled with students enjoying their meals since most could eat meat again.
"Hey, where's Dexter?" Hopper asked Hunter and Humpery.
"No clue." Hunter answered as he was finishing his vegan shephards pie.
Suddenly Daring came up behind him.
"Hey Daring!" Hunter greeted the Charming boy.
"Wrong Charming brother." 'Daring' said in Dexter's voice.
"Whoa, Dexter?!" Hunter gasped. "What happened to your hair, you look like Daring?"
It was true Dexter was sporting the same hair style as Daring.
"Daring booked me an appointment at Tower Hair Salon to get his usual haircut." Dexter answered as he slammed his tray on the table.
"Oh!" Hopper and Hunter ohhed in unison.
At Another table
Holly, Poppy, Ashylnn, Briar, Darling, and Apple sat in silence. Apple knew that Briar and Ashylnn were quiet due to their room being invaded, but why Darling, Poppy, and Holly were was unknown.
"So-" Apple began. "How was everyone's day?"
"Fine." The princesses said in unison.
'Suspicious.' Apple thought but didn't push any further.
The theme song of Blondie's Just Right played.
"Hello fellow fairytales." Blondie greeted the viewers. "It seems like a trail of bad luck has followed our school."
Images showed of the Briar and Ashylnn's dorm and end-of-school-year trip votes.
"First it was the end-of-school-year trip and now someone breaking into our dorms? Is this someone's idea of a prank? Revenge from one of our rival schools? Or is it outside forces at work here?" Blondie questioned the viewers. "Well this reporters gonna find out."
Headmaster Grimm's Office
Headmaster Grimm pinched the bridge of his trying to stop a growing headache as he dropped two tablets into his glass of water. He just finished his phone call from the Beauty and Ella families about what happened to their daughters' room. As word got out other families called including: the Charmings, O' Hairs, Hoods, Breadhouse, just to name a few.
"I can't believe you destroyed my own dorm room!" The Evil Queen huffed. "And didn't think to clean it up."
"You told me it would be there!" Grimm pointed at the mirror.
"Well that's what I thought." The Evil Queen said. " I didn't know someone would think to look there for it. But now that I think about one of the last few visits I had with Raven was after Spring Fairest when Alister Liddel and Bunny Blanc with-"
"The Storybook of Legends!" Grimm shouted.
"Inside voice." The Evil Queen chastised Grimm.
"They said the last time they saw the real Storybook of Legends was with the Cheshire Cat in- Wonderland!" Grimm shouted in fury.
"Don't pop a blood vessel." The Evil Queen said.
"Great! I know where is now, but I can't get to it." Grimm paced back and forth with enough force to ruin his carpet.
"Not without a little help." The Evil Queen spoke up.
"What do you have in mind?" Grimm asked.
"Well-"
Wednesday
Alister, Bunny, and Kitty were called into Headmaster Grimm's office. Kitty was no stranger to being called to the office, but Alister and Bunny could do no wrong (if one doesn't count their awkward crush on each other).
"I suppose you three are wondering why I called you in?" Headmaster Grimm asked.
" Not really." Kitty answered as she filed her claws.
" I called you three, because you were the last to see the real Storybook of Legends." Headmaster Grimm said.
Kitty dropped her file as all three of the Wonderlanders expressions changed.
"We told you Headmaster, Kitty's mom switched it before we got here." Bunny said.
"Hmm. Kitty the last you had contact with your mom was during Spring Fairest, have you been in contact with her recently?" Headmaster Grimm asked.
Kitty wanted to slap Headmaster Grimm with her sharpened nails.
"No, since all ways to enter Wonderland have been closed I haven't spoken to her." Kitty answered with a smile trying to hid her anger.
" Bunny and I tried to go back the same way we came through the Well of Wonder, but it hasn't moved since we unplugged it" Alister answered.
"I see." Headmaster Grimm rubbed his fingers down his chin. "You are all dismissed."
As the three Wonderland students left his office, Grimm turned to his mirror.
"You got all that?" Grimm questioned the Evil Queen.
"Of course." The Evil Queen answered. "I'll keep an eye on the Cheshire Cat, you get Raven ready when she reopens the portals."
Cheerleading Practice
"Excellent work everyone. You managed to do a decent job." Faybelle congratulated her squad. "But we need to do better for end-of-school-year trip. We'll practice again on Friday after school don't be late."
As the girls and Hunter collected their things to leave Holly was packed and ready to go.
"Oh, Holly, stay behind." Faybelle said.
The color in Holly's face drained as the others left.
"Yes, Faybelle?" Holly whimpered as her knees buckled.
Faybelle grinned at the sight of the scared Holly.
"Be a dear and pick up the pom-poms will you? I'd do it myself, but I got an appointment at the Tower Hair salon." Faybelle's asked.
It was more of a command then an questioned.
"Sure." Holly quickly answered as she started picking up the scattered pom-poms.
"By the way-" Faybelle began. "I was thinking about telling Headmaster Grimm my fanfic, I'm sure he'll love it."
"NO!" Holly shouted. "I mean he seems pretty busy right now this close to the school year ending."
"True, well see ya. I need to pick up Spindle from day care, then your sister can do my hair" Faybelle said as she fluttered away.
An hour later
It took Holly a whole hour to put all the pom-poms into the shed, but she was done.
"Psst, Holly." Holly heard from behind the shed.
As Holly walked behind the shed she found her sister, Darling, Sparrow, and few other students.
"What's all this?" Holly asked.
"It's Faybelle she's -" Before Sparrow could hit the high notes a few students covered his mouth.
"It's Faybelle." Darling answered holding a pile of homework. "She's blackmailing us to keep our secrets."
"And we don't know how she found out we've been so careful." Sparrow said.
"And if she blabs we'll be in big trouble." The littlest of the three pigs said.
Unaware to the group of upset students a certain wolf was spying on them .
Thursday
"Daring do we really have to do this?" Dexter asked as he sat at a table covered in a white table cloth with a vase full of flowers.
"Of course, Dexter." Daring answered. "You need practice for when you take your girlfriend out on a romantic dinner date." "
"She's not my girlfriend!" Dexter said.
" Plus I'm asking a lot from my fan club so be a good sport." Daring said as he gestured to his fan club.
"Fine." Dexter grumbled.
The practice dates ended in disaster with Dexter either spilling food and drinks on the girls, pushing their seats too in crushing their lungs, and many bad case scenarios on a first date .
"Dexter!" Daring chastised his brother.
"I'm trying!" Dexter whined.
Cerise and Cedar's room
* KNOCK. KNOCK*
"Come in." Cerise's was heard from the other side of the door.
Maddie entered with Earl Grey on her shoulder.
"Am I late?" Maddie asked.
"Nah, we're just getting started." Cerise answered as the three sat on the edge of her bed.
First they were silent, until Cedar spoke.
"Guys, I'm worried about Raven." Cedar began with her voice breaking. "These past few days she hasn't been herself. And she doesn't look too healthy the last few times I've seen her."
" I know I'm worried about her too." Maddie said as her hair slightly deflated. " I've tried talking to the narrators to see what's going on with her, but they won't answer me."
Earl Grey gentle patted maddie's cheek as a tear ran down it.
"You know what?" Cerise jumped off her bed. "Raven's our friend and what ever the hell she's going through, we're going to help her."
"But how?" Cedar whimpered.
" I don't really know, but we'll think of something." Cerise said in a reassuring voice.
As the friends discussed how they would talk to their friend, Raven was having a little breakdown.
Raven's Side
Raven stared at her reflection, she hated staring at her reflection! Sure she'd use the mirrors to apply her make up, fix her hair, or to make sure her face didn't have any blemishes on it, but this was different.
Follow the river to the woods and take
the path on the right.
Take the right path that won't end in a bath,
the path that leads to the night.
Raven sang the song. The same song she sang when she and Apple went to find out what happened to Bella Sister, the same song she sang when she was getting ready for Legacy Day, the song she was singing while she stared at her reflection.
Chapter 14: Exile Part 1
Summary:
These are heating up at Ever After High, and it seems someone might be leaving soon. Which of one of our favorite fairy tale teens is leaving? Read to find out.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
EXILE part 1
"Mirror, Mirror, so smart and cool; who's the fairest at this school?" Apple asked her magic mirror.
"You are, Apple White." The magic mirror answered back.
Apple smiled as she collected her purse and was heading out for breakfast, until she came face-to-face with the force field Raven put up.
Apple hadn't spoken to Raven in days since the end-of-school-year trip vote incident. Of course Raven saw the news and Apple apologized, but it still wasn't enough. Apple knocked on the force field.
"What?" Raven answered curtly.
"Are you okay in there Raven?" Apple asked.
"Yes." Raven blurted out.
"Then can you remove the force field already?" Apple questioned.
"Why do you care? " Raven spat out her voice coated in venom.
"Because I haven't spoken to you all this week, and I miss you." Apple answered with sincerity in her voice.
"We share most of our classes together." Raven stated.
"That doesn't mean I don't miss you." Apple said with sorrow in her voice.
" Pfft! You just miss me being the villain in your story." Raven said coldly.
" That's so far from the truth!" Apple shouted, she was completely flabbergasted. "You're my friend."
"Keep telling yourself that." Raven stated in a matter-of-fact tone.
"Is this about the end-of-school-year trip! We were hacked, I apologized! " Apple pleaded her case.
"Keep telling yourself that." Raven stated again.
The dorm room was now silent. Apple was furious with Raven's behavior. Here she was trying to be peaceful, but she was being so, so, difficult!
"I'll see you after school, roomie." Apple said with a bit of venom in her voice as she slammed the door.
As soon as the coast was clear Raven lifted the force field and walked towards Apple's mirror.
"Mirror, Mirror, on the wall; who's the fairest of them all?" Raven asked.
"You truly are the fairest, Raven Queen." Apple's mirror answered.
Cafeteria
The cafeteria was surprisingly quiet this Friday morning no chatter, greetings, or gossip just the sound of mouths smacking and utensils clicking . Everyone was on edge from the end-of-school-year trip votes being hacked, dorm rooms being destroyed, Faybelle's rise to power, and finals coming up, it was a pretty tense situation.
Headmaster Grimm tapped his fingers impatiently as he waited for Raven to show up.
"Where is that blasted girl?" Headmaster Grimm questioned.
*BAM*
The doors opened to reveal Raven. Her eyes were full of hate, skin pale, and floating two feet in the air as she made her way in line she snapped her fingers and everyone ran away as Raven made her tray float.
"Good morning, Miss Queen, how are you this morning?" Headmaster Grimm asked in a too cheerful tone.
"Give me my breakfast!" Raven hissed in a distorted voice.
Grimm was taken aback by Raven's words; even when they didn't see eye-to-eye she was still respectful. Well if being rude meant Raven following her true destiny then he'll accept it.
"Here you go-ow!" Headmaster Grimm handed Raven her breakfast, but her nails scratched his hands.
Headmaster Grimm's hand was bleeding from the scratch, he bit down his cheeks to prevent him from screaming in pain. When he looked up Raven was gone without giving an apology.
Raven sat at her usual table and began to ate her breakfast. Cedar, Cerise, and Maddie gave each other the signal.
"Raven can we talk?" Maddie asked.
"Shot." Raven answered as she to a sip of coffee.
"For the last couple of days of days you haven't been yourself." Maddie said.
"You guys said this already." Raven poked at her lumpy porridge.
"We just want to know if somethings wrong." Cedar spoke. "We're very worried about you, really worried about you. You barely eat -"
"Have you not eaten the porridge here?" Raven sarcastically questioned still poking the porridge.
"And you're snappy! *GASP*" Cedar gasped and covered her mouth realizing her snappy comment. "Raven, I'm so sorry I didn't mean to."
"Whatever; see you guys after class or whatever." Raven said nonchalantly as she left her untouched bowl of porridge behind, but kept the apple.
"I really messed up didn't I?" Cedar asked whimpering.
"What? No, we'll try again." Cerise said comforting Cedar.
As Raven walked off she passed Faybelle's table where many students were pampering her.
Faybelle had a facial on with cucumber slices over her eyes, two students were filing and painting her nails, one was spoon feeding her porridge, Poppy was doing her hair, and while two others were using giant fans to fan her.
"Ah, this is the life." Faybelle blissfully sighed as she sipped her fairy berry juice through a straw.
"Faybelle." Faybelle heard the annoyed voice of Darling.
"Eyes!" Faybelle snapped her fingers and the cucumber sliced were removed.
"Here's your homework all the way until finals." Darling dumped what seemed to be three phonebooks worth of homework.
"Thanks Darling, you're a true hero when it comes to homework!" Faybelle smirked at the hero princess.
Darling glared at the Fairy twirled around and walked away as gracefully as she could to hide her fury.
"All Done!" Poppy said handing Faybelle a hand mirror to see her hair.
Faybelle examined her ponytail making sure the scrunchie was secured, not a split end in sight, and was perfectly curly.
"Nice work Poppy. You're the future queen of hair." Faybelle smirked at the hairdresser.
Poppy left before she could say something nasty.
"Yo, Faybelle!" Sparrow swooped in with his guitar. "I just finished your theme song here it goes:"
FAYBELLE! THE EVILIST DARK FAIRY OF THEM ALL! FAYBELLE!
WICKEDEST OF THEM ALL!
FAYBELLE! SHE'S-
"ENOUGH!" Faybelle shouted in a legion of doom voice. "That racket is gonna ruin my appetite, think of something better."
Sparrow left cursing under his breath passing Daring and Dexter's table.
"Good news brother, we're on the cover of Successful Suits for Princes Monthly!" Daring said with the same amount of excitement of a child on Christmas morning.
"Great." Dexter answered dryly as he shoved a spoonful of cereal down his throat.
"Look!" Daring shoved the magazine in Dexter's face.
Dexter took the magazine and looked at the image of the cover and he had to admit he looked...good? Was that even possible?
Daring was sporting his trademark smile, finger guns, well combed hair; the perfect example of a charming prince. And there was Dexter: mess hair, straight posture, glasses off showing his perfect blue eyes for once he looked... perfect?
"Hey!" Dexter exclaimed as Daring yanked the magazine from his hands and took a picture with his mirrorphone.
"I'll text it to Blondie and see if she can air it on her show." Daring said as he began texting.
"What, why?!" Dexter shouted.
"So your girlfriend can see what a sly fox you are." Daring answered with an eyebrow wiggle.
"No you can't!" Dexter tried to snatch the phone.
"Too late." Daring said in a sing-song voice.
The Just Right theme song played .
"Hello, fellow fairytales!" Blondie greeted as she appeared on the screen.
"Oh my God!" Dexter groaned as he covered his head.
"Excellent news our own Daring Charming has made the cover of Successful Suits for Princes Monthly!...Again." Blondie announced.
Fangirls squealed at the mention of Daring's name.
"And so was our Dexter Charming!" Blondie flashed the cover of Successful Suits for Princes Monthly with Dexter and Daring on the cover.
Gasped were heard throughout the cafeteria.
"Is that really Dexter?" A classmate questioned.
"He looks handsome... Is that possible?" Someone questioned.
"Nah! Must've been photoshoped." Another dismissed.
Dexter wanted to hide under a rock and never crawl back out.
Classes
Raven kept mostly to herself in her morning classes not uttering a single word . Cerise sat close to her keeping an eye on Raven making sure she was okay.
"And that is the definition of irony." Jack B. Nimble finished. " Now to move onto-"
"I bet she vandalized Briar and Ashylnn's room." Raven heard a student accused her.
" Ever since the Dragon Games she's been causing chaos." Another spoke.
" Is she still a Rebel or is she gonna be like her mom?" Another questioned.
Raven turned to the voices direction and stretched startling the students.
"Do you think she heard us?" One asked.
"GOD, I HOPE NOT!" The student quickly covered their mouth.
WHY ARE YOU SHOU- WHY AM I SHOUTING?" Another student shouted.
"WHAT'S HAPPENING TO US?" Another student shouted.
Soon everyone was shouting with vocal chords getting sore, ears ringing, and headaches forming.
"I BET RAVEN DID THIS TO US!" A student pointed at Raven's direction.
"DON'T YOU DARE BLAME RAVEN FOR THIS!" Cerise swatted the pointed finger as she glared at her classmate.
"THEN WHY ISN'T SHE SPEAKING?" Another classmate accused.
"BECAUSE IT'S ALREADY TOO LOUD IN THIS CLASSROOM!" Raven shouted back.
The room was now silent.
"ALRIGHT EVERYONE TO THE NURSES' OFFICE!" Jack B. Nimble ordered everyone.
Nurses' Office
"Say 'ahh' please." The nurse asked politely as she placed her earmuffs over her ears.
"AAAHH!" Cerise ahhed as she opened her mouth.
"Okay." The nurse said as she removed her earmuffs. "It seems that you were all affected by a volume spell. I'm sure I got some cough syrup for that."
After the cough syrup lowered the voice volume the class was dismissed.
Raven decided to use her time wisely and head to the library to study for finals.
"RAVEN!" Raven turned to see Cerise.
"Cerise, the cough syrup didn't work?" Raven asked concerned.
"No, it did." Cerise laughed. " I just wanted to make sure you were okay. I heard what those jerks said."
"I've heard worse." Raven answered sadly. "But thanks for checking up on me."
Cerise grin "No problem."
"Wanna head to the library and study?" Raven asked.
"I got nothing better to do." Cerise answered.
Unaware someone was following behind them.
Advanced Ballet
Duchess was still unnerved by how Raven knew about Headmaster Grimm trying to get her to take Raven's destiny. She missed every beat, tripped over, and was mediocre at best.
"Enough!" Madam Dancer clapped her hands.
Duchess stopped midway and sloppily landed on her feet.
"What was that?" Madam Dancer questioned.
"Sorry Madam, it's just something on my mind." Duchess answered looking down.
"Is this 'something' similar to Next Top Villian?" Madam Dancer asked.
"Even worse!" Duchess shouted.
"Explain." Madam Dancer asked.
"Let's say you tried so hard to achieve something because of tradition even if you hate it, then you find out something you weren't suppose to that can give you an easy way out, but it's just as bad. Now Ra- I mean someone else knows this secret, and you don't know how?" Duchess collected her breathe.
Madam Dancer blinked her eyes trying to absorb all of what she heard in.
"Is someone threatening you, Duchess?" Madam dancer asked in a serious tone as she gripped Duchess's shoulders.
"No, but this may threaten my destiny." Duchess answered.
" Which one: your original one or the one where you take another's' ?" Madam Dancer questioned.
"How?" Duchess questioned.
"I'm not stupid, I know you are one of the most talented students in the school and I have ever taught... Besides my daughter Justine." Madam Dancer added.
"Of course." Duchess said dryly under her breathe.
"But if you want to know who found out your secret go to the source." Madam Dancer said.
"You mean ask Rav- I mean as the person?" Duchess questioned.
"No, I mean find the true source. Most likely you're not the only one who's secret is threatened." Madam Dancer answered.
"Who is sneaky enough to find out about secrets? " Duchess pondered.
Hallway
Faybelle was having the time of her life; blackmail was the greatest torture of all. Students were bending over backwards just to keep Faybelle quiet about their secrets. Her homework was being done, she was receiving special favors, and she was being worshipped. Life is good.
Faybelle than spotted her frenemy Briar at her locker adjusting her sunglasses.
"Hey, Briar." Faybelle greeted.
"Faybelle, what's all this?" Briar asked noticing Faybelle's little 'fan club' .
"Oh then they're just my entourage." Faybelle gestured opening her arms wide. "Need help carrying your books?"
"No not reall-"
"Perfect!" Faybelle snapped her fingers and two students grabbed Briar's bookbag and purse.
"What?" Briar responded to her bags being carried away as she and Faybelle walked to their next period class together.
"Ahem! The door." Faybelle coughed.
Another student opened the door as Faybelle and Briar walked in.
"Okay Faybelle, what's going on here?" Briar questioned sternly.
"Like I said before I have fans who respect me for being the baddest and evilest Fairy there is." Faybelle answered as student pushed her seat in for her.
Briar knew good and well that Faybelle was dying to play her role as the next Dark Fairy. She knew that as head of the cheerleaders and president of Villian club she had a few followers, but it was more out of fear than respect. Now half the school was worshipping the ground she walked on. Something was up.
Lunch time
Maddie and Cedar took their seats at their usual table and tried to shallow their lunches.
"I still feel bad about this morning." Cedar said.
"Don't worry Cedar we know you didn't mean it." Maddie said as she sipped her tea.
"Still I wish we knew what - my revealer rays!" Cedar spoke with excitement at her idea.
"Wha-?" Maddie questioned.
"We can use my revealer rays to see what's up with Raven." Cedar spoke up.
"WHAT?!" Maddie shouted. "We can't do that!"
"Do what?" Cerise asked as she sat down as she drank her bottle water.
"I was thinking my revealer rays on Raven to see what's up with her." Cedar answered.
Cerise spat out her water.
"What?!" Cerise shouted in protest. "We can't do that!"
"That's what I said." Maddie said nodding.
"But if we know the truth we might be able to help her." Cedar added.
"Nope, nah haw." Cerise disagreed shaking her head. " Some people keep secrets for a reason. They may not want it to be revealed."
"You mean like yours?" Cedar asked but covered her mouth.
"What?" Cerise shocked at what Cedar said.
Cedar was now in fight-or-flight mode, and she took flight. Cedar ran out of the cafeteria.
"Cedar, wait!" Cerise chased after her friend.
Maddie ran after the two leaving three trays of half-eaten food. The littlest of the three pigs and billy goats grabbed the trays and left. Leaving no trace of anyone sitting there.
"Where are my friends?" Raven spoke to herself as she sat down..
They usual ate lunch together on Fridays, and they would've said something if they weren't going to make it. Unless, they didn't care to tell her! NO! She shouldn't, couldn't, and wouldn't think her friends would hurt her in any way, shape, or form.
"Hey, Raven. Is this seat taken?" Dexter asked holding his tray of food.
"Nope." Raven answered as Dexter sat down.
"Where's Maddie, Cedar, and Cerise?" Dexter asked.
"I don't know, we always eat lunch together on Friday. Does this mean they don't want to hangout with me anymore." Raven answered sadly pushing her remaining food around.
"What? No, they're your best friends, they love spending time with you, I love spending time with you!" Dexter realized the last thing he said and blushed.
"Thanks, Dex." Raven smiled back at the prince.
"Raven, if you're not doing anything later I was wondering if-"
* RING, RING*
"Everyone to your afternoon classes!" A teacher shouted.
"Well, guess I'll tell you later." Dexter sounded disappointed with his shoulders down and a frown on his face.
"No! Tell me now. No, time like the presence." Raven said in an almost demanding tone.
Dexter's face lit up. "I wanted to know if you'd like to go on a da-"
"Ms. Queen, Mr. Charming, get to class this instant!" Headmaster Grimm shouted at the students.
Dexter ran off to his next class in fright while Raven remained.
"Ms. Queen, did you not hear me?" Headmaster Grimm crossed his arms and tapped his foot impatiently.
As Raven turned her head to Headmaster Grimm her balled fist and eyes glowed a dark shade of purple. Headmaster Grimm was taken aback by Raven's appearance.
"It's rude to - INTERRUPT!" Raven blasted headmaster Grimm and stomped her way back to her next class.
"It's working, it's final working!" Headmaster Grimm exclaimed then looked down to see below his neck he transformed into a chicken-man. "I should get this fix."
Attic
Faybelle had a free period at this time normally she'd be on her phone, getting a latte at one of the cafes, or causing trouble, but she decided to flutter to the attic to visit the Evil Queen.
"Hello, Mrs. Queen?" Faybelle spoke to the magic mirror.
"What!" The Evil Queen nswered rudely.
"I just wanted to tell you my evil deeds of the week; first I've blackmailed half of the school, then- "
Faybelle went on as the Evil Queen ignored her. Then something caught the Evil Queen's eye, Faybelle was wearing a necklace. But not just any average necklace: it was one of those sphere necklaces that holds items in them, a white chain, and inside the one Faybelle was wearing was a black thorn- The Dark Fairy's dark thorn.
"Where did you get that necklace?" The Evil Queen questioned pointing at the necklace.
"Oh, this old thing? It was a gift from mom during Thronecoming from the Heritage Hall." Faybelle answered.
"That's right, Thronecoming passed already. Has Raven used the wand I gave her?" The Evil Queen asked.
" What wand?" Faybelle asked.
"What do you mean what wand? That was the treasure I left for my descendent." The Evil Queen looked at Faybelle as if she was dumb(er).
"No, Raven got a coin." Faybelle answered.
"Why was there a coin in her treasure box?" The Evil Queen shouted as her fist balled up.
"I don't - wait, Headmaster Grimm!" Faybelle stated.
"What about him?" The Evil Queen questioned.
" I don't know all the details, but Headmaster Grimm tried to trick Raven to sign the Storybook of Legends, then we found out it was fake." Faybelle answered.
" Did she every get the wand back?" The Evil Queen questioned.
"Not that I know of." Faybelle answered.
The Evil Queen took a deep breathe and sighed, stood up tall, and looked directly at Faybelle.
"Faybelle I need you to retrieve the wand that Raven was suppose to receive. Not only has Headmaster Grimm tampered with my legacy, but he doubted my daughter. if Raven is to fully embrace her destiny she needs my wand."
"But how will I get it?" Faybelle questioned unsure of how to do it.
"Are you not the daughter of a dark fairy who was destined to curse Sleeping Beauty before I showed her up? You'll think of something." With that the Evil Queen was gone.
Faybelle's fist balled at the statement that the Evil Queen ruined her mother's destiny - the only reason she didn't go *poof* was because she double curse Sleeping Beauty to sleep at the most awkward of times. She hated how Raven was acting all nice and goody- goody just to make her skin crawl. Faybelle flutter out - she had a wand to steal.
After School
Cedar was lucky she didn't have anymore afternoon classes with her friends. But she knew the truth would come out sooner or later. Cedar knocked on the door to her dorm room.
"Come in."
Cerise's voice was heard from the other side of the door. Cedar walked in to came face- to - face with Cerise.
"We need to talk." Cerise said looking down.
"Figures." Cedar blurted.
The two sat on Cedar's bed and sat in silence for awhile.
" I know you're Mr. Badwolf's daughter, I didn't mean to. After we got back from Wonderland my revealer rays showed your wolf ears and after that I pieced everything together. I'm so sorry Cerise."
Cedar started to tremble as though she was crying. She expect Cerise to be mad and not speak to her forever. But instead she was greeted by a pair of arms that wrapped around her into a tight hug as she fell back onto her bed.
"What a relief!" Cerise cried out as she nuzzled Cedar's twine hair.
" Wait a splinter; you're okay with me knowing you're half wolf?" Cedar questioned.
" I wanted to tell you for the longest time, but because of your truth curse -" Cerise paused.
" I understand I might've accidently blurted it out." Cedar sadly said.
"But you didn't, you went for months without revealing my secret. You're hardcore Cedar." Cerise hugged Cedar even tighter.
" Thanks." If Cedar could blush she'd be red and warm by now. "Wait, if your half wolf does that make you a werewolf?"
Cerise got off of the bed, pulled her hood off to reveal brown wolf ears, then brown fur covered her body.
"Cool!" Cedar squealed.
"Thanks, I haven't soon this form to Raven or Maddie yet, and I'm not sure I can go full wolf like Ramona."
"Wait Raven, Maddie, and Ramona know?" Cedar questioned shocked.
"Yeah Raven found out on her own, Ramona found out we're cousins after Yester Day, and Maddie is Maddie."
"What happened after Yester day?" Cedar asked.
Cerise explained how the Hoods and Wolfs almost threw Raven in the river and to save them she revealed her ears. The basket contest, that she won, and how the village shunned them except for grandma.
Cedar's lip whimpered as if she wanted to cry.
"I'm so sorry you had to go through that Cerise." Cedar said.
"Yeah, it sucked and when all of Ever After finds out it'll be even worse." Cerise looked down then raised her head. " But I'm not gonna let that stop me from living. I'm tired of hiding: what I' am, where I come from, and who I' am. I got people like you who care for me and got my back, so I'm not that afraid."
Cedar jumped from her bed and gave Cerise a tight huge.
"And I'm not afraid to stand by you." Cedar said,
"Me neither!" A mysterious voice said as an extra pair of hands hugged the two.
"Maddie?" Cedar and Cerise cried out.
"How long have you been here?" Cedar asked.
"I just got here." Maddie answered with a smile. "And I'm glad the wolf's out of the hat. I was afraid I might accidently slip."
"I'm glad too." Cerise asked.
"Guys, you were right about me using the revealer rays on Raven." Cedar said as she held said revealer rays. "I want to help her, but this isn't the way."
"We know you just wanted to help Cedar." Maddie placed a hand on her shoulder.
"True, but it still wasn't - WOAH!" Cedar gasped as her revealer rays began to light up.
"What's happening?" Cerise asked.
"I don't know." Cedar answered as she placed the revealer rays on.
The blue fairy in the revealer rays pointed outside the window as Cedar ran to look outside along with Maddie and Cerise to see a shipment of apples. The revealer rays zoomed in on a crate labeled 'Apples for Raven Queen' go into the kitchen.
"You guys I saw a crate labeled for Raven!" Cedar said.
"Are you sure?" Cerise asked.
"Positive." Cedar said in a confirmed tone.
"Why would a crate of apples just be labeled for Raven?" Maddie asked.
"Guess we're about to find out." Cedar said.
Elsewhere
"This whole thing has been a disaster!" Dexter cried out throwing his hands in the air.
"He's right you know." One of Daring's fangirls agreed.
"How much longer are we gonna be here?" Another fangirl asked.
"I kinda forgot what we were doing." Another fangirl spoke.
"Listen to me, little bro. You're a Charming" Daring said in a commanding tone. " All you need is a knock-out smile."
Daring flashed his signature smile making his fangirls swoon. His teeth were pearl white, as straight as a military cemetery (Night Vale), and glowed brighter than the Sun itself.
"Dreamy." The fangirls sighed.
"Okay. Let me try" Dexter said mustering up all his courage. And gave the world's most awkward smile.
"Ew!" One fangirl cried.
"Seriously?" Another fangirl said unimpressed.
"Dex, it's really not that hard. Once you flashed your killer smile, there's not much more to it." Just be awesome, tall, handsome, popular, and incredibly good looking. Basically, be me! Daring explained as his fangirls gathered around him giggling.
Something snapped in Dexter's brain when he heard that. All his life he's been told to look like Daring, act like Daring, and be like Daring. Ignored by both parents in favor of Daring or Darling, this was the last straw.
"Be like you? Be like you?! Is that all you can tell me? God, you're so insensitive!" Dexter grabbed his bookbag and walked out of the hallway with a scowl on his face until he was outside.
Daring and his fangirls were shocked at what Dexter said.
"That was rude." A fangirl said.
"Very rude." Another fangirl agreed.
"Ugh, take five ladies." Daring told his fangirls as he rushed to his brother.
"Dexter, wait up!" Daring shouted as he made his way to the main doors.
Dexter was halfway to the entrance of the Enchanted Forest. Daring sprinted until he was by Dexter's side.
"Dexter, what was that about?" Daring asked his angry brother.
"Leave me alone, Daring." Dexter fumed.
"Was it something I said?" Daring questioned.
Dexter remained silent as he walked.
"Dexterous Charming, speak to me!" Daring shouted.
Dexter turned to face Daring with fury painted on his face.
"You ruined everything! this whole time I've been trying to ask my crush out and every opportunity you showed up and ruin it! Now you're trying to turn me into some second rate version of you. All my life I've been told to be like you, that I'm second best, and that I'm not a real Charming!" Dexter shouted.
This caught Daring off guard, he knew Dexter was geeky, nerdy, and shy but to hear him say people kept comparing how better he was from Dexter was new to him.
"But she-" Dexter continued as tears ran down his face. "She makes me feel like I'm somebody, that someone likes me for me, that I matter. And every time I try to ask her out you've been sabotaging me!"
"Dexter, I'm sorry." Daring apologized." I was just trying to help."
"I don't need your help to ask out Raven!" Dexter shouted and ran off into the Enchanted Forest.
"Raven?" Daring questioned himself until a lightbulb inside his head lit. " DEXTER LOVES RAVEN!"
Notes:
In my other EAH fanfic 'Way to Wonderland (Rewrite)' Cerise and Cedar (Along with Ginger and Dexter) were in the special as well.
Chapter 15: Exile 2
Summary:
Something horrible happens at EAH and someone leaves school for good!
Chapter Text
Exile Part 2
"DEXTER LOVES RAVEN?!"
Daring couldn't believe what he just heard. His little brother was in love with his former storybook archenemy, daughter of the evil queen, the (former) future evil queen, and Rebel leader! But, how?
Then something clicked in his brain. Raven mentioned him writing a poem to her at the True Hearts Day dance. One problem, he never gave Raven a poem. The poet must have been Dexter! Poor dorky Dexter was too shy to truly tell Raven his feelings so he wrote her a romantic poem. Only for Raven to think it was he who wrote the poem. God! How could he have been so blind? Daring couldn't lie at the beginning of legacy year he would've been furious to find out that his brother, a Charming, would love one of the evilest beings in the world. Over time Daring realized Raven was none of the things the rumors his peers spread about her, in fact she was the exact opposite of it all. Now that he thought about it the two did seem pretty close, but now he ruined everything for both sides.
"I have to make things right, but how?" Daring questioned himself as he stroke his chin.
"Hi, Daring." C.A. Cupid as she walked passed him reading a rom-com book.
"Cupid!" Daring jumped in front of her surprising the young goddess love. "You're good at romance!"
"Thank you?" Cupid answered not sure if the statement was a compliment or where this was going.
"I need your help." Daring said making eye contact with Cupid.
"You, Daring Charming? The heartthrob of the school, eligible bachelor, and lady's man needs my help?" Cupid said in a joking tone with a smirk.
"This is serious Cupid, it's about Dexter." Daring said in a serious tone.
Cupid's smirk dropped . "What's wrong with, Dexter?"
" I just found out he's in love with Raven." Daring said waving his arms in the air.
"Oh, really?" Cupid smiled trying to hid her annoyance.
"Yes, and I think I may have accidentally blew it for the both of them, before anything has happened." Daring said while twirling his fingers.
"What did you do?" Cupid questioned in annoyance as she folded her arms.
After explaining his attempts to give Dexter dating advice, accidently telling Raven what he was doing, and the little outburst moments ago.
"Daring!" Cupid groaned as she rubbed her head.
" I was trying to help, now I think I just made things worse for him." Daring explained as his shoulders slumped and eyes looked down at his designer sneakers.
Cupid could tell Daring didn't mean to hurt Dexter's feelings and was trying to help in his own Daring Charming way. She placed a hand on his shoulder.
"Look I get you were trying help, but you gotta trust Dexter and let him ask Raven out in his own way." Cupid said.
"But, Cupid, he's just so very-very awkward!" Daring gasped.
"Daring!" Cupid gave a warning tone.
" You're right, but how will I make this up to him?" Daring questioned.
"First thing is to apologize for meddling in your brother's love life." Cupid answered bluntly.
"Yeah, your right." Daring's shoulders slumped again.
"Look I'll go with you as backup support if it'll help ease things." Cupid said.
"Thanks Cupid, your a true friend." Daring said with a smile.
"No problem." Cupid smiled back.
Maybe Daring wasn't so bad.
" I'm surprised you don't have a boyfriend or girlfriend yet. You know being the next goddess of love and junk." Daring said offhandedly as they walked.
Nevermind, he's the worse !
Outside the Cafeteria
"Wait you guys want me to what?" Kitty asked.
"We need you to go into the kitchen and take photos of the apple crate labeled for Raven." Cedar answered.
"Why on earth would there be a crate just labeled for Raven?" Kitty asked raising an eyebrow.
"Because I saw it with my revealer rays." Cedar answered.
Kitty knew Cedar was cursed to tell the truth, but she still had a skeptical look on her face.
"And why should I waste my time doing this while I can be taking a purrfect cat nap?" Kitty questioned.
"Because you can do the job." Maddie answered.
" Because I'll chase you up a tree!" Cerise growled showing her very sharp fangs.
It was now Cedar's turn to explain. She knows Kitty can be ... difficult. But this was for one of her friends and she needed to muster all the strength within her for her answer.
"Because she's your friend too, even if you won't admit it." Cedar answered firmly, standing tall, and looking Kitty in the eye.
That answer caught Kitty off-guard. Raven and her didn't really she eye-to-eye with Raven being being a killjoy every time Kitty tried to have 'fun'. Then again her refusal to sign the Storybook of Legends during Legacy Day, starting the Rebel movement did throw everyone for a loop, and that was chaotic in a way. She did stop Courtly Jester from taking over Lizzie's destiny and returned them to Wonderland for a short period of time. Raven is also Maddie's best friend, while everyone found Maddie's antics weird Raven never questioned her. But, just because she was close to Maddie didn't mean they were close, but Cedar is her almost-friend due to giving her milk when she was sick, helping her, Maddie, and Lizzie defeat the jabberwocky, and she was another close friend of Maddie...
"Alright." Kitty said as she poofed into her cat form.
She had fluffy lavender fur, black ears, and a striped tail. The only things that made her stand out from other cats were her blue nails, her faux fur collar, and her tiny black cat hat.
Maddie attached a little camera on Kitty's collar.
"Okay, I have visual." Cedar said looking down on her mirrorphone.
"Me too!" Cerise said viewing her mirrorpad.
"Me three!" Maddie said juggling her laptop, mirrorpad, and mirrorphone. " We'll be in our dorm room when your done."
" Well here I go." Kitty turned herself invisible as she ran into the kitchen on all fours.
The kitchen was empty with all the lights out, utensils put away, and dishes neatly stacked.
" I don't see anything." Kitty whined.
"You gotta go where food is store, dummy." Cerise hissed.
"Fine." Kitty groaned as she went further into the kitchen.
There Kitty witness people bringing in crates of meats, veggies, fruits, spices, and larger crates of apples.
" You guys seeing this?" Kitty asked her friends.
"Yes, we do." Cedar answered. "Get closer to the apple crates."
Kitty did as instructed staying clear of the crew, watching them carry crate after crate of apples. A few minutes passed and the girls were getting bored.
"Where is that crate?" Cerise groaned in annoyance.
" We saw it when we were in our dorm room." Cedar said waiting for the blue fairy in her revealer rays to alert her.
"Do you think it was moved elsewhere?" Maddie asked.
As the three talked amongst themselves Kitty got an itch for mischief; she spotted one of the workers' shoelace was about to be undone so she scampered near and tied the shoes laces together causing a huge crash.
* HUGE CRASH*
What did I tell ya?
"KITTY!" The girls cried out in annoyance.
"What? I was bored." Kitty announced innocently.
The worker Kitty tripped groaned in pain as the others tried to help them up.
"What is all that noise?" Headmaster Grimm barged into the kitchen demanding an answer.
"It's nothing one of us just fell." A worker answered.
"Fell?" Headmaster Grimm looked at the kitchen floor to see it littered with apples.
His face twisted in anger and face turned red.
"You fools!" His voice boomed in fury. " Do you have any idea how important these apples are? Without these apples the fate of destinies for centuries will cease to exist!"
The room went silent from Headmaster Grimm's uproar.
"Hey, what do I do with this crate full of apples?" One of the workers asked walking in with a crate of apples labeled for 'Apples for Raven Queen'.
"The crate!" The girls gasped.
"I'll take that, thank you." Headmaster Grimm snatched the crate and left the kitchen.
"Kitty, follow that crate!" Maddie instructed.
"On it!" Kitty chased after Headmaster Grimm.
"What a son of a *!+(#!" One of the workers said as the others nodded in agreement.
Kitty followed Headmaster Grimm into one of the many storage rooms in the school. Headmaster Grimm placed the crate next to a number of other crates in the room.
"Ah! My back!" Headmaster Grimm cried out as he stood up. "Note to self: make an appointment for a deep tissue massage."
Headmaster Grimm turned off the lights and locked the door behind him, unaware that a certain smiled appeared behind him.
Kitty returned to her human form and turned the lights back on to reveal a room filled with crates labeled for Raven. Kitty took many pictures of the crates as Cedar, Maddie, and Cerise made copies.
"This makes no sense; why does Headmaster Grimm just have some crates labeled just for Raven?" Cerise questioned viewing the monitors.
" That is very suspicious." Maddie agreed as she nodded.
"Darn! The doors jammed up again!" A gruff voice said trying to open the storage room.
Kitty quickly turned off the light and turned invisible.
"Hiyah!" The door was kicked open with extreme force.
And who walked in was a man in a navy hazmat suit, with black leather gloves, and an ivory plague doctor mask carrying a large cauldron. He aura was intemidating as his steel toed boots clanked with each step he took, his posture tall and stiff, and attention on the apples in the crate.
"Who is that?" Maddie whispered as if she was in the storage room instead of Cerise and Cedar's dorm.
"No idea." Cedar whispered as well.
The man in the plague doctor hazmat suit started pouring ingredients into the cauldron such as : the golden apple seeds of discord, tentacles of Cthulhu, essence of gluttony, and the blood of a Jabberwock. The man stir the ingredients until it started to bubble.
The girls watched intensely as he continued to stir the vile potion inside the cauldron.
"Now, for the final ingredient." The man said in a sing-song voice.
The man lifted one of the crates of apples like a toddler lifting a rattle and dumped all the apples into the cauldron. The apples began to rot to there cores until they were pitched black, then they would return to their normal states untouched as if they were picked right off the branch. The man pulled the apples out with a swimming pool net and placed them back into their crates.
"Crate for the rest of this month done, now for the last three months of school." The man said as he began to push the crate out of the storage room.
"You guys got all of that right?" Kitty sked.
"Yes!" Maddie answered.
"And making backups." Cedar said as she pulled out some blank CDs.
"Good to hear!" Kitty's voice sounded nearby.
All three turned around to see Kitty had teleported to Cedar and Cerise's room. Maddie and Cedar glomped Kitty in a tight group hug.
"Thank you, Kitty!" Maddie and Cedar thanked their friend.
"Whatevs." Kitty rolled her eyes as a light blush touched her light purple fur.
"Now to show what happened to my dad." Cerise said as she went to her friends.
Kitty did a double take - Cerise had her hood off showing off her ears.
"Cerise your -"
"Yep, I'm showing my real wolf ears. Cedar knows who my dad is after that trip to Wonderland with the revealer rays, also Maddie and Raven knew for awhile as well." Cerise admitted proudly.
"No fair." Kitty huffed as she crossed her arms.
"Watch it!" Cerise growled as her eyes turned yellow and teeth sharpened as she put her hood back on.
"No time to waste, let's go!" Maddie said as the girls ran out the door.
Outside Headmaster Grimm's Office
It didn't really surprise Faybelle to see Gus and Helga Crumb were standing outside the Headmaster's office, those two were practically his bodyguards. It would be hard to trick the cousins since they weren't on Faybelle's good side... Except for a few goodies. Faybelle pulled out her purple and red pom poms and began to cheer.
"A sweet treat for the weak, make a trail to take them of the rails!" Faybelle chanted as she cheered.
After, the spell was chanted a trails of butterscotches, caramels, and fudge began to form where Faybelle stood to outside the hallway.
"Perfect!" Faybelle purred as she fluttered to the cousins.
"Look Helga, it's the bad fairy!" Gus pointed at Faybelle.
"Vat do ya vant?" Helga spatted at Faybelle.
Man if Faybelle wasn't on a mission she'd turn them into bugs right now.
"Not much, just about to finish my last batch of yummy caramel." Faybelle answered as she pulled out a piece of caramel.
Helga and Gus's eyes lit up at the sight of the caramel piece. If Faybelle moved the candy to the left, right, up, or down their heads would follow, it was like mocking a dog with a piece of bacon. Faybelle popped the piece of candy into her mouth and watched as the light in the Crumb twins eyes vanish and turn misty eye.
"Why so upset, I saw a trail of butterscotches, caramels, and fudge- oh darn, where did I see that trail?" Faybelle questioned herself. " Maybe if something were to jog my memory."
"Yes, vat will jog your memory?" Gus was on his knees pulling the edge of Faybelle's tunic.
" Tell us now, so we can have candy!" Helga also on her knees pulling the edge of Faybelle's tunic.
"Just answer me this; is Headmaster Grimm in his office?" Faybelle spoke in a serious tone.
"Nope." Gus spoke.
"He said he wouldn't be back for a whole hour." Helga added.
"Really, how long ago was that?" Faybelle questioned.
"About forty-five minutes ago." The cousins answered in unison.
"$#!+!" Faybelle cursed she didn't have much time. "Candy trail over there, now get lost!"
As the Crumb twins ran off to indulge on the sweet candy trail Faybelle slammed the door to the office behind her.
"Okay if I was a fat, sweaty, old headmaster where would I hid a bratty, ungrateful, wannabe-evil Rebel's wand?" Faybelle questioned herself as she tapped her chin.
Headmaster Grimm must've hidden it somewhere where no one could see it in plan sight. Faybelle went through the drawers, cabinets, and trash bin, but nothing! Time was running out and Faybelle was no closer to finding the wand.
"Where's that blasted key?" A voice from behind the door grumbled.
Faybelle panicked if Headmaster Grimm caught her in his office she'd be in so much trouble! Until a very wicked idea hit her. Remembering an invisibility spell her mother taught her when she was a child to spy on others. Faybelle was now unseen, when Headmaster Grimm walks in she'll slip out and get the wand another time.
The door opened, but instead of Headmaster Grimm it was a man in a navy hazmat suit, with black leather gloves, and an ivory plague doctor mask. Faybelle didn't recognize the man or know why he was in Headmaster Grimm's man walked by one of the bookcases and clapped his hands, the bookcase split in two revealing a secret room behind it, and walked inside it.
"No way!" Faybelle whispered.
She had no idea that there was a secret room in Headmaster Grimm's office; then again Mr. Badwolf had a secret room full of treasures during Next Top Villian , so maybe all the teachers do. Faybelle made a mental note to explore the school for more secret rooms later.
The room was much smaller than the office but still fairly largethat seemed like a mini museum for Headmaster Grimm's prized possesions. One side had a collection of unicorn plushies, playsets, and figurines, all kept in mint condition. The other side was filled with trophies, awards, and photos of past achievements. In the middle of the room was a large mannequin that looked like it could be the headmaster's size. The back wall was bare from any fancy or embarrassing things all that was there was a single book and a -
'WAND!' Faybelle thought as she covered her mouth from squealing.
As soon as the hazmat man leaves she could snatch the wand and be gone.
"Now to get this thing off me." The hazmat man said as he removed his mask to reveal Headmaster Grimm.
Faybelle bit down as gasp.
Headmaster Grimm took off the hazmat suit and put it on the mannequin then his back cracked.
"ACK! MY BACK!" Headmaster Grimm cried out as her pulled out his mirrorphone as he walked out the room. "Mrs. Trollsworth, book me an appointment for a deep tissue massage."
As soon as Headmaster Grimm was gone Faybelle snatched the wand into her purse. Faybelle was about to teleport until the book next to the wand caught her eye.
The book was old and worn but still held together, It was navy but a few spots were faded, on the cover was a picture of a well, and the book was titled 'The Tale of Two Sisters'.
'Never heard of it.' Faybelle thought, but it must've been important for the headmaster to hide it.
Faybelle added the book in her bag and teleport out...after taking a million pictures of Headmaster Grimm's unicorn collection.
Apple and Raven's Dorm Room
'Man, these past couple of days have been crummy!' Raven thought as she clanged to her covers.
Raven didn't really feel like going out and about, especially since her friends were a no show at lunch. She didn't feel like doing her homework that laid on her floor. She didn't want to play her keyboard, guitar, or music which she loved. She didn't feel like doing anything. As Raven was about to slip into a depressing slumber she heard a knock on her force field.
"Raven?" Apple questioned knocking again. "I'm about to have an early dinner with my mom and wanted to know if you want me to get you anything."
Raven didn't answer.
"I heard they have the most amazing thronecakes." Apple added.
Still no answer.
"I'll see you tonight, Raven." Apple said as she left to meet her mother for dinner.
Raven got out of bed, lowered her force field, and headed to her balcony the late Spring early Summer air smacked her in the face. The floral scent and warm breeze did nothing to calm her nerves if anything it made her sick. Everything at that point made her sick; what she wouldn't give for the sick feeling to go away. As if on cue Raven saw Maddie, Cedar, Cerise, and Kitty running off together. What were they doing and why wasn't she invited? The feeling of distrust started to cloud Raven's judgement-no!
"They're probably coming to see me." Raven told herself. "I'll meet them down there."
Raven grabbed her purse and was out of her dorm in a flash. Just in time for a certain fairy to appear.
Faybelle made her way to Raven's side of the dorm to place the Evil Quee- Raven's new wand. But where to put it? Raven would obviously noticed it in plan sight. She could hide it, yeah that's it hide it. Faybelle placed the wand under Raven's pillow and flew out the dorm. Unaware she was being watched.
By the Girls Dorms
Duchess couldn't believe what she saw. She thought Faybelle was her friend or at least as close ally; this whole time Faybelle knew about Duchess's dilemma and she told Raven of all people. She knew the whole Rebel thing was a scam, the two fairy tale teens with the eviliest destinies at this school were working together, and Duchess wasn't gonna have it.
Duchess transformed back into her human form and marched from her favorite lake towards the school to give Faybelle a piece of her mind.
Some Café in the Village of Bookend
The café that Snow White wanted to have an early dinner with Apple was very high-end. The seats were lined with leather, imported tiles lined the walls and floors, a large firepit in the center of the café used fire crystals instead of wood. As elegant as it was it was also expensive for most of the villagers or students to go to unless for special occasions.
As Apple scanned through the menu doubt ate up her appetite.
"Are you ladies ready to order?" Apple looked up to waitress.
"Oh, I'll have the apple-lamb risotto, carrot and apple salad, and a glass of water, please." Apple answered as she handed her menu to the waitress.
"That sounds excellent! I'll have the same." Snow White agreed as she handed her menu to the waitress.
As the mother and daughter ate their meals, the food tasted like sand in Apple's mouth. She was still upset that Raven hadn't forgiven her yet.
"Apple dear, is something the matter?" Snow White questioned.
"It's nothing mom it's just-well-" Apple looked at her reflection in her spoon. "It's I'm worried about Raven."
"What about the Queen girl?" Snow White's tone changed.
"It's just I may have upset Raven, she's been on edge lately and early this week I tried to convince her to vote on the Enchanted Forest for the end-of-school-year-trip tie-breaker, but she voted for Mirror Beach. When the results came in we were hacked, and she still thinks I had something to do with it. I mean things have been difficult between us since Dragon Games, and I don't won't to lose Raven's trust anymore than I've already lost." Apple didn't realized it but a single tear ran down her rosy cheek.
"Oh, Apple, don't worry about it. Mommy will take care of all this." Snow White said as she clasped Apple's hands.
"How?" Apple questioned as she wiped the tear.
"Simple, I'll make sure that when the vote is rigged next time to make sure the hack can't be detected." Snow White answered as she sipped her water.
"Detected?" Apple questioned then gasped as she pointed to her mother. "It was you, you're the hacker."
"It's rude to point, Apple; and no one of the dwarf servants hacked the vote. Ready for dessert?" Snow White asked looking through the dessert menu.
"Mother, how could you?" Apple gasped not believing what her mother had done.
"It was simple, just like I got rid of the water in the pool; oh, the caramel-apple-drizzle-sundae sounds delicious." Snow White oohed more interested in dessert.
"But-but what about Raven's vote?" Apple raised her voice which attracted a few onlookers.
"Apple, keep your voice down. And besides Robin the future evil queen, her vote doesn't matter." Snow White answered using a napkin to wipe her lips.
"Her name is Raven-how do you not know that by now? And yes her vote does matter! Why did you do all of this for anyway?" Apple was flabbergasted by her mother's action.
Snow White was usual nice and cheery, yes a bit strict. But whenever the Queen family was involved her personality took a 180 degree turn.
" Apple, I've told you before: It's better to look good than-"
"Be good." Apple finished the sentence.
"Now you're getting it!" Snow White cheered up. "Waiter, dessert please."
Apple opened her purse and placed the amount of money for her meal and a tip down on the table.
"I got to go!" With that Apple was out the door rushing back to school.
Office
Mr. Badwolf was currently grading over the last couple of essays. He was now on Raven's essay that explained how she would take over a king/queendom. Don't get him wrong Raven was indeed an excellent student despite her being a Rebel, but lately her work went so above even his senior students work wasn't as dark. He remembered what Ramona said about Raven telling Faybelle about Cerise being half-wolf. He doubted it at first since Faybelle and Raven were far from friendly with each other, but Raven's behavior recently has been -unusual. He put an A+ on Raven's paper with blood red ink and put the rest of his essays away in his desk until Monday.
"WHAT?!" Mr. Badwolf growled at the door.
The door opened to reveal Cerise with her hood off.
"Sorry, Cerise I didn't know it was you." Mr. Badwolf apologized to his daughter as he hugged her.
"It's okay dad, but this is an emergency." Cerise panicked.
"An emergency? What kind of an emergency?" went on his knees until he was at his daughter's eye level, looked Cerise in the eyes, and held her tight.
"A poisoned apple emergency." Kitty appeared out of thin air.
"Kitty!" shielded Cerise behind him.
" Cerise!" The three heard Cedar from the door holding an exhausted Maddie. " I get that being half wolf gives you super speed, but could you kindly slow down for us without super speed?"
"What Cedar knows too, who else knows you're my daughter?" Mr. Badwolf clutched his head in shock.
"Don't worry, dad; wow I can finally say that out loud; Cedar has know for months." Cerise reassured her dad.
"Really, And you haven't told anybody sense ?" Mr. Badwolf looked to Cedar.
"It's true. After we visited Wonderland I found out and have been quiet since." Cedar answered with a smile.
"Oh, thank goodness." Mr. Badwold sighed. "Wait, when did you go to Wonderland?"
"When-"
"No time to explain you need to see this!" Maddie shoved her mirrorpad in Mr. Badwolf's face.
After watching the video Mr. Badwolf couldn't believe what he had just watched.
"Cerise send me a copy of that video and you girls go find Raven and bring her back here." Mr. Badwolf demanded as he put his coat on.
"Where are you going?" Cerise asked.
"I need to have a word with Headmaster Grimm." was all Mr. Badwolf replied before walking out of his office.
Empty Hallway
"Where are they?" Raven questioned herself.
She checked the cafeteria, the gym, the student lounge area, and was now in one of the many empty hallways of the school looking for her friends.
Why were they avoiding her today? Was it because of this morning at breakfast? Sure she'd been snappy lately, but was it really that bad? Were they slowly distancing themselves from her? Was she slowly losing the only friends she had? Was she turning -
"Raven!" Raven turned to see Daring and Cupid.
"What?" Raven snapped.
"Raven I got great news- are you okay because you look kinda sick?" Daring questioned.
It was true Raven's pale purplish-grey skin was paler, her eyes dark with dark bags under them, she was gaunter than usual, and her hair either stocked to her face or was in loose strands. To be honest Raven looked unhealthy.
"I'm fine." Raven said not making eye contact.
"And you're about to feel so much better with the news I'm about to tell you." Daring was beaming with so much joy it rivaled his bright teeth.
"How so?" Raven asked in a skeptic tone as she raised an eyebrow.
Cupid raised an eyebrow as well. What news could Daring possibly tell- OH GODS HE'S GONNA TELL RAVEN!
"Hey, Dar!" Cupid tugged Daring's arm trying to steer him away from Raven. "I just remembered I need your help to carry some boxes of arrows for me."
"Don't worry Cupid it can wait; Raven needs to hear the good news." Daring beamed again.
" No it can't!" Cupid said through her teeth tugging harder.
"But Raven needs to hear this." Daring practically whined as Cupid (attempted) to drag him away.
"No she doesn't!" Cupid shouted not meaning to.
"Will you two just spit out what's so important." Raven spatted annoyed now at the two.
"Alright here it comes-" Daring began as he released himself from Cupid.
"DARING, NO!" Cupid cried out as she raised her hands.
"Dexter loves you, Raven!" Daring told Raven.
Raven was silent, in fact the empty hallway seemed more silent than it was before, the only sound was the beating of Raven's heart.
"What?" Raven questioned in disbelief.
"I said Dexter loves you; isn't that great?" Daring beamed again.
"No, that can't be." Raven said to herself below a whisper.
"Raven are you okay?" Cupid placed a hand on Raven's shoulder.
"YOU!" Raven gripped Cupid's wrist. "You set him up to this didn't you?"
"You're hurting me." Cupid gasped.
"Raven, stop." Daring grabbed Raven's hand releasing Cupid's wrist.
"Don't think I don't know about you and Dexter!" Raven spatted.
"What we're just friends, Raven." Cupid protested.
"Yeah right. You think I don't know the way you look at him, the sketches in your notebooks, and the way you held his hand during True Hearts Day!" Raven shouted.
"How did- my sketches- True Hearts Day? True Hearts Day!" Cupid remembered he she comforted Dexter that night. "Raven this is a huge misunderstanding."
"Yeah it is, you think you can pull a prank like that on me!" Raven's hands tuned into fist.
"Raven it's the truth Dexter does love you!" Daring said.
SHUT UP!
*SLAP*
Daring was now on the ground clutching his face, Cupid gasped as her hands covered her mouth, and Raven hovered above in fury. Daring slowly sat up revealing his perfect face was scratched and blood running down his face. Raven looked down at her hand to see it was glowing and nails painted with Daring's blood. Raven couldn't believe what she had done, not once in her life had she ever laid her hand on another.
"Daring, it's going to be okay." Cupid knelt down trying to help Daring. "Raven, help, please!"
"I'm sorry!" Raven shouted as she ran off.
"Raven!" Cupid and Daring shouted.
But it was too late Raven was already gone, Cupid helped Daring up and walked him to the student lounge to get the first aid kit. Unaware that they were being watched.
Student Lounge
Students were relaxing in the student lounge chatting with friends, listening to music, or playing video games except for one. Melody was busy working on the playlist for the end-of-school-year-trip, which she would've finished early if it weren't for the vote being rigged. Now she was sorting through beach music for Mirror Beach and Camp music for the Enchanted Forest. Don't get her wrong she loves music, her future career as a DJ, and entertaining for parties. But it could get exhausting with the scheduling, finding the clients interest, and so on sometimes she needed a break.
"Hey, Melody!" Melody turned to see her roommate Ginger.
"Hey, Ginger." Melody tried to sound cheery.
"You okay you look, exhausted?" Ginger asked.
"That stupid hack ruined my playlist for the end-of-school-year-trip. I would've been done sooner and I have a ton of other parties I need to DJ for before the school year is over with." Melody complained.
"I hear ya." Ginger placed a sympathetic hand on Melody's shoulder. "I've been busy making pastries for my jobs it can be overwhelming, just give yourself a break once and a while."
"Thanks, Ginger, I needed that." Melody smiled back.
"Raven?" Maddie mysteriously popped up between Melody and Ginger scaring the two.
"AAHH!" Melody and Ginger screamed.
"Raven?" Maddie popped up between a group of four teens playing cards.
"Raven?" Maddie popped up outside the window of the student lounge.
"Raven!" Maddie shouted at the top of her lungs like a kettle whistle.
"Maddie! Calm down she's not here." Kitty appeared with Cerise and Cedar behind her.
"What's going on?" Hopper asked coming up to the girls.
Cedar felt like she was gonna puke up the truth.
"We're looking for Raven, have you guys seen her." Cerise asked the students.
"No. Did you try calling her?" Nathan Nutcracker asked.
"We left a ton of voice messages, but still nothing." Cedar admitted as she pulled out her phone.
"Ugh!" Everyone turned to see an injuried Daring with Cupid helping him.
"Daring!" Everyone gasped at the sight and started to asking questions.
"What happened to your beautiful face?" One questioned.
"Are you okay?" Another asked.
"Where's the first-aid kit?" Another questioned.
Soon Daring was surrounded by his peers, first-aid kits, and many of the school nurses and Baba Yaga began bandaging him up.
Daring was getting bandaged up, but his mind was else where.
"Daring, I want you to be honest with me, how did this happen?" Baba Yaga questioned sternly.
Daring didn't look Baba Yaga in the eyes, but he answered."It was an -"
"It was Raven Queen!" Everyone turned to see Ramona.
"Ramona! I will not let you speak falsely about another student!" Baba Yaga said sternly at the young Wolf girl.
"But it's true, Cupid was there too!" Ramona pointed at Cupid.
Now all eyes were Cupid making her uncomfortable. Cupid was now shaking in place before she felt a calming hand on her shoulder.
"Enough, Ramona." Ashylnn said with Hunter backing her up.
"Yeah, Raven would never hurt anyone." Hunter agreed.
"Oh yes she would." A male student getting into Hunter's space.
"Don't make me pull out my axe out, buddy." Hunter glared down at the boy who backed off.
"Enough!" Cerise growled at her peers.
"Indeed. Cupid, Daring, be honest what really happened?" Baba Yaga gave the two teens a stern look.
" It was a accident, honestly, one big huge misunderstanding." Cupid plead.
"It's true it was a misunderstanding." Daring answered.
Baba Yaga knew there was more to the story, but didn't push it.
"Alright everyone back to what you were doing, Daring to the nurse's office, I don't want to hear anything else about the matter. Now!" Baba Yaga demanded as she and the nurses brought Daring to the nurse's office.
The room went quiet, everyone went back to what they were doing, but the tension from just happened still lingered in the air. Cerise, Cedar, Maddie, Kitty, and Cupid left the student lounge into a empty hall.
"Cupid is it true? Did Raven do that to Daring's face?" Cedar asked.
"Yes, but it was an accident." Cupid began. "Daring was being an idiot and I told him not to tell Raven that Dexter -"
Cupid stopped herself.
"What about PoinDexter?" Kitty questioned raising an eyebrow.
"Don't call him that!" Cupid shouted in Kitty's face making her jump.
Cupid composed herself before finishing what needed to be said.
"Look it's not my place to say what's going on between Dex and Rae; it's nothing bad promise you that. But Daring did something not smart. And we can talk about it later. First we need to find Raven and clear this up." Cupid finished taking a deep breath afterwards.
"Stay away from her!" The girls turned to see an furious Ramona.
"What do you want Ramona?" Cerise hissed.
" Raven's dangerous Cerise." Ramona said then whispered into Cerise's hood/ear. "She told Faybelle about the family secret."
Cerise had a shocked on her face, then it turned to a glare.
"I don't believe you." Cerise said flatly to Ramona.
"It's the truth!" Ramona shouted waving her arms in the air.
"We really don't have time for this." Cedar interrupted the two.
"Cedar's right we need to find Raven." Maddie agreed.
"And we know where she is." The group turned to see Briar, Ashylnn, and Hunter.
"How?" Kitty asked.
"Pesky, told us." Hunter answered as Pesky jumped on his head.
Pesky started to chirp.
"Pesky says he saw Raven heading to her dorm." Ashylnn translated Pesky's message.
"Then let's go, already!" Maddie shouted as she got ahead start and rushed to the girls dorm.
The others follow suit leaving Ramona all alone.
"Serves me right for being a good wolf; whatevs I'm getting pork nachos." Ramona grumbled to herself.
Dorm
Raven's back was to the door, knees to her chest, and eyes filled with tears. She didn't mean to slap Daring, honest!
Dexter loves you, Raven!
Those words echoed in Raven's head along with-
She is evil!
Runaway!
She's just like her mom!
Raven began to panic, her chest felt heavy, and her anxiety was high. Everything she tried to prevent, be, and avoid, it was all catching up to her she-
"I'm turning into my mother."
The words escape Raven's lips and she cried out. She needed to leave; this dorm, this school, heck, Ever After!
Raven summoned her trunk and pulled out the gem that her mother used to change sizes and used on her belongings to shrink into the trunk.
Outside Dorm
Apple finally made it to her dorm and she was a hot mess (aka she got a leaf on her dress again). As Apple rummaged through her purse for her dorm key she heard noises behind the door.
"Raven, are you in there?" Apple knocked on the door.
No response except for the noises behind the door.
Apple didn't want take any chances so she jammed the key into the keyhole and tried to turn it only for it snap.
"Raven, Raven, please answer the door!" Apple cried out and pounding on the door.
"Apple, what's going on?" Apple turned to see Blondie.
"I can't open the door!" Apple panicked as she pointed at the door.
" Leave it to me, Apple." Blondie said nonchalantly as she grabbed the door handle.
As Blondie pulled the door, pushed it, and shoved it, it did not budge. This never happened before what gives?
"Okay that's weird. All I have to do is touch the door and it opens up." Blondie was very confused by this.
"Apple, is Raven in there?" Maddie pointed at the door.
"I believe so but it's locked, even Blondie couldn't open it." Apple said.
"What that's crazy! Blondie's special power is to open locked doors!" Briar cried out.
"You don't think I know that?" Blondie questioned freaking out.
The noises were louder now! With bangs, crashes, and thumps. There was no doubt that the sounds would attract a crowd soon and they needed to get inside the dorm.
"Raven!" Maddie screeched as she banged on the door. Then used her chainsaw to slash at the mahogany door.
Maddie's once poofy hair turned flat until it reached her backside. The only time Maddie's hair ever went flat was when she was sad, depressed, or under a huge amount of stress. A truly heartbreaking sight (It's basically like when Pinkie Pie's hair went flat in Party of One).
"Stand back, everyone!" Hunter shouted as he ripped his shirt off (with fanfare in the background) and swung his axe at the door with no result.
No matter what anyone did the door would not open and the sounds became louder. Than suddenly it stopped and the door creaked open a bit. No one moved or said a word.
"Raven?" Maddie spoke in an anxious voice.
Apple put her hand to the cold door and opened it to reveal Raven's half of the room was gone: stripped of it's flooring, wallpaper, furniture, and etc. All the teens saw in front of them Was Raven wearing her cloak on infinite darkness, her trunk snapped closed, and tear-stains on Raven's face.
Before a word was uttered out Raven placed a force field preventing her friends from coming near her.
The teens banged on the force filled as Raven turned her backs to them.
"Raven, stop!" Raven turned to see her worried friends banging on the force field trying to reach out to her.
What truly broke her heart was the sight of a shaking Cedar who couldn't cry due to being a wooden girl, Cerise clawing her desperately to her, and Maddie on her knees as tears ran down her face.
"I'm sorry-" Raven spoke. " It was only a matter of time, before destiny came for me."
And with that Raven's eyes glowed a dark purple, her hands glowed purple flames, and she disappeared from thin air.
The force field was gone leaving the teens alone.
"Yo! What's with all the racket?" Sparrow busted through the door wailing.
"Shut up, Sparrow!" Duchess said walking.
Soon Humphery, Bunny, Alister, Belle, Nathan, Hopper, Ginger, and etc (basically anyone who an actual name in this show) walked into the dorm. Everyone noticed Raven's side of the room was gone.
"What on Earth happened in here?" Belle questioned sensing bad aura all around.
"Where's Raven?" Alister asked looking around for her.
"She's gone." Apple answered staring at Raven's side of the room.
Somewhere else
Grimm was in the middle of a deep tissue massage as the scent of lilac candles, heated hot stones, and waterfall music playing on the CD player. He was truly relaxed until the sound of the door knocking and the ogre massage therapist had to answer it.
"Excuse me, Headmaster Grimm?" A female worker asked.
"Yes?" Grimm answered annoyed that his massage was being interupted.
"Phone call from a Mrs. Trollworth." The worker handed him the phone.
"Mrs. Trollsworth, what is so important that you had to interrupt my-" Grimm froze mid-sentence, his face went pale, then red. "What do you mean Raven Queen is gone!"
Chapter 16: End of First Act
Summary:
A certain student has flown the coop leaving a disaster behind.
Chapter Text
End of First Act
After, the fiasco of clawing half of Daring Charming's face Raven knew it was a matter of time before what happened spread throughout the school yard. Tears began to stain her purplish-grey face, mascara ran down her cheeks, and her breathing uneven. Raven needed to leave this school that tormented her so much for so long. Raven summoned her trunk and rummaged through her jewelry box until she pulled out the gem that her mother used to change sizes and used on her belongings to shrink into the trunk. Raven started with her jewelry box, desk, and 'evil' throne.
A knock came from the door.
"Raven, are you in there?" Raven heard Apple's voice from the other side of the door.
Raven didn't response as she shrunk her bed, comforter, and pillows.
"Raven, Raven, please answer the door!" Apple cried out and pounding on the door.
"Apple, what's going on?" Raven heard Blondie's voice.
"I can't open the door!" Apple panicked as she pointed at the door.
Raven began shrinking the mirrors and posters that hung from her walls.
"Apple, is Raven in there?" Maddie's voice was heard.
Raven panicked; she didn't want Maddie to see her like this. Raven quickly shrunk her books, shoes, and clothing. But things kept running into each other making loud noises! With bangs, crashes, and thumps. There was no doubt that the sounds would attract a crowd soon and they needed to get inside the dorm.
"Raven!" Maddie screeched as she banged on the door. Then chainsaw sounds were heard.
"Stand back, everyone!" Hunter shouted as fanfare played in the background.
Raven knew the door would break any moment now! She shrank her vanity/keyboard, her guitar, bookcase, and whatever else was hers even if it meant the wallpaper and flooring. Once everything was shrunk and put in her trunk. Suddenly the door creaked open a bit.
"Raven?" Maddie spoke in an anxious voice.
Raven turned to she her friends with worried expressions on their faces.
Before a word was uttered out Raven placed a force field preventing her friends from coming near her.
The teens banged on the force filled as Raven turned her back to them.
"Raven, stop!" Raven turned to see her worried friends banging on the force field trying to reach out to her.
What truly broke her heart was the sight of a shaking Cedar who couldn't cry due to being a wooden girl, Cerise clawing her desperately to her, and Maddie on her knees as tears ran down her face.
"I'm sorry-" Raven spoke. " It was only a matter of time, before destiny came for me."
And with that Raven's eyes glowed a dark purple, her hands glowed purple flames, and she disappeared into thin air.
Dexter and Hunter's dorm
Dexter was cocooned in his silk navy blue comforter as he wallowed away in self pity. Dexter let out another moan as he curled up into a ball as he clutched his stomach from the pain of Daring embarrassing him and eating a whole carton of rocky road ice cream (with bacon bits and extra marshmallows).
Mr. Cottonhorn hated seeing his friend like this. He knew how much Dexter wanted Raven to be his mate and who could blame him. Every time Raven would come over to study with Dexter she would bring him purple carrots, hay, and apple slices with the seeds removed. Her lap was warm and comfortable to lay on and she always gave the best massages behind his ears at the right spot. Raven never chastised him for nibbling on her hair, collar, or notebook. She never called him cutsey baby names while she talked to him; being a jackalope of high intelligence he appreciated that. Also, it was funny to Dexter's jealousy face when Raven nuzzled his nose, it was so hilarious.
Mr. Cottonhorn jumped on top the bed next Dexter's head and started to nibble on his hair.
"Not now, Mr. Cottonhorn, I'm busy being depressed." Dexter whined.
Mr. Cottonhorn thumped his feet on the bed showing his irritation with Dexter .
"Come on, leave me alone." Dexter whined again a he turned his face to the jackalope.
Mr. Cottonhorn took the opportunity to lick Dexter's forehead.
"Aw, come on!" Dexter laughed as he sat up.
'There's that smile.' Mr. Cottonhorn thought as he jumped into Dexter's lap.
Dexter sighed as he stroke Mr. Cottonhorn's fur. Dexter didn't need Daring's advice to ask some girl for a date, Dexter needed to be himself and ask Raven on a date.
Dexter pulled out his mirrorphone and looked at the time 4:00 the next showing for Sleepless in Seapple would be 5:30, he still had time to ask Raven out.
"That's it! Enough moaning, groaning, and being pathetic! I'm asking Raven out tonight if it's the last thing I do." Dexter got out of bed and straightened his apperance up.
"Thanks for cheering me up, bud." Dexter scratched Mr. Cottonhorn's forehead as he purred.
The tapping sound was coming from the door. As Dexter opened it Pesky jumped in and started chirping with Mr. Cottonhorn. Dexter had no clue what they were talking about, but from what he was picking up from Pesky's body language it wasn't good. Mr. Cottonhorn looked at Dexter with his ears flattened and dashed out the door with Pesky behind him.
"Hey, wait up!" Dexter chased after the two pets unaware of the horrors that awaited him.
Hocus Latte Café
After, leaving the Evil Que- Raven's thronecoming gift under her pillow, Faybelle thought she deserved a treat. She fluttered into the Hocus Latte Café and ordered her usual caramel frappe with extra whipped cream and salted caramel drizzle. Faybelle sat in one of the chairs under the big tree in the center of the café as she was about to close her eyes in relax until she heard her name.
"Faybelle!"
Faybelle's eyes popped open towards the entrance to she a furious Duchess. Fists and teeth clenched, face red, breathing loud, and eyes aimed towards her so called friend.
"Oh, hi Duchess." Faybelle greeted the ballerina girl completely (stupidly) oblivious of Duchess's wrath.
Duchess stomped her way towards Faybelle and grabbed her by the collar of her tunic and screamed. "How could you?"
If everyone in the café wasn't already looking at the two they sure as heck were now.
"How could you something so distasteful, so hurtful, so evil?!" Duchess hissed in Faybelle's face. "You knew I had a chance for a happily ever after, went and told Raven of all people!"
"What are you talking about, Duchess?" Faybelle scoffed as if it were nothing.
Duchess's facial expression went from confused then warped into true hated.
"You bitch! You went behind my back and told Raven how I could avoid being a swan forever by taking these stupid villian classes!" Duchess shouted in Faybelle''s face.
The whole café gasped at what they heard. Was what they were hearing true? Duchess getting a happily ever after? Faybelle and Raven's alliance? That Faybelle would sink so low as to betray her only known friend?
"Me team up with Raven, are you crazy? Also, we're Royals remember? We see our story through no matter what." Faybelle nonchalantly.
"Alright, break it up!" The Barista with the cone hat broke the two apart. "I don't know what's going on, but you two need to stop, or I'll kick you both out!"
Mascara tears ran down Duchess's red face as she glared at Faybelle.
"I thought you were my friend!" Was all Duchess said before she snatched Faybelle's frappe and splashed it on her.
"AHH!" Faybelle let out a horrifying gasped as Duchess stomped outside the café.
The Barista sent Faybelle in the ladies' room to get cleaned up. Faybelle was left soaked, humiliated, and hurt; no doubt the patrons of the café were laughing behind her about what just occurred. As she changed from her favorite tunic to a Hocus Latte Café t-shirt, Faybelle noticed the blonde dye in her hair was soaked by the frappe revealing midnight blue hair. Faybelle dyed her midnight blue hair blonde with a streak of midnight blue after her mother told her that light had no alliance. What about her? The only reason her fairy cheerleaders spend time with her was because they shared the same story, she was their cheer captain, and they feared her. Bunny may be her roommate, but they didn't mean they were friends. Bunny would watch Spindle for her when asked, but that was because Bunny was a goody two-shoes, and Faybelle never did anything to pay her back. Briar is her frenemy, but lately Briar seemed to be avoiding Faybelle most of the time. Duchess seemed to be her only true friend, but now she was livid at her. What happened to make Duchess so mad at her?
Nurse's Office
Daring was now sitting on one of the many plus cots in the Nurse's office surrounded by flowers, boxes of chocolates, 'get well' cards, and a pissed off C.A. Cupid. Daring's cheek was now bandaged up, but the impact of Raven's magical slap, blood, and magic ointments made his cheek itchy, stingy, and hurt.
Daring turned towards Cupid who was sitting next to Daring in one of the visitor chairs reading some fashion magazine to occupy her time. She had a bored expression on her face as she read the same article for the fifth time in a row. Daring was glad for her company even though she was silent and miffed off at him, it was better than having one of his fans crowding over him.
"You can't fool me Cupid, you've been reading the same page since we got in here." Daring spoke.
"You got me there, Sherlock." Cupid huffed as she placed the closed magazine on her lap.
" What I did was really stupid." Daring sighed sadly as he looked down.
"No, really?" Cupid sarcastically agreed with him.
"Cupid! I'm acknowledging that I messed up both Dexter and Raven's chances at being together! I'm not asking you to be supportive of what I've done, but to be supportive that I admitted to messing up!" Daring cried out.
"Fine, but what are we gonna tell Baba Yaga when she gets back?" Cupid questioned.
"Well lying is out of the question. But, I don't want Raven or Dexter in more trouble than I already caused. Either way the two will hate me even more than they do now." Daring admitted as he plopped his head on the pillow behind him.
"Talk about a Morton's fork situation." Cupid nodded in agreement.
"Come in!" Daring shouted to whoever wanted to come in.
The door flung open with flashes and screams as Baba Yaga tried to get in. She cast a force field on the door only allowing her to pass through.
"For Heaven's sake!" Baba Yaga cried out as she straightened her hair.
The two teens would laugh at what just happened, but the fear of being sprayed stopped them.
"Alright you two I've given you enough time; I want to know what happened that caused Raven to attack you Daring, and Cupid you were there so I want your side of the story too. It would also be in your best interest not to lie to me either." Baba Yaga instructed the two.
"It was an accident, Ms. Yaga." Daring admitted. " If anyone should be punished it's me, none of this is Raven's fault."
"I s this true, Cupid." Baba Yaga turned to Cupid and gave her a stern look.
" It's true, Daring did say something 'stupid', but he didn't do it to be malice. He thought he was helping but it came out wrong." Cupid confessed.
Baba Yaga looked sternly at the two, as a teacher she needed to find out what caused Raven to lash out at Daring and find out who was in the wrong. SHe could tell the two were hiding something to protect Raven, and didn't want her to face any form of punishment.
"Look, I understand that Raven is your friend, that something Daring said upseted her, and all of this is a huge misunderstanding. But I need to know what has happened to cause the mess! That! You! Three! Are! In!" Baba Yaga clapped her hands at each word to get her point across.
The two still remain silent.
"Look this is my last time asking -" Baba Yaga was interrupted by the sound of her mirrorphone. "What is -WHAT DO YOU MEAN RAVEN QUEEN HAS LEFT THE SCHOOL?!"
"WHAT?" Daring and Cupid shouted out.
"I'll deal with you two later. Cupid you are to stay here with Daring until I get back." With that Baba Yaga was out the door.
The two teens were left alone again, knowing they couldn't hide the truth forever or until Baba Yage returned.
Underground
After getting the message that Raven Queen had assulted Daring Charming it wouldn't be long until word got out in school, then the Village of Bookend, then the Charming parents. He was already on thin ice after the Legacy Day incident and some parents were thinking about taking their children out to different schools. Once this incident goes out the ice would crack and he would sink into the frozen water below and either die from drowning or freezing to death.
Headmaster Grimm would pat himself on the back for making an underground entrance/exit under the school if the situation wasn't so dire. Headmaster Grimm reached a dead-end that had an a chalk outline of a door that Headmaster Grimm knocked three times on. The door opened and Headmaster Grimm was back in his dark office, as soon as he stepped in he flicked the light switch on, but it never turned on. He continued multiple times before giving up. Headmaster Grimm walked towards the window curtains to let some light in.
*FLICK*
The lights turned themselves on.
"What is the matter with that switch?" Headmaster Grimm questioned what had just happened.
" Maybe it knows your dark deeds." A voice spoke.
Headmaster Grimm collapsed to the ground in fright and crawled behind his desk for safety. Headmaster Grimm peered above his desk to see Mr. Badwolf tossing a bright red apple in his claws up and down.
'Badwolf, you frightened me!" Headmaster Grimm shouted at the wolfman.
"Part of my job." Mr. Badwoolf didn't flinch as he continued to toss the apple in the air.
"If you don't mind, sir, I have some important matters dealing with Miss Queen." Headmaster Grimm stated as he straightened himself up.
"Speaking of Raven Queen, I've noticed that ever since the mandatory apples were introduced she's been agitated lately?" Mr. Badwolf glared into Headmaster Grimm's eyes.
It wasn't a lie that Headmaster Grimm was nervous; Badwolf couldn't have figured him out, right? Headmaster Grimm face turned blood red, fist clenched, and voice powered by dragon's fire.
"I have no idea what you're trying to imply, and why it has to do with me. Miss Queen was always a trouble maker just like her mother for going against the natural order, I'm trying to fix what's been disturbed." Headmaster Grimm composed himself and calmed downed. "Besides she must have eaten a bad apple."
"A bad apple you say?" Mr. Badwolf said as he walked towards one of Grimm's expensive vases that had golden roses in it.
"Yes, a bad apple! It was probably rotten to it's core." Headmaster Grimm stated as he grinded his teeth.
"Or maybe it was evil!" Mr. Badwolf shouted as he ripped the apple in his hand in half.
The sliced apple was dripping black tar like juice onto the roses. Once the dark juices hit the roses' petals a high pitch sound was heard mimicking a scream of horror. the once golden petals wilted, thorns became dull, the stalks went limp, and the vase melted into goops on the floor.
"That vase was a antique!" Headmaster Grimm cried out over his damaged vase.
Before he knew it Mr. Badwolf had tackled him to the ground, his hands pinned down, Mr. Badwolf's knee stabbing his gut, and eyes full of hate peered into his eyes.
"You care more about a damn vase over poisoning one of your own students?" Mr. Badwolf growled into Headmaster Grimm's face.
" I had to!" Headmaster Grimm cried out in terror and pain. "It's for the good of our stories!"
"Liar! That whole poof thing is a load of bull you made up isn't it?" Mr. Badwolf shouted as he transformed from wolf-man mode to full wolf!
In self-defense Grimm kicked the now full wolf off of him, sending Mr. Badwolf into the other side of the wall knocking down many portraits. Mr. Badwolf rose to his knees as he was back in wolfman mode.
"You should be siding with me , you didn't object when I put Miss Swan in your class; why is the daughter of the Evil Queen so different?" Grimm question as he spat some blood out.
Yes, why was it different? It wasn't a lie that Mr. Badwolf was surprised to see the doomed Swan Lake princess in his class more than seeing the son of the heroic Robin Hood. He knew Duchess would antagonize both those with bad endings and happier destinies than her, so he didn't give her much sympathy. Once Headmaster Grimm explained that he but her in the class to take over Raven's destiny and reverse her curse, he didn't question it. Maybe it was some kind of sick sins-of-the-parent-revenge from when his former classmates with happy endings used to mock him. Maybe he didn't force Raven with her destiny was because she was Cerise's first friend and his ex-crush's daughter. But, now he wondered what would happen to the Swan Lake story, Duchess, Raven, Cerise? He was so blinded by tradition Mr. Badwolf forgot he himself broke tradition by bringing Cerise in this world. He didn't just fail himself he failed the students, Duchess, Raven, and Cerise... But, he wouldn't fail them now!
As began to hurl himself at Grimm again, Headmaster Grimm used his magic to trap Mr. Badwolf in mid-air. Mr. Badwolf was paralyzed he didn't speak, blink, or move at all.
"You disappoint me, Breaker." Headmaster Grimm hissed as he wiped the blood from his lips.
Headmaster Grimm knew he couldn't keep frozen forever, he would go and tell everyone about the scheme to turn Raven evil by poisoned apples, he needed to hide him. But where? It then hit Headmaster Grimm as he went to his desk, pulled one of the drawers open, and took one of his many hand mirrors out.
"I cast this spell out to protect, while upon your deeds you shall reflect, you've failed this world to overwhelm and are cast into the mirror realm!" Headmaster Grimm finished casting the spell sending into the hand mirror.
The adrenaline wore off as Headmaster sunk to his knees and gasped for air.
"Headmaster Grimm, are you in there?" Mrs. Trollsworth voice was heard on the other side of the door.
Headmaster Grimm quickly pulled out a healing potion and wolfed down the liquid. His bruises, pain, and fatigue disappeared and he quickly used a cleaning spell to fix up his office.
"What is it ?" Headmaster as he opened the door.
"Raven Queen is nowhere to be found on the school or the Village of bookend. Also the Charming family left you a message." Mrs. Trollsworth answered.
"WHAT!" Headmaster Grimm shouted as his blood pressure rose.
That girl would be the death of him.
Queen Castle
The Good King had just finish paperwork allowing three community gardens to be built before the beginning of Summer. The Good King got up from his throne and stretched as he walked towards his large window that viewed the beach below.
Despite the gray skies, gloomy weather, and waves crashing the Good King smiled at the memories of him and Raven playing on the beach flashed. the two of them making giant sand castles, splashing each other in the water, and eating ice cream cones; he couldn't wait for Summer to come so he could spend time with Raven.
* CELLPHONE NOISES*
"Raven!" The Good King greeted his daughter.
"Hi, dad." Raven said with melancholy in her voice.
"Is everything okay, Raven?" The Good King's cheery demean changed to a worried one.
"Dad, I want you to know that you mean the world to me and I'm sorry." Raven began as tears ran down her face on the other.
"Raven, speak to me my little birdy, is something going on in school?" The Good Kings voice was filled with worried and panic.
" You'll find out soon enough, I just wanted to say thank you for supporting me all these years. I know it wasn't easy for you to raise the future evil queen." Raven whimpered into the mirror phone.
"Raven where are you, did someone do something to you? Raven, answer me? Raven? " The Good King cried into the mirror phone.
"I love you."
"Your call has been disconnected, please try again." A robotic phone voice said on the other line.
"RAVEN!" The Good King's screamed as the other end continued to beep.
Chapter 17: Goodbye For Now
Summary:
With Raven gone, Apple and the Charmings leaving school,things aren't looking up for the EAH crew.
Chapter Text
Goodbye For Now
*Just Right Theme Song*
"BREAKING NEWS, EVER AFTER HIGH!" Blondie's voice boomed into the microphone. "Not only has Daring Charming's face been assulted, but Raven Queen has left Ever After High! C.A. Cupid and Ramona Wolf were the only ones to witness the event and both are not talking."
Blondie was currently in a crowd in front of the nurse's office with gifts for the injured prince Charming.
"Move out of the way! Stand back! Move!" Baba Yaga shoved students out of her way.
"Baba Yaga!" Blondie shoved her microphone in Baba Yaga's face. " Is Daring's face recovered, is he disfigured, will he ever show his face again?"
"Get that thing out of my face!" Baba Yaga shouted as she swatted the microphone out of her face.
Baba Yaga opened the nurse's office door and quickly slammed the door behind her.
"Rude!" Blondie gasped as she picked up her microphone. "There you have it folks -"
"Blondie!" Hopper cried out, running to her with a frappe from Hocus Latte Cafe.
"Hopper, what is -" Before Blondie could finish Hopper whispered into her ears. "This just in Duchess and Faybelle got into a huge fight at Hocus Latte Cafe!"
"Out of my way!" Baba Yaga flew out of the nurse's office as quickly as she came in.
"OH, seems like Baba Yaga found out something interesting." Blondie ohhed. "Baba Yaga wait!"
Blondie was soon chasing after Baba Yaga with the camera crew behind her; there were many tv screens, mirrorphones, or mirrorpads showing what had just happened at the school.
Headmaster Grimm's Office
The second Headmaster Grimm got into his office (after his fight with Mr. Badwolf) he was bombarded witch missed calls, texts, and emails. All ranging from students, parents, and news reporters. Headmaster Grimm could keep them at bay and make up a quick lie, but there was one group he could not lie to, the Charming family.
Headmaster Grimm was currently in a online meeting with the Charming family and things were not going well.
" I should've taken my children out of Ever After High the second that Queen girl violated the Storybook of Legends! We've given you chance after chance to get our stories back to normal, but you've proven to be fruitless. And now I learn that Daring was assulted by her, on school grounds, on your watch!" King Charming shouted as he pointed at Headmaster Grimm.
"I assure you, King and Queen Charming, as soon as Ms. Queen is back on school grounds she will be punished for her crimes." Headmaster Grimm tried to appear firm and tall.
"We've had enough, Headmaster Grimm. We're taking our children out of school and we want a refund for all the money we financed to the school." Queen Charming added.
"T-there is n-no need to take Daring, Dexter, or Darling o-out of s-school." Headmaster Grimm stammered.
" Yes there is. In fact I want their bags packed and back in Charming Castle tonight! " King Charming demanded.
"Tonight?" Headmaster Grimm's voiced almost squeaked.
"Wait just a second!" A voice spoke as the Headmaster Grimm's door opened.
"SNOW WHITE!" Headmaster Grimm gasped.
"What? Queen White is with you?" Queen Charming questioned unable to see from her view on the mirrorpad.
"Indeed, it is." Snow White answered as she did her weird smile pose as a couple of birds landed on her hands and shoulders.
"We can't see you." King Charming said.
"Mrs. Trollsworth, aim the mirrorpad towards Queen White." Headmaster Grimm commanded.
Mrs. Trollsworth did as she was told and moved so both headmaster and queen were seen.
"King and Queen Charming." Snow White began. "There's no need to take away your children's education because of one bad seed. You want find a school more grand than Ever After High; besides did we not learn to be the charming king and queens we are today because of this school?"
WOW, she's good.
Both King and Queen Charming pondered for a moment.
"True, but there is the fact that the Evil Queen's daughter attacked our son." King Charming said.
"Indeed, from what Apple's been telling me I think she's finally gotten over her 'REBEL' phase and is going to follow her destiny now." Snow Queen answered.
Headmaster Grimm couldn't believe what he was hearing. Snow White was covering up his blunder, protecting his and the schools reputation.
"In fact, I'm sure Headmaster Grimm is doing everything in his power to find her right now, isn't that right Headmaster Grimm?" Snow White questioned with a tone.
"Yes, yes, as we speak Mr. Badwolf is looking for her." Headmaster Grimm jumped from his desk and agreed.
"Breaker Wolf ?!" King Charming barked.
"Shouldn't we send someone else to look for her like the Kings men or the police at least, he was once one of the Evil Queen's friends?" Queen Charming questioned.
"Which makes him the perfect person to catch her." Headmaster Grimm added. " He knows the Evil Queen's tricks, and he's a wolf so he can track her in a matter of days."
Both Charmings looked deep in thought.
"Give us a moment will you?" King Charming asked.
"Of course, my king." Headmaster Grimm answered.
The mirrorpad went black as the Charmings logged out of the meeting.
"What has happened here, Grimm?" Snow White hissed as she slammed her hands on his desk glaring daggers at him, even the birdies were glaring at him.
"I don't know Ms. Queen was doing so well, her attacking Daring was not part of the plan to get her back in line." Headmaster Grimm professed.
"It better not be, because I'm sticking my neck out for you, do you have any idea how bad this will make me look if you are wrong?" Snow White hissed as she stabbed Headmaster Grimm in the chest with one of her manicured nails.
"Um, they're back online." Mrs. Trollsworth spoke holding the mirrorpad over her head, which had the ringing phone icon on it.
Headmaster Grimm clicked the mirrorphone.
"We have made our decision." King Charming announced. "We will not take our children out of school, but they are to return home tonight for their safety and until that girl is back at your school."
"And we expect an apology from her and that she gets a well deserved punishment." Queen Charming added.
"Thank you your Majesties, Raven Queen will be back at Ever After High this coming Tuesday." Headmaster Grimm thanked them.
"Tuesday? Why not Monday?" King Charming questioned.
"Well- you-see-"
"Well she did get ahead start, it only makes sense to give Badwolf the time he needs to return her, don't you agree?" Snow White questioned.
"Why yes, of course, makes sense." Queen Charming answered.
"Then it's agreed then, I'll call you the second Ms. Queen and Mr. Badwolf are on school grounds." Headmaster Grimm said.
King and Queen Charming logged off leaving Headmaster Grimm, Snow White, and Mrs. Trollsworth.
" Why are you choosing Breaker to retrieve Raven of all people?" Snow White questioned raising a skeptic eyebrow.
"Mr. Badwolf was already leaving the school this weekend to spend time in the Dark Forest, so it's better to send someone who's already out, than send another teacher to find Raven Queen."
"Your lying." Snow White chided Headmaster Grimm. "And there are laws against lying to royalty."
The color drained from Headmaster Grimm's face.
"But, I'm sure you know what you're doing, right?" Snow White questioned.
"Of course, don't worry your Majesty. Things will return to normal, I have everything under control." Headmaster Grimm answered.
"You better." Snow White hissed. "And to make sure you understand how serious this situation is I'm taking Apple until Raven is back at Ever After High as well. Come Tuesday and she's not here, this school and you are finished!"
Snow White slammed the door behind her to get her point across as many framed images fell to the floor.
Headmaster Grimm was in HELL now! An unforgiving, brimstone, fiery, HELL!
Girls' Dorm
Dexter rushed as fast as his legs could take him as he followed and Pesky until he reached Raven and Apple's dorm. There was a small crowd nearby as the door to the dorm was covered with police tape.
"Can you believe she left?" Dexter heard a student spoke.
"No duh, after what she did to Daring." Another spoke.
'What about, Daring?' Dexter thought as his blood began to boil. 'If Daring did anything to upset, Raven, I'm gonna -'
" I tried visiting him is the nurse's office, but it sealed up, only staff and family can visit him." One student spoke.
"Time to pay Daring a visit." Dexter said as he ran to the nurse's office with Pesky and Mr. Cottonhorn behind him.
Other side of the Girls' Dorm
Faybelle was wet and sticky from the frappe Duchess spilled on her, she just wanted to take a shower and forget about today. When, she walked into her dorm she saw Bunny was packing some clothes into her bookbag.
"What are you doing?" Faybelle sounded more mean than curious.
Bunny looked at her as if she didn't know something.
"You mean you don't know?" Bunny asked.
"Know what?" Faybelle question still sounding mean.
Bunny explained everything and Faybelle couldn't believe what she was hearing, Raven not only attacked Daring, but she left the school.
"So what does Raven leaving have to do with you packing up?" Faybelle's tone changed this time.
"I'm sleeping over at Maddie and Kitty's room this weekend to make sure Maddie is okay." Bunny got up and swung the bookbag over her shoulder.
"Wait! What about me?" Faybelle practically cried out.
"What do you mean?" Bunny said in a 'I can't believe this' tone. "Ever since I got here you've complained about having a roommate. Now I'm gone for two days to comfort Maddie. You should be happy you have the whole dorm all to yourself. See ya Monday Faybelle."
With that Bunny transformed into her bunny form and hopped away.
"Yeah, I got the whole room to myself. Yah." Faybelle said in a sad voice.
Mr. Badwolf's Office
The four girls and Earl Grey waited patiently for a response from Cerise's dad. Kitty, Cedar, and Maddie sat on the floor, while on ground level Cerise was pacing back and forth.
"What's taking dad so long?" Cerise cried out throwing her hands in the air in teenage angst.
"Maybe he's with Baba Yaga or some other teacher about what happened with Daring and Raven leaving. *GASP* I d-didn't mean to say that!" Cedar cried out as she hugged her knees tightly. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to say it, I'm worried about Raven."
Cedar felt an arm wrapped around her shoulders, she looked up to see Maddie giving her a sad smile.
"We're all worried about her." Maddie agreed.
"But, we'll find her." Cerise said as she sat next to Cedar's right.
Cedar felt something fuzzy brush her hand, she looked down to see Kitty in her cat form nuzzling her.
"Thanks, guys." Cedar said as she petted Kitty's head.
*GASP*
Maddie shot up to her feet until see was on her tip-toes, head up staring at the cobweb ceiling, her right hand reaching up for something...
VISION
Headmaster Grimm was in Mr. Badwolf 's office shoving, pushing, searching for something...until he saw a silver locket with a leaf design open to reveal Cerise, Red Riding Hood, and some mysterious man. It wasn't until he saw it at a different angle did he see the mystery man's golden eyes became bright, he grew fangs, and wolf ears.
A second later a book fell down from the shelves. It was red leather with a brown locket keeping it shut, but it broke in the fall. The blank page was soon illuminated by black writing revealing it was a two-way-book. And the words written in it were:
Baddie, is everything all right? I tried texting Cerise, but she hasn't responded. I'm worried about you two.
Love, Ruby Hood.
End Vision
As quickly as the vision came, Maddie went to where the locket and two-way-book were hidden and stuffed them in her hat.
"Maddie!" Cerise shouted. "What the hell are you doing?"
"Cerise, does your father have any other items in his office that could be linked to you and your mother?" Maddie gasped as she clutched Cerise's shoulders.
" I think you just stuffed all of them in your hat. Why?" Cerise questioned.
"Because Headmaster Grimm will be here soon." Maddie answered.
"It's true." Everyone turned to see Cedar with her revealer rays on holding: a world's baddest dad mug, a handmade with three figures resembling Cerise and her parents in crayon, and a picture of the three during their last picnic and put them in Maddie's hat.
"What?" Kitty jumped back into her human form.
"Yes, and we gotta leave now!" Maddie said heading towards the door, only for the doorknob to twist and turn.
"He's coming!" Kitty squeaked.
"Quick, under my cloak." Cerise commanded her friends as they did as they were told and ran to a dark corner of the office.
The door squeaked open as Headmaster Grimm walked into the 's office are started to tear the place apart. Headmaster Grimm shoved, pushed, searched the office for something.
"I don't know how you found out about the purpose of the apples Breaker, but when I find out how you'll be history." Headmaster Grimm snarled as he left the office in disarray.
"This can't be good." Cedar spoke up.
Kitty teleported them into her and Maddie's dorm.
"What do we do now?" Maddie asked.
" I don't know." Cerise answered.
Nurse's Office
Cupid and Daring were still in the Nurse's Office bored out of their minds.
"God, there is nothing to do." Daring whined.
"You can finish your homework like I just did." Cupid answered placing her homework in her pink winged bookbag.
"God, there is nothing to do." Daring whined again.
Cupid just rolled her eyes and went back to taking a 'which unicorn horn are you' on buzzfable.
"How long do you think we'll be here?" Daring questioned.
"Don't know, Baba Yaga hasn't come back yet. Maybe overnight. " Cupid answered.
"You mean they'll make us sleep here? Together?" Daring panicked at the thought.
"Doubt that, they'll probably divide the room or something." Cupid guessed.
"Oh, thank God." Daring gave a sigh of relief. "I'm sorry."
"About the sleeping arrangements?" Cupid asked never looking up from her mirrorphone.
"About telling Dexter's secret, getting Raven in trouble, and getting you in the middle of this." Daring answered sadly.
Cupid looked up to see Daring looking at her with sadness in his eyes. She could tell he was disappointed in himself.
"I forgive ya, you big dummy." Cupid said as she playfully ruffled up his hair.
"Hey, not the hair it takes twenty whole minutes to make it look right." Daring whined again as Cupid giggled.
*SLAM*
The door slammed opened as voices crying out for Daring and flashing lights blinded the two, until the door slammed shut revealing-
"What did you do to Raven to make her leave school, Daring!" Dexter shouted as he pointed at his brother.
Dexter looked furious as Mr. Cottonhorn and Pesky sat on his shoulders.
"Dexter, please, it was an accident. I didn't know things would go so bad. I swear. It was stupid of me." Daring pleaded with his brother.
"He's telling the truth, Dex. It was stupid of him." Cupid agreed.
"What did you do?" Dexter questioned.
Cupid and Daring looked at each other and back at Dexter sadly. Both knew it wouldn't end well for either party.
"Well?" Dexter was getting impatient.
Daring gulped.
"I told Raven the truth, I told her you love her." Daring answered as he looked down at his shoes.
"YOU IDIOT!" Dexter roared as he pounced towards Daring.
Daring shielded himself, but never met an attack from Dexter. He looked up to see Cupid's wings flapping a good nine feet above him as she tried to hold onto a fighting Dexter.
"Dexter, please stop!" Cupid cried holding the furious prince in her arms.
Mr. Cottonhorn and Pesky made squeaky sounds on the ground trying to calm Dexter down.
"Dexter, I'm sorry!" Daring cried out.
Never in his life had he seen his brother so enraged before. Daring knew at that moment he really screwed up.
"It's a good thing your in the nurse's office because when I'm done with you, they'll patch you right up!" Dexter shouted as he struggled to get out of Cupid's tight grip.
"What is going on in here?" The three teens turned to see Baba Yaga and three of the school nurses.
The shouting stopped and Cupid floated herself and Dexter down on the ground.
"Uh, nothing." The three spoke in unison.
"Sure doesn't look like nothing." Baba Yaga said sternly as she pulled out her water bottle and sprayed the three.
"Seriously, that has got to be illegal!" Daring cried out.
"Wait a second, where are Daring's fans at?" Dexter questioned.
It was true no screaming fans worrying about Daring or flashing lights from mirrorphones. The halls were vacant of any student in sight.
"They are in the auditorium, in fact everyone was suppose to report to the auditorium including you Dexterous Charming. Your visiting hour is over with." The head nurse answered.
"Yes, ma'am." Dexter agreed about to exit.
Before leaving the nurse's office Dexter turned towards Cupid and Daring.
"Bye, Cupid." Dexter said. "I'll see you soon."
With that Dexter left the nurse's office not even saying goodbye to his brother with Pesky and Mr. Cottonhorn behind him. Daring looked down knowing how badly he hurt Dexter.
Auditorium
The auditorium was filled with students and staff alike, despite a few empty seats the room felt like a can of sardines crammed together. There was no doubt everyone knew what the assembly was about.
"Why are we here just because of what, Queen did?" A student asked.
"Do you think Headmaster Grimm is going to expel her from Ever After High?" Another questioned.
"I knew she was evil all along this whole Rebel thing was just some mini cult." Someone spoke their opinion.
It broke Maddie's little heart to hear the other students speak ill of her best friend, Cedar at to clutch her mouth from speaking out, and Cerise looked ready to knock a few teeth out.
The lights began to dim as as a lone spotlight was set on a podium where Headmaster Grimm appeared.
"Students and staff of Ever After High, I believe I don't have to tell you why we are all here on this fine Friday afternoon." Headmaster Grimm began.
Boos, hisses, and jeers filled the auditorium by the students even the Rebel ones as hushing from the staff joined in to quiet the student body.
Maddie's eyes filled with tears and her hair went flat to hear all of this.
"SILENCE!" Headmaster Grimm shouted into the microphone as the room went quiet.
"Yes, Ms. Queen has indeed left us with another mess to clean up." Headmaster Grimm voiced his opinion.
Cerise's eyes flashed gold as her fangs showed wanting to rip out the headmaster's vocal cords.
"But don't be discouraged, I plan to fix this problem." Headmaster Grimm said in a reassuring voice. "Come Tuesday, Raven will be back in school and all will be back to normal... Also, she and every last one of you will sign the Storybook of Legends."
Everyone gasped at the last statement.
"And I know what you all are thinking 'But Headmaster Grimm the Storybook of Legends is a fake and the real one is in Wonderland', and yes all of that is true. But I assure you, I found a way to locate the real Storybook of Legends and your destinies will be secured! That will be all." With that Headmaster Grimm left the stage.
Cafeteria
After the announcement in the auditorium it was late enough for students to have dinner. The cafeteria was unusually quiet that evening.
"You sure you don't want anything else to eat, Apple?" Ashylnn asked her in concern.
"No, I'm still full from dinner with mom." Apple answered.
She took a spoonful of apple pie with whipped cream, vanilla ice cream, drizzled in caramel sauce her favorite comfort food, but it did little to comfort her.
"You guys don't think headmaster Grimm will really expel Raven, do you? " Apple asked.
"PFFT! Of course not! He didn't expel her after Legacy Day so why now?" Briar said trying to lighten the mood.
Apple looked up to see Blondie, Darling, and Hopper passed by with two trays of food.
"Blondie, Darling, Hopper, where are you guys going with all that food?" Apple asked.
"Baba Yaga asked us to bring dinner to Cupid and Daring in the nurse's office." Hopper answered as he tried to juggle the trays.
"Let me help." Apple took one of the trays.
"Gee thanks Ap-oh no! " Before he knew it Hopper was in frog form expecting his tray to smoosh him.
"Don't worry I got it." Hopper looked up to see that Briar caught his tray.
"Thank you both fair princesses. " Hopper thanked the two and did a bow.
"I didn't see Dexter come for dinner so I wanted to make sure he ate tonight." Darling answered sadly.
"Do you want one of us to come with you?" Apple asked.
"No thank you, I thing Dexter would appreciate less company right now." Darling said as she took off.
"Well, we mustn't keep Daring and Cupid waiting." Blondie said.
Nurse's Office
Blondie, Hopper, Apple, Briar, and Ashylnn arrived to the nurse's office to give Daring and Cupid their dinner.
"Mmm, I forgotten how good cupcakes can taste." Cupid moan as she took another bit of the red velvet cupcake with pink frosting and white sprinkles.
"You sound like you just got out of prison and this is your first taste or real food." Ashylnn giggled.
"This might as well be jail from how long we've been here." Daring said before biting into one of his tacos.
"I think I'm going to turn in for the night." Apple said as she headed to the door.
"Are you sure? You can sleepover at our dorm." Briar said.
"Thanks Briar, but I want to be there when Raven comes back." Apple answered as she left the nurse's office.
"Ms. Cupid." Cupid looked up to see Baba Yaga. "You are free to go after your done eating."
"Wait, you mean I'm not gonna spend the night here?" Cupid asked.
"Of course not; they're is no coed sleeping in school, but you and Daring will tell me what happened tomorrow morning is that clear?" Baba Yaga stared at the two.
"Yes, ma'am." Daring and Cupid said in unison.
With that Baba Yaga left the teens alone.
Hunter and Dexter's Room
"Coming!" Hunter opened the door to see Darling. "Hey, Darling, come on in."
"Hey, Hunter is Dexter here?" Darling asked as she placed the tray of food on Dexter's night stand.
"I'm afraid not, I didn't see him at dinner, in fact I have seen him since Headmaster Grimm's announcement. " Hunter answered.
"I'm worried about him." Darling said as she sat on Dexter's bed.
"Me too." Hunter said as he sat next to Darling and put a hand on her shoulder.
* SLURP. CHOMP. LICK *
The two turned to see the tray of food was being eaten by Pesky and Hunter's griffin, Bloom.
"Pesky, Bloom, that's Dexter's dinner!" Hunter scolded the two pets.
* KNOCK. KNOCK *
"DEXTER!" Hunter and Darling jumped off the bed and rushed to the door.
When they opened it, they were not greeted by Dexter.
Apple and Raven's Room
Apple did her best to not look over at Raven's vacant side of the dorm. She was starting to regret not staying over by Ashylnn and Briar's, but she wanted to be in the dorm room when Raven came back.
The strangest thing was Raven's side of the room seemed darker without the dark wallpaper, flooring, or furniture. It seemed more vacant than a blank canvas with an artist who didn't know what to paint on it.
Apple tried listening to one of her One Reflection CDs to calm her nerves. She listen to each song twice until it was time for the next CD. She could take a shower now, but she didn't want to run into any of her classmates trying to get her opinion on what happened today. She knew going on the mirrornet would be a bad idea, the whole school would be talking Raven, Daring, or Both.
She could play with Gala, but the snowy white fox was already asleep on one of her pillows.
Apple gave a sad sigh, what she wouldn't do to see-
"RAVEN!" Apple jumped from her bed.
As she made her way to the door she straightened herself in the mirror making sure no hair was out of place, wrinkle in her skirt, or food in her teeth. Apple opened the door to great Raven with a bright smile.
"Welcome home, room-mom?" Apple gasped to see her mother and not Raven.
"Hello, Apple." Snow White greeted her daughter. "I hate being the bearer of bad news, but I need you to came home this instint. I'll give you fifteen minutes to pack your bags and we'll be off."
"What, I'm leaving Ever After High?" Apple whimpered.
" Just for the weekend, and it won't be just you leaving." Snow White answered. " The Charming children are leaving as well."
"What?!" Apple screeched.
" Apple, keep your voice down." Snow White scolded. "I'll be downstairs in the hybrid carriage, the dwarf guards will bring down your luggage when your done."
Snow White walked away leaving Apple alone. As soon as her mother was out of sight and earshot Apple slammed the door good and hard causing a few frames to shake. Apple summoned a group of squirrels, robins, rabbits, and her special doves (you know the ones with ribbons) to help her pack. Since she would only be gone for the weekend she asked her woodland creatures to just pack her backpack and only four of her trunks.
Once done packing Apple handed the woodland critters some apples as thanks for their services as the dwarf guards came to bring the trunks downstairs. Apple put on a apple green capelet on as she took a moment and looked around her room as if it was the end of the school and she was leaving the dorm for the Summer to return in Autumn. Only she was leaving for the weekend, leaving her friends, and leaving Raven behind and she just felt melancholy. Apple put on her backpack and grabbed her apple shaped purse and was almost out the door until. she turned to her vanity that had a picture of Briar, Raven, Maddie, and her on the steps of the school. Apple took the photo out of the frame and placed it in her apple shaped purse.
"Come on Gala, time to go." Apple said.
* WHIMPER NOISES*
Apple looked up to see Gala on her fainting chaise going through the secret compartment and pulled out Apple's glasses.
"Gala, no put those things back." Apple commanded the fox.
"Ms. Apple, are you ready?" A dwarf servant asked from behind the door.
"Just a sec." Apple snatched the glasses from Gala's teeth and put them in her purse. "Coming."
Apple and Gala stepped out of the dorm room and flicked the lights off.
Outside
It was pitch black outside minus the moon and stars shining bright, there was a slight chill in the air but nothing a jacket or windbreaker couldn't fix, and the tension in the air tight enough to cut with a plastic spork.
Two elegant hybrid carriages were parked outside the entrance of Ever After High. One white as snow with gold trimmings, the other royal blue with gold trimmings, and the horses regal, large, and purebred.
A total of twenty-three trunks were being loaded up: one from Dexter, two from Darling, four from Apple, six from Daring, and ten from Snow White. Snow White and Headmaster Grimm waited by the hybrids making sure nothing else could go wrong today.
Many students watched from their windows as the main Royal families were leaving the school. If it weren't for Headmaster Grimm instructing everyone to stay in their rooms they would be out there weeping, pleading, and wishing them to come back.
Darling wore a light blue cape that reached to her hips while Dexter had his jacket to keep him warm while holding , both waited outside for Daring and Apple to appear.
"I'm here." Apple spoke as she walked down the stairs.
"Excellent, now all we have to wait for Mr. Charming." Snow White said as she clasped her hands.
"He's right here." The head nurse said wheeling Daring in a wheelchair to the others.
"Honestly I was scratched in the fast, my legs are fine." Daring complained.
'Oh now he complains about getting special treatment.' Dexter thought.
"Well, it pains me to see the main Royal families temporarily leave for your safety. But I assure you as soon as the problem is dealt with you will return back to Ever After High, this Tuesday." Headmaster Grimm gave a brief speech.
"Did you just call Raven a problem?" Dexter glared at the headmaster.
"Young Charming, mind your manners!" Snow White scolded Dexter.
Dexter gave her a glare as well.
"Guys!" The group turned to see Maddie, Briar, Cedar, Blondie, Ashylnn, Rosabelle, Hopper, Hunter, Cerise, Lizzie, Cupid and Humphrey ran out the entrance in their pajamas.
"What is the meaning of this!" Headmaster Grimm demanded.
"We wanted to say goodbye to our friends." Cedar answered.
"No, you were all instructed to stay in your-"
"Give them five minutes, Headmaster Grimm." Snow White interrupted. "This is a hard time for them."
"I'll allow it, afterwards you are to return to your rooms." Headmaster Grimm demanded.
Apple was hugged by Briar, Ashylnn, Blondie, and Lizzie. Darling was hugged by Rosabelle, Maddie, Cerise, Lizzie, and Cedar. Dexter was hugged by Cupid, Maddie, Blondie, Ashlynn, Cerise, Hunter, and Humphery. Daring was hugged by Rosabelle, Lizzie, Cerise, Cupid, Blondie and Hunter. The group said their goodbyes and promised to text each other.
"It's time to go." Snow White announced.
The Charming went into their carriage (Dexter decided to sit up front with the driver) and the Whites went in theirs. Both drove off until they were out of sight. Headmaster Grimm demanded that the fairytale teens to return to their rooms, locked the entrance doors, called all the kings horses and all the kings men to patrol the school, and made sure the briar thorn wall was so high it blocked the Moon (the gosh darn Moon people)!
Headmaster Grimm marched his way to his office, slammed the doors shut, and stormed towards the magic mirror.
"EVIL QUEEN!" Headmaster Grimm shouted into the mirror. "WHERE IS YOUR DAUGHTER?"
Chapter 18: Raven's Reign Part 1
Summary:
With Raven gone her friends plan a rescue mission to find her. We get a little insight of the Charming and White households. But, will it be enough to stop what the Evil Queen has planned for them?
Chapter Text
Raven's Reign Part 1
"Wha?"
The Evil Queen questioned unladylike.
"WHERE IS YOUR DAUGHTER?" Headmaster Grimm shouted again in fury. "Not only has she attacked Daring Charming, but she has also left the school grounds, and has left me a huge mess to clean up."
"She attacked the Charming Boy?" The Evil Queen gasped raising a hand to her lips in shock until it turned into an evil grin. "HAHAHAH! I'm so proud of her."
"DAMN IT, WOMAN!" Grimm slammed his fist on his table.
Grimm took deep breathes as he stared back at the Evil Queen. He never looked like such a mess in all his life: hair disheveled, sweat running down his face, and clothing wrinkled and stained from his sweat.
" My job, my reputation, and my life's work are coming undone because of how you raised you're bratty, ungrateful, rebellious daughter!"
"SILENCE!"
The Evil Queen's voice boomed loud enough to cause Grimm to fall on his ass.
" It seems you've forgotten If anyone is to blame for Raven's goody-two-shoes behavior it's my husband and Raven is way better than any of your dim-witted princesses. Face it, Grimm, you need her just like a daisy needs the Sun's rays. No evil queen, no comatose princess, no fairy tale."
Grimm hated to admit it, but she was right. Even with putting Duchess in villain classes or monitoring Faybelle, Raven was fit to be the one to poison Apple and continue the Snow White story.
"You're right and I apologize." Grimm apologized as he got up. "But surely you must have a clue to where she might be hiding."
"Way ahead of you." The Evil Queen said," I promise come - what day did you say Raven would be back?"
"Tuesday." Grimm answered.
"Come Tuesday morning Raven will be back at Ever After High, safe and sound...in fact bring some news crews." The Evil Queen added.
"A news crews, For what?" Grimm questioned deeply confused.
The Evil Queen rolled her eyes at the stupid question.
"By the time Raven comes back the curse we put on those apples will be in full effect and this little rebellion she started will fall." The Evil Queen ended as her hand formed a deadly fist.
Headmaster Grimm's faced lit up at the sound of that. The Rebel party destroyed and everything back to the way things were before and under his control.
"I'll start making some calls now!" Grimm pulled out his mirrorphone.
The Evil Queen gave an evil smirk as her image disappeared in the mirror.
" Mrs. Trollsworth, I need you to call every mirriorvision station in Ever After, I have great news!" Grimm said as he spoke into the phone.
Headmaster Grimm stretched comfortable in his office chair as he lends back as he poured himself a glass of red wine into a wine glass. Headmaster Grimm enjoyed the view as the briar thorn walls that almost eclipsed the moon. He smiled to himself as he knew in a few days after all his plans, schemes, and tricks this one would succeed...or so he thinks.
Kitty and Maddie's Room
The girls waited on Kitty's bed above (Kitty's bed is on some raised platform thing as shown on Thronecoming) staring at the two-way-book to see if Cerise's dad left a message.
"What's taking him so long, why hasn't he called back, where's my dad?!" Cerise howled.
"Cerise, shh!" Cedar hushed her friend.
" I can't the last thing dad said was going to see Headmaster Grimm." Cerise hugged herself. " I have a bad feeling the headmaster did something to him."
Maddie, Cedar, Earl Grey, and Kitty could only give Cerise looks of sympathy, it pained them to see their friend worry about her missing father.
GRIMM SENT HIM TO MIRROR PRISION
"WHAT?!" Maddie shrieked.
"What the hell, Brooke?" Kitty cried out rubbing her ears.
"Who are you guys talking to?" Cedar questioned.
"SHH!" Maddie hushed.
"Brooke, where is Mr. Badwolf ?" Maddie questioned.
"I can't explain everything Maddie incase my parents overhear me, but Headmaster Grimm sent Mr. Badwolf to Mirror Prison."
"That rat's ass!" Kitty cursed.
"Brooke, do you know where Raven is?" Maddie question with urgency and worry in her voice
"Yes that's easy, she's-"
"Brooke!'
"OH NO!" Maddie gasped.
Mom, dad, I can explain-
"Not another word, young lady."
BUT-
'You heard your father; you can't keep interfering with the story Brooke.'
But, my friends, they need our help!
'They'll figure things out on their own, and you must do your duty and tell the story.'
NO WAIT-
"Brooke, Brooke, she's gone." Maddie said as Earl Grey squeaked.
" Horse apples!" Kitty cursed. " Of all the times for them keep quiet they choose now?"
"What just happened?" Kitty and Maddie turned to see a confused Cedar and Cerise.
"No time to explain, we gotta go!" Maddie said as she jumped off Kitty's bed ran down the stairs and swung open the doors.
Before Maddie could run out the door see was greeted by-
"Briar!"
"Hello, Maddie." Briar was in her pink romper with rose and thorn patterns on it, pink robe and eye mask on. Her arms were folded, and she had a very serious expression on her face. " Can we talk?"
" Afraid not, Briar, we got something very important to do." Maddie stated trying to get around Briar.
" This 'important' thing wouldn't happen to do with, where Raven is, and someone named Brooke would it?" Briar questioned.
"You heard that in your sleep, didn't you?" Maddie countered.
"Yep." Briar answered.
"OW! Ashlynn your stepped on my foot." A voice hissed.
"Sorry, Blondie." Another voice apologized.
"Be quiet you two!" A third voice said.
"Too late they heard us." A fourth voice added.
Earl Grey pulled out Maddie's mirrorphone flash light on and aimed it down the corner of the hallway to reveal.
"Blondie, Bunny, Cupid, Ashlynn? What are you four doing here?"
" Briar woke me up when she jumped out of her bed." Ashlynn answered.
"I could smell something important was happening and I wanted to be the first to get details." Blondie admitted.
" I thought about rooming with you and Kitty for the weekend after what happened to Raven." Bunny answered carrying her backpack and suitcase.
" I really just came from the bathroom." Cupid blurted out.
"So, what's this about, Raven, and someone named Brooke?" Briar questioned with her hands on her hips.
" Headmaster Grimm has been poisoning Raven with poison apples which is why she's been out-of-character lately and we told Mr. Badwolf. So, he went to confront Headmaster and we haven't seen him since this afternoon. Then, Maddie and Kitty were shouting at the ceiling! And now we're here, right now, and that's all I know! " Cedar blurted out then cupped her mouth preventing her from saying more.
The girls were now staring at Cedar not believing what they were hearing.
"WOAH!" Briar said.
"Hey!" Everyone turned to see Duchess in her nightgown, hair in curlers, with a purple clay mud mask on with cucumber slices on her eyes. "Some of us are trying to get our eight hours of beauty sleep!"
With that Duchess slammed the door behind her.
"I would go for nine hours." Cedar spoke up earning a giggle from Kitty, Maddie, and Cerise.
"Let's take this inside." Cedar said as the girls went back inside Maddie and Kitty's dorm.
The group explained what they've learned to Briar, Bunny, Cupid, Ashlynn, and Blondie.
" Let me get this straight - You guys found all this info and haven't told anyone else?" Briar questioned in disbelief.
"We tried telling the other teachers. But-" Kitty stated.
FLASHBACK
Baba Yaga
After escaping 's office the girls headed the most (and probably only) trusted teacher in the school Baba Yaga. Sure, she would spray students for misbehaving or questioning destiny, but she was understanding and cared more about the student well-being than Headmaster Grimm did. The bad news was she was sometimes hard to reach due to her office being a small house with chicken legs that ran all over the school grounds.
"Over there!" Cedar pointed at Baba Yaga's hut.
On cue the chicken legged hut took off running.
"After that chicken hut!" Maddie cried out as the girls began chasing it.
The hut gave the girls a good chase as it ran, jumped, and flew in every direction avoiding capture. Cerise used her wolf speed to rush towards the hut, jumped on its leg, and climbed up to the hut part and pounded on the door causing the hut to stop and collapse to the ground.
" Oh, thank goodness, no more running." Cedar sighed in relief.
As the door to Baba Yaga's hut opened they saw she was busy on both her mirrorphone and crystal balls.
"Yes, this Baba Yaga from Ever After High! No, I don't know where Ms. Queen is! No, I don't want carriage insurance I don't even own a carriage!" Baba Yaga was answering multiple calls.
"Madam Yaga," Cerise spoke " -we need your help!"
"Not now girls I'm busy - Hello, yes Mr. Charming is fine, he's in the Nurse's Office." Baba Yaga got distracted by a call.
"It's about, Raven, she's in trouble!" Maddie cried out trying to make Baba Yaga understand how important this was.
"Of course, she's in trouble, she attacked another student and ran off!" Baba Yaga stated as she grabbed another crystal ball. " No, I do not want to give a private interview about the Evil Queen or her daughter!"
"But, Baba Yaga!" Cedar snatched the crystal ball out of the teacher's hand. " Headmaster Grimm-"
"Enough!" Baba Yaga shouted silencing the girls and the ringing of her phone and crystal balls.
"Get out, now!" Baba Yaga shouted at the girls as she pulled out her water bottle spraying the girls with water.
As soon as the girls ran out the hut it started to run away earning a hiss from Kitty.
"That has got to be illegal." Cedar said wringing her damp her out.
"Okay, Baba Yaga's busy... So, any other reliable adults we can trust?" Maddie question.
Jack B. Nimble
The girls were in Jack B. Nimble's classroom only to see it filled with crates, boxes of nails, and piles of wood.
"Sorry girls, I can't help right now." Jack B. Nimble said as he was leaping back and forth with nails, wood, and candlesticks in his hands.
"What's the nails, wood, and candlesticks for?" Cedar asked.
"Oh, you know, just in case the paparazzies become an angry mob and we need to barricade the school." Jack B. Nimble answered. "Anyone knows where I can get a hammer?"
Rumpelstiltskin
The girls were in Rumplestiltskin's classroom standing in front of his desk as Rumpelstiltskin spinned his chair around like an old-school mafia boss.
"If you want me to help you with problem, you must spin straw into gold for me." Rumpelstiltskin said.
"Are we really that desperate?" Kitty whispered behind her hand to her friends.
Hagatha
The girls were in the kitchen with Hagatha currently cutting the heads off fish/es with a butcher knife.
"If I hear one more thing about these mandatory apples, I swear to God I'm gonna scream!" Hagatha screamed as she used her butcher knife and cut the fish in half.
The fish head was hit smack dab in the middle of the wall slowly sliding down as its blood and guts smeared the wall.
"Anybody gonna eat that?" Kitty questioned only to earn glares from her friends. "What?"
End Flashback
"WOW!" Was all Briar could say in disbelief.
"Yep." Cerise agreed in disbelief.
"So, no one would listen to you?" Bunny questioned.
"Yeah, they were too busy with the news going on." Maddie answered.
"It's true, I've been trying to get answers all day and Cupid was no help either." Blondie complained as she turned to face Cupid.
"For the last time Blondie whatever happened between Raven and Daring was...difficult." Cupid stated.
The girls remained silent it was obvious Cupid didn't want to talk about what happened.
"So, what's the plan to find Raven and Mr. Badwolf, expose Headmaster Grimm, and save the day?" Maddie jumped from her seat.
"We have a plan?" Cerise questioned as she raised an eyebrow.
"Of course, we save Raven and Mr. Badwolf, expose Headmaster Grimm, and save the day, duh." Maddie repeated with the same enthusiasm as before.
"Maddie, that's not a plan that's a grocery list." Cerise said.
" I was thinking more like a to do list." Cedar spoke.
"A bumper sticker." Kitty added.
"Good call back from the first book, Kitty." Maddie gave Kitty a thumbs up.
"Girls seriously, we need a plan." Ashlynn spoke.
"And I have a plan for you ladies." A mysterious voice said out of nowhere.
Cerise sniffed the air recognizing the scent. "Ramona."
"What up?" Ramona said as she emerged from the shadows in a torn navy-blue tank top, red night shorts, and opened toe socks.
"What are you doing here and how much did you hear?" Cerise said inching closer to Ramona. "That goes for you too Lizzie, Ginger, Alistair, Hopper, and Hunter."
The other five teens emerged from the shadows revealing Lizzie in her red nightgown with white heart prints, Alistair in blue t-shirt with blue pajama bottoms with yellow question marks on them, Ginger wearing a pink nightgown with yellow candy prints, Hopper in a light green onesie with frog prints, and Hunter shirtless with green pajama pants with leaf designs on them.
"Just the: save Raven and Mr. Badwolf, expose Headmaster Grimm, and save the day, part." Hopper answered.
"I'm gonna have to explain everything again, aren't I?" Cerise gave an annoyed groan.
After explaining everything again.
"WHAT?!" The other teens screamed at what they heard.
*BANG. BANG. BANG.*
" Be quiet!" Duchess shouted on the other side of the door as her fists banged on the door.
"So, Ramona about that plan of yours?" Bunny asked.
" We first things first we need to find Raven and my uncle, that's our main priority. Next, we need evidence of not just the footage, we need a couple of those apples to prove they;re poisonous. Finally, we expose Headmaster Grimm." Ramona finished.
"That sounds like a more detailed plan of my plan!" Maddie bellowed.
"Mine had more detail to it." Ramona countered.
"True, but surely someone will notice all of us gone." Lizzie said.
"Maybe everyone doesn't have to go just a few." Ginger added.
"But who?" Ashylnn asked.
"Oh, I know who'll be just right for our little mission-" Blondie began. " Cedar, Cerise, and Maddie, of course."
"Are you sure, Blondie?" Cedar questioned as she nervously played with her fingers. "Wouldn't it be better if I stayed behind?"
"Of course not, if you stay behind you'll accidently tell the truth." Blondie said.
Everyone murmured and nodded in agreement, making Cedar embarrassed as she stared at her feet. Suddenly, Cedar felt a hand on her shoulder.
"Besides you three are Raven's closets friends you know her: likes, dislikes, and taste in music. You're just the right group to find wherever she is." Blondie continued.
Everyone agreed again.
" But still, won't it be suspicious if we leave, being Raven's friends and all?" Maddie said.
This left another pickle for the group to deal with. If anyone found out if the girls closet to Raven were gone things would take a turn for the worse. Soon everyone was shouting their idea seeing which one was better. Ramona scanned Cedar and Cerise's dorm room until she spotted one of Cerise's hoods.
" I got an idea." Ramona said earning everyone's attention as she grabbed one of Cerise's hoods.
"Hey, that's mine!" Cerise growled at Ramona.
"Take a chill pill you have like millions of these." Ramona said as she put the hood on and stood next to Cerise. "TADA!"
"Wow, Ramona looks just like Cerise!" Hopper said in amazement.
"Yeah, she does. How strange?" Alistair said as he looked at the two closely.
OH NO! Was Alistar about to find out the two were related? Cerise, Ramona, Cedar, Kitty, and Maddie held their breathes.
" Almost, Cerise has nude lipstick on and a streak of white in her hair. Someone might notice if they look too close." Alistair stated.
" I have a ton of makeup that can fix that." Briar said pulling out her compact mirror.
"And I'll help make sure Ramona looks like the spitting image of Cerise." Blondie said.
"Wonderful." Ramona said dryly.
"But how are we gonna solve Maddie and Cedar not being in school?" Cupid asked.
"Wait! Saturdays and Sundays are the Wonderland Haberdashery & Tea Shoppe busiest days. Us Wonderlanders, Cerise, Ginger, Cedar, and Raven would help out it's the perfect aliabi!" Bunny said.
"Terrific idea, Bunny!" Maddie agreed.
"But that'll solve the day problem, not the night one when they check our rooms." Hunter spoke.
"True, and I highly doubt Headmaster Grimm will let us stay at my dad's shoppe for the weekend." Maddie added.
" If only there was a was a way to trick everyone into thinking we're at one place at a time." Maddie spoke.
"Me too, Maddie." Maddie agreed with - "Hey! I'm Maddie!"
Everyone turned to the second Maddie's voice to see Kitty grinning widely.
"I truly believe we got the voices covered." Kitty said in Cedar's voice as she pulled out two pieces of paper from her dresser. "And the physical parts, just in case."
Hopper took one of the papers and started to read it.
"This nurse slip excuses 'insert name here' from class." Hopper finished reading.
"How many nurse slips do you have?" Lizzie questioned.
"Enough." Kitty answered with a large grin.
"Okay." Lizzie shrugged.
"But what about Mr. Badwolf, we have no idea where he is?" Alistair questioned.
"There's only person who would know where he is -." Cerise began.
"The Marsh King, Blue Beard, Rumpelstiltskin?" Maddie listed.
" My mom." Cerise finished.
"Darn, that was my fourth guess." Maddie pouted.
"How on earth would your mom know where he is?" Hunter asked.
"Well, it's because-"
"It's a Hood vs Wolf rivalry thing, every Red Riding Hood and Big Bad Wolf always keep an eye on each other. How do you think me and Cerise always know what the other is doing?" Ramona said.
" I guess that makes sense." Hopper said.
They went over the plan; the girls would spend the weekend looking for Raven and Mr. Badwolf, while the others gathered evidence of Headmaster Grimm poisoning Raven and making sure no one noticed Maddie, Cerise, and Cedar were gone.
"So, it's settled then tomorrow morning we head out and find Raven." Maddie said.
"Maddie, it's 1:00." Ginger said.
"After, breakfast then?" Maddie questioned.
Everyone agreed to set the plan in motion after breakfast.
"All hands on three for Raven!" Maddie said as she had her hand out and the others joined in.
"1.2.3. FOR RAVEN!" The Group shouted at the top of their lungs in determination to save their friend.
" SHUT THE FUCK UP!" Duchess shouted.
Charming's Limo
Dexter looked out the window watching as they drove past the Village of Bookend and the Enchanted Forest, it would only be a matter of time until they reached the mountains, and he would be back home in Charming Castle. God, did he hate the idea of going home.
"You alright there, Dex?" Dexter turned to see the half ogre/ half human Gordon driving the limo.
"I'm gort, Gordan." Dexter answered with a heavy sigh.
Dexter was actually happy to see Gordon again. The two met at the Charming Family Ball while Gordon was serving snacks and Dexter was being a wallflower. The two talked about how their families had high expectations for them and being outcasts. What Dexter liked about Gordon the most was that he treated Dex as a person, not a second-rate Charming or a high prince but a person.
"Actually, not so gort." Dexter said as he stroked a sleeping Mr. Cottonhorn.
"Well talk I'm all ears, and not because my ears are huge." Gordan joked as he tugged one of his ogre ears.
Dexter chuckled at the joke. "You see it's about a girl-"
"Oh my God!" Gordan gasped.
"Let me finish!" Dexter sassed. "There's this girl at school that I've liked since the first year of high school. She's cool, magical, but mainly misunderstood."
"Go on." Gordan said.
"I finally summoned up the courage to tell her how I feel and maybe ask her out to the movies." Dexter's voice was filled with love, his eyes were soft, and heart beating fast, then it went cold. "Then Daring happened."
"What? He took her from you?" Gordon inquired.
"Worse." Dexter hissed.
Dexter spent the next hour telling Gordon what happened. How Daring was trying to turn him into some sort of Daring copy, Daring telling the mystery girl Dexter liked her (minus the part where the mystery girl clawed Darings face), and how humiliating Dexter felt.
"WOW!" Gordon blurted out.
"WOW, indeed!" Dexter agreed. "She'll never want to see to me now after all this."
A wave of sadness hit Dexter, of course Raven would never want to see him again. Why would someone of enchanting as her want with someone as basic as him? Dexter then felt a warm, yet moist, hand on his shoulder.
"Hey, give yourself some credit man. You're a good guy, I mean how many other royalties would sit up front with the driver?" Gordon questioned.
"Not anyone I know actually." Dexter answered.
"And who would mingle with someone a half ogre/ half human like me?" Gordon questioned.
Dexter didn't answer. It was sad how prejudice the fairy tale community still was against those who weren't up to human beauty standards.
"And how many are brave enough to tell someone they love them?" Gordan questioned.
Dexter blushed at that last question.
"Look, I don't understand the pressure of royalty, but I remember the pressures of being a teenage boy in love." Gordon began. " What Daring did was dumb, but you confessing your love for someone isn't. You're opened minded and willing to see somebody beyond their story. I won't lie she may not accept you, but if she's really a girl worth fighting for it's a risk worth taking."
Dexter felt teary-eyed at how much faith Gordon had for him.
"T-thank you Gordon." Dexter said rubbing his eyes.
"Anytime, Dexter, anytime." Gordon said. "Also, there's this lovely new device called a cond -"
"OHMYGODSHUTUP!" Dexter bellowed as his face turned red. He knew Gordon was joking, but still.
"Sorry, couldn't pass that joke up. But I do suggest meeting her folks, seeing if she's interested in having kids, what flavor the wedding cake should be, no means no, etc- " Gordon continued.
Dexter listened to Gordon as he continued to babble on it almost made him forget the dread he would soon face.
White's Limo
Apple didn't sleep a wink she spent the whole limo ride playing games on her mirrorpad, listening to music on her mirrorphone, or reading (squinting) her favorite rom-com novels.
After, beating her high score twenty times Apple looked up to see everyone was asleep including her mother. Even, in sleep Snow White looked regal with excellent posture, pursed lips, and eyes gentle closed. Apple wondered if this is what she looked like after she bit into the poisoned apple; did she looked like she was plagued with nightmares or was blissful unaware of the horrors that surrounded her. She did her best to push back only to be plagued by thoughts of Raven.
Apple would give anything to be back at Ever After High with her friends and more importantly knowing Raven was safe.
The scent of cherry blossoms, cinnamon, and apples wafered Apple's nose meaning that -
"We're here." Snow White announced as she snapped her fingers. "Alright everyone we need someone on our hair, coffee, and breath mints."
On cue the Dwarves servants began fixing Snow White and Apple's hair, used travel sized toothbrushes to brush their teeth, and a cup of apple cider coffee to wake them up.
As the scent of her queendom got stronger the more people Apple saw into there was a crowd of them holding banners saying 'WELCOME HOME' on them. When they were at the entrance of the castle the crowd went crazy.
"Show time, everyone!" Snow White announced as she stepped out of the limo and did her signature queen pose of birds perched on her arms.
Apple exited the limo next instead of doing her signature princess pose, Apple slowly got unsure of where to go.
The crowd was eating it up as flashes from cameras were taken, screams shouted, and villagers climbing on top of each other.
"Apple, Apple, over here!" A photographer shouted trying to get her attention.
"No, over here!" A fan shouted.
"No, this way, I got questions!" A reporter shouted.
Apple was surrounded by fans, photographers, and reporters all taking her photos and asking her questions. Usually, Apple loved being the center of attention, but this overwhelmed her. Suddenly, Apple felt a tug on her dress, when she looked down she saw a little girl. The little girl had red hair in a ponytail, in a red dress, holding a picture.
"Hi there little one." Apple spoke. " What do you have there?"
The girl handed Apple the picture. It was a crayon drawing of her in a bright red dress and lipstick and blonde hair with a giant crown, she was surrounded by red apples and hearts. It was just like the many other fanart from younger fans, neither the less Apple loved them. Apple looked at the other side of the picture to see a thin figure covered in black scribbles, purple lines, and what appeared to be an apple.
"Um, what's this, sweetie?" Apple questioned.
"It's you and the Evil Queen's daughter." The little girl giggled as if Apple asked a silly questioned before skipping off. "Bye, Miss Future Snow White."
Apple couldn't believe it; was this who the world viewed Raven?
"Speaking of the Evil Queen's daughter-" Apple heard a reporter behind her. "Is it true that you rearranged your living arrangements so you and here could be roommates?"
The crowd went crazy asking Apple a dozen of questions.
" Are you crazy trying to room with the future Evil Queen?"
" Is this a political move to complete your destiny early?"
"Does the Evil Queen's daughter eat dreams or nightmares?"
"Did she ever tried to raid your closet of your fabulous clothes?"
"Does she drink blood or rat poison?"
"Did she used magic to cheat to win being Thronecoming Queen?"
"Did she set the school on fire during the Dragon Games?"
The questions ranged from crazy to stupid. Everything they said was full of hate and spite towards Raven just because of what happened. They were wrong; Raven was nice, smart, and sweet nothing like the rumors her people were saying. None of this was true!
"ENOUGH!"
Apple's scream echoed throuhout the queendom and silenced everyone and everything.
"None of you speak ill of Raven ever!" Apple bellowed as she walked to the front of the castle.
Her head was high, heels clicked, and eyes dead set on going inside. Apple slammed the elegant golden door as loud as she could making it clear she was furious.
Everyone couldn't believe what they had witness. Did their future Snow White, Apple White, defend the future Evil Queen?
" Isn't that just like my daughter?" Snow White spoke gaining everyone's attention. " Even after all that Raven Queen has done, my daughter tries to see the good in everyone."
It was a quick save that apparently worked, of course Apple saw the good in everyone even someone as loathsome as an evil queen.
"But I'm afraid it is late everyone and after such a traumatic day we must slumber." Snow White added.
The crowd continued to praise the Snow White as she made it to the steps of her castle; she was going to have a word with Apple.
Once, inside the walls Apple used as defenses came crashing down. She hugged her knees to her chest as tears ran down her face.
Within seconds maids, butlers, and Dwarves servants surrounded her asking if she was heart.
"Apple, my dear, what's wrong?" The voice of her father asked.
Apple looked up to see her father on his knees with a worried expression on his face.
"Oh, daddy!" Apple cried as she wrapped her arms around her father. "It was awful, they were saying such awful things about Raven."
King White scooped Apple up into a bridal style and hugged her tight, it pained him to see his daughter so upset.
"I know dumpling, I know." King White said as he wiped a tear from Apple's cheek.
" What is going on here?" Everyone turned to see a confused Snow White.
"Apple, isn't feeling well." King White answered. " I think it's best to let her rest."
"Very well." Was All Snow White said as she went to her chambers.
Apple's room
It was just as she left it: pink silk curtains, an elegant canopy bed, vases filled with beautiful flowers, and many other elegant decors. King White carried Apple in with the servants behind them.
"Will you be all right in your room by yourself tonight?" King White asked.
"Of course, dad." Apple answered. " I just need my rest."
" Very well," King White said. " If you need anything at all just call."
The father and daughter said good night to each other along with the servants as they left Apple's bedroom. Once, Apple was in her room by herself she realized she never felt so alone. She would call Briar, Ashlynn, Blondie, or her other friends at school, but it was late at night, and they were probably asleep. After, a hot bubble bath Apple put on her favorite pajamas and snuggled deep in her silk comforter, sleep finally took her as she had a dreamless night.
White Parent's Bedroom
The bedroom of Queen and King White was as humongous as it was luxurious with an elegant canopy, grand mirrors, and fancy rugs the room took the space of three or four master bedrooms. Both queen and king were in bed in their silky red pajamas as King White was finishing a book and Snow White was on her mirrorpad.
"Oh, thank goodness we're still in good public standing." Snow White dramatically gasped.
"This wouldn't have to do with why Apple was upset earlier was it?" King Charming questioned.
"Apple got a little frazzled at what some villagers were saying about that Queen girl." Snow White answered not looking away from her mirrorpad.
"You mean Raven?" King White questioned.
"It was horrible; Apple was defending her of all people! After what her mother did to Wonderland, Sweet Briar Rose and Darcy's Sleeping Beauty legacy, enslaved many kingdoms and queendoms, and what she did to us, why was Apple defending Raven?" Snow White shrieked.
"Snapdragon!" King White snapped.
"Look, Aubin, I'm just looking out for Apple. It's bad enough The Evil Queen left us a huge mess to clean up then her daughter caused some movement without a cause. I'm just trying to get things back on trace and it's late let's go to bed." Snow White dismissed as she took off her glasses, turned off her mirrorpad, turned her back to her husband and went to sleep.
"Good night, Snow White." King White said dryly as he turned his back to her and went to sleep.
Charming Castle
Dexter groaned as he rubbed his eyes, he must've fallen asleep during the drive without realizing it.
"Hey Gordon, how much longer until we're at Charming Castle?" Dexter questioned.
Gordon did not respond.
"Gordon?" Dexter asked again and realized her wasn't wearing his glasses.
Dexter started grabbing in every direction for his missing spectacles, until he realized he wasn't in the limo - carriage, he was in a bed. He reached further and felt the flat surface of a nightstand then he felt -
"My glasses!" Dexter yelped as he quickly put them on and realized he was in his bedroom at Charming Castle,
The walls had navy blue wallpaper on them, a canopy bed, a huge bookshelf with hundreds of books, and a large tv with an elegant game chair. Dexter had no memory of how he got here, the servants must've brought him here. Dexter got out of bed and noticed he wasn't wearing the clothes he wore yesterday, instead he had on navy blue pajama set with golden buttons, ugh, he didn't know what he hated more the over fancy pajamas or the fact the servants dressed him in his sleep. As Dexter got off the bed his feet hit something soft and warm. Dexter heard a small squeak recognizing it anywhere.
"Sorry, Mr. Cottonhorn." Dexter apologized as he scooped his jackelope friend up.
Dexter put on his silk robe and headed out of his room. Once, out Dexter noticed dim quiet the corridor was, the only lights being the candles. Dexter regretted not checking his mirrorphone to see what time it was, no one would be up now.
"Up a little early, aren't we?" A voice said out of nowhere.
Dexter spun around ready to fight the owner of the voice until -
"Grandpa Auspicious, Grandma Alluring, what are you doing here?" Dexter asked.
Auspicious Charming was an elderly many while in his prime he inherited the Siegfried tale and passed it on to his youngest son. He stood tall and board with a tremendous white beard, and dull blue eyes. He wore a decorative orange suit that was outdated, but still looked amazing. Alluring charming wore the palest of peach silks as her dress too was dated, but still looked amazing. Her white hair braided around her head, steel grey eyes, and baby soft skin.
"When you age gracefully as us dear, you want to begin your days as early as possible." Grandma Alluring answered.
"And as soon as we heard the news that you and your siblings were returning home we came as soon as we possibly could; why are you awake so early, young man?" Grandpa Auspicious questioned.
"I-I couldn't sleep." Dexter answered.
"Well, no use in going back to bed, after you are properly dressed meet us for an early breakfast." Grandma Alluring said.
"Yes, ma'am." Dexter answered.
Before, Dexter could leave he felt a strong grip on his shoulder, he looked up to see Grandpa Auspicious give him a kind smile.
"It's wonderful to see you again, Dexterous." Grandpa Auspicious spoke.
"Likewise, sir." Dexter smiled back as he headed to his room to get dressed.
Ever After High
Our favorite fairytale teens woke up early and headed cafeteria for breakfast. Not many students and staff were there which was fine for them. No huge crowds, no angry glares, and no one would notice them.
"So, you guys got everything packed?" Briar said.
" I believe so." Cedar answered.
"I gave you guys enough maps and shortcuts in case you get in a tight pinch." Kitty said.
"The ropes, axes, and tent are in good shape." Hunter added.
"I'm sure we have all our supplies in check." Cerise added.
"YOU!" Everyone turned to see a furious Duchess with eyes were blood shot, hair slightly a mess, and fist bawled up.
Duchess's outburst caused all eyes to look in their direction.
"Do you have any idea how much sleep I lost last night because of you?" Duchess hissed.
"Not now, Duchess." Briar hissed.
"Yes, now!" Duchess hissed back.
"You guys kept me up all night with your chatting!" Duchess honked.
"Sorry about that, Duchess, but now is not a good time." Ashlynn spoke.
" Oh really, and why not?" Duchess honked.
Duchess gaze turned towards Cedar. Cedar panicked, what is she accidently blurted out.
"Because were grieving that Raven's gone!"
Everyone turned to see Maddie standing all despite her petite stature glaring daggers up at Duchess despite how tall she was.
"My best friend is being accused of something awful and ran away from school; and you couldn't give me a moment to grieve her absence?" Maddie bellowed as her face turned red.
This shocked everyone, never have they ever seen Maddie Hater so angry in their life. This even left Duchess shocked.
"Fine." Duchess scoffed. "You're lucky I'm not jerk enough to mess with someone grieving."
With that Duchess stomped away as the cafeteria seemed to quiet down.
"Duchess just stains my tea kettle sometimes." Maddie said as she sat back down.
" Stains your tea kettle?" Blondie questioned.
"It's the Wonderland equivalent as 'getting under one's skin'." Bunny answered as Lizzie, Kitty, and Alistair nodded their hands in agreement.
"So, are we ready to set our plan into motion?" Hopper asked.
"I believe so." Cerise answered.
everyone got up and dumped their trays leaving the cafeteria to the Village of Bookend, unaware a certain fairy had her eye on them.
Troll bridge
Apparently, it was too early even for paparazzies as the group made their way to the bridge that united Ever After High to the Village of Bookend only to be stopped by the Bridge Troll. Despite the briar thorn walls were long gone, apparently the headmaster put up a red force field preventing the paparazzi from entering and students from leaving.
"State your name and business of leaving." The Troll growled.
"We're: Hopper, Lizzie, Blondie, Maddie, Cedar, Cerise, Bunny, Kitty, Blondie, Alistair, Ginger, Briar, Ashylnn, Hunter, and Cupid; and our state of business is to go to the Village of Bookend." Cupid answered.
"Why?" The Troll growled again.
"We have to go to work at the Glass Slipper and Wonderland Haberdashery and Tea Shoppe." Ginger answered.
The Troll looked down at his clipboard checking the names of the teens.
" Everything checks out; pay the toll and you may proceed, also be back by dinner time. "The Troll said with his hand out as the teens handed him a coin each.
The Troll pressed a button on some weird remote and the barrier was lifted off the bridge as the teens headed off. On cue Faybelle appeared and tried to follow them before the barrier closed behind them only for her wings to get caught by the Troll.
"State your name and business of leaving." The Troll growled.
"Ugh get your nasty troll fingers off me, do you know who I am?" Faybelle shouted.
"No." The Troll answered. "And I don't care -"
"I am, Faybelle Thorn, daughter of the Dark Fairy the baddest fairy to ever exist!" Faybelle announced.
"Didn't the Evil Queen steal her destiny and she was only able to curse Sleeping Beauty for a hundred days so she wouldn't disappear?" The Troll questioned.
Faybelle's blue skin turned red as she glared at the troll; how dare he brought that up!
"Again, state your name and business of leaving." The Troll growled.
"I just told you, I'm Faybelle Thorn, and I gotta follow those guys!" Faybelle said.
The Troll put Faybelle down as he looked at his clipboard checking her name.
"Ah, here we are, Faybelle Thorn." The Troll said.
"Yes, finally!" Faybelle cheered.
"You're not allowed to leave the school grounds until your detention is served." The Troll said bluntly.
"What?" Faybelle bellowed.
"You heard me, now shoo." The Troll said.
"This ain't the last you've heard of me!" Faybelle shouted as she flew away.
Wonderland Haberdashery and Tea Shoppe
"So let me get this straight as I possibly can -" The Mad Hatter began as he was balancing teacups on top of each other. " The headmaster has poisoned Raven with poisoned apples and has done something horrific to Mr. Badwolf. Now Raven's gone because she did something to Daring and both Apple, Darling, Dexter and he have left school too."
"Yep." Maddie answered.
"Wow, just wow." The Mad Hatter said as his hand combed through his teal and grey hair.
" So, will you help us?" Cerise asked.
"Of course, I'll help!" The Mad Hatter said triumphally. "I won't let the headmaster get away for poisoning a student, especially if that student is a dear friend of my daughter."
"Aw, daddy." Maddie blushed.
"We're back." Everyone turned to see Blondie, Ashylnn, and Hunter carrying shopping bags from the Glass Slipper and other clothing stores.
"These shoes should help you travel far." Ashlynn said as she handed Maddie, Cerise, and Cedar each a pair of hiking boots and tennis shoes.
"And I picked just the right clothes for you to travel in." Blondie added.
When the girls looked at the clothing articles, they realized they were plain, boring, and uninteresting.
"Where's the stripes, polka dots, and 1980s patterns?" Maddie asked.
"If you guys are going to search for Raven it's best the no one can be able to identify you." Alistair answered.
"But-" Maddie began.
"No buts, if someone was to notice we were not at school or at two places at once the whole plan will be ruined." Cerise agreed.
"Okay." Maddie sighed in defeat.
"I know how you feel, Maddie." Ceda said putting a hand on Maddie's shoulder. "Once we fix everything you can wear as many patterns as you want."
Maddie nodded in agreement.
Ginger, Hunter, and Lizzie were double checking to make sure the girls had everything while they changed.
"You think they'll be okay?" Lizzie asked as she puts emergency kits in each sack.
"Of course, if anyone can find Raven it's them." Ginger stated as she added extra snacks for them.
"True." Hunter nodded as he added more wilderness survival items.
"We're ready."
Everyone turned to see Maddie, Cedar, and Cerise wearing tan pants, black hiking boots, off white peasant shirts, black hoods, and their hair in ponytails. It was off seeing them dressed that way, but it was for the sake of the mission.
"Our first stop is my mom's she's excepting us." Cerise said.
"Good luck girls!" The Mad Hatter said as he wrapped the three in a group hug. " Be safe."
"We will." Maddie said as she kissed her father's cheek.
Everyone got in on the group hug before the girls went on their way.
"Wait!" Everyone turned to Cupid as she pulled something from her purse.
In Cupid's hand was a small vile with tiny gold wings inside it were three white feathers with gold at the tips.
"Feathers?" Cerise question.
"These feathers belonged to my cousin, Hermes the god of travel, these feathers are used to send you to any location in the world." Cupid said.
"If they can travel anywhere in the world, why didn't you use them to find Raven?" Maddie asked.
"I tried that, but for some reason it didn't work." Cupid said as she reached into her pocket and pulled out two burnt to a crisp feather with gold at the tip.
"How is that possible?" Blondie asked.
"I don't know, Hermes told me once his feathers are off him they're still powerful, but if a level 30 magical used them it be useless. So only us them as soon as you find Raven and "
"Thank you, Cupid." Maddie said as she put the feathers in her bag.
The group did one last group hug before the girls snuck out the back door to the Dark Forest to meet Red Riding Hood. The girls knew the journey wouldn't be easy, but the reward would be worth it.
?
"Ugh, my head!"
Mr. Badwolf hissed as his head throbbed, his throat dry, and eyes dizzy, the last time he felt this way was his first frat party in college. As soon as his eyes adjusted, he realized he was in a dark place with no light. Even, with his advanced wolf abilities he couldn't hear, see, taste, smell, or touch anything.
'Grimm must've put a coma spell on me.' Mr. Badwolf thought.
Suddenly, a bright light appeared behind him, an exit maybe? ran on all fours towards the light until he saw-
"Cerise?" He cried out. "Cerise, it's me your father!"
Cerise didn't respond. Mr. Badwolf took a closer look at what Cerise was doing and realized Maddie and Cedar were besides her wearing the plainest of clothing. Cerise looked said as she put her signature red hood in a sack and replaced it with a black one.
"Don't worry, Cerise, you'll have your red hood back on in no time." Cedar said.
"Thanks, Cedar." Cerise said with a smile.
realized Cerise was in a bathroom as she and her friends left. Suddenly, another light appeared, and Mr. Badwolf saw Daring Charming with bandages on the left side of his face.
"Ah, it stings!" Daring cried out as nurses and doctors surrounded him with ointments and potions.
Then, another light appeared, and another, and another, until was surrounded by countless mirrors. Each one reflecting what the person was doing.
"Where am I?" Mt. Badwolf questioned.
"You're in Mirror Prison."
A chill went down Mr. Badwolf's spine that made his fur stiff and bones cold. That voice it couldn't be, he hadn't heard it in years, and she's supposed to be dead. Shadows began appearing out of nowhere hiding behind each mirror one at a time making it bright one second and dark the next, it was like someone flikering the lights on and off causing a huge sensory overload.
" No, I'm just having a bad dream by whatever spell the headmaster put on me. Yeah, any moment now I'll wake up and kick Grimm's sorry ass!" Mr. Badwolf told himself as he fell to his knees and closed his eyes shut.
"This is not a bad dream my friend, and as much as I would love to see dear Uncle Grimmy get his ass handed to him, it simply isn't so." The voice spoke again and repeated the same line again and again.
covered his fluffy ears, only to hear the same voice over and over again. The temperture of wherever he was continued to drop causing him to freeze. The noise, sights, and touch were too much, and as a last kick in the balls the taste of apples filled his mouth instead of bad dog breathe, and a scent he hadn't smelled in years hit his nostrials.
"The Evil Queen." Mr. Badwolf spoke as the sensory overload ended, but he was still trapped in the world of mirrors.
A figure appeared right in front of him pale grey-purplish skin, wearing an elegant black and purple gown, purple hair in a ponytail, and a crown shaped like a decaying bird.
"Breaker Badwolf," The Evil Queen spoke. "It's good to see you again."
Red Riding Hood's Cottage
Ruby aka Red Riding Hood lived on the edge of the Dark Forest a good distance away from the Hoods and Wolfs, and she was fine with that. After the reveal that Cerise was not only half-Wolf, but was the daughter of the Bad Wolf the Hoods shunned both her and her daughter. The only family member who visited her now was her grandmother, but due to her old age and keeping peace between the Hoods and Wolfs their time spent together was minimum. The only other interactions she had were Cerise, Candy Witch, and her husband.
Red Riding Hood was currently in her garden picking berries to make into jams. Soon, it would be Summer, and she could spend all her time with Cerise and her husband, no hiding or fear, just the three as a family.
"Mom!" Red looked up to see Cerise and two hooded girls behind her.
"Cerise!" Red cried out as she dropped her basket full of berries and ran to her daughter.
Both daughter and mother met in the middle with a huge warm hug.
"Cerise, I didn't know you were visiting today." Red spoke as she stroked her daughter's cheek.
"Mom, we need your help!" Cerise spoke with ergency in voice and eyes.
Red felt a sense of danger when Cerise said that. When she looked up, she saw Cedar and Maddie, but no Raven.
"Where's Raven." She questioned.
"That's why we need your help." Cerise answered.
Once inside the cottage the girls explained everything to Red.
"HE DID WHAT?" Red barked.
"It's true, now we're trying to Raven and Mr. Badwolf." Maddie said as she took a sip of her tea.
" I knew Headmaster Grimm was sneaky, but I never guessed he'd do something this drastic." Red muttered.
"So, you really haven't seen dad?" Cerise asked.
"No and since you have his two-way book, I'm guessing the headmaster has him somewhere in the school." Red answered.
"We actually looked all over the school for him, but my revealer rays didn't see him anywhere. If Headmaster Grimm has him, he's holding him somewhere very secretive." Cedar sadly spoke.
"So, what do you girls plan to do now?" Red questioned as she took a sip of her tea.
" We think Raven maybe back home, so we plan to use the feathers Cupid gave us to head to Queen Castle. Explain everything to her and her dad, bring her and Mr. Badwolf back, expose Headmaster Grimm, and save the day." Maddie said triumphantly.
"Well, I guess that's kind of a plan." Red admitted.
"Thanks for everything mom; come on girls lets go." Cerise said as she got up from her seat.
"Wait just a second!" Red commanded as she stood tall, firm, and strict like an alpha to her pack.
"But, mom-"
"'But, mom' nothing!" Red snapped. "You and your friends are not going backpacking around all Ever After to go to Queen castle. One of the dangerous kingdoms there are just to prove Headmaster Grimm is a load of shit, and to rescue your father, the wolfman I love, and to save your friend all by yourselves."
This scared the girls was the gig up before it started? Was Red Riding Hood going to send them back to Ever After High?
"Without me." Red gleamed with courage and pride.
"Y-you're going to help us?" Cerise asked.
"Of course, after everything Raven has done for us I want to repay the favor. Plus, I refuse to stand by and let the headmaster get away from poisoning a student." Red said. "Just give me a second to pack somethings."
An Hour Later
"Emergency Kit, bacon jerky, a weeks' worth of clothes and hoods, moist wipes, bacon jerky, extra hiking boots, a loaf of bread, sewing needles, three types of jam, my wallet with I.D., and most importantly granola bars and bacon jerky." Red read her list twice and but everything in a large travel bag.
"Okay, so we're ready to go?" Maddie asked holding one of the golden tip feathers.
"Ready!" Cedar said with determination in her voice.
Both Red and Cerise nodded.
Maddie clutched the feather tight as it began to glow a bright gold. The gold light encased the four as magical sparkles swirled around them and lifted them in the air. "To Queen Castle!"
They were lifted higher into the air as the magical sparkles was working!
*PHBT*
Then all four of them came crashing down in a large thud.
"What just happened?" Red asked as she helped Cerise up.
" I don't know?" Cedar said as she picked herself up.
Earl Grey popped up wearing a black hood as well started to squeak.
"Earl Grey, is right!" Maddie gasped. " If Cupid couldn't use the feathers to find Raven, maybe Queen castle's magic is too strong for the feathers."
"So, we basically wasted a good travel feather; there's got to be another way to get to Queen castle!" Cerise groaned.
"My home." Cedar spoke and all attention was on her. " Whenever, Raven and her dad visited it would take them two days to travel to my sea-side home."
"Then, let's go." Maddie said as she pulled out another feather. "To-"
"No!" Cerise dashed as she snatched the feather from Maddie's fingertips in a flash. "We can't waste these."
"Then how are we supposed to get to Cedar's village?" Maddie questioned.
"The wishing well." Red spoke. "We'll take the wishing well to Cedar's village then we'll take a boat to Queen Castle."
"Sounds like a plan, but the nearest wishing well in my village is an hour away." Cedar spoke.
"That's not a problem." Red spoke. "Let's go."
The four made their way to the wishing well to Cedar's village.
White Castle
Apple was in her family's library, it was not as huge as the one at Ever After High, but it was just as grand. Huge windows that blocked the outside world, marble flooring, comfy chairs, and large bookcases filled with books. Apple had finished another cookbook on apple desserts and placed it next to the pile of other books. It's not like Apple didn't enjoy reading from books being the studious student she was, but she would be on her mirrorphone, but her mother had forbid her from being on her phone for the time being. It was probably for the best since most of the news would be about her, the Charmings, or Raven. Not that she would look up recent events, she would text her friends and hope that Raven might call her.
Gala snuggled in Apple's lap as she sighed sadly as she looked out the window to a nothingness world. The unseeable windows were recently new as of yesterday when news of Raven's escape happened. Apple missed seeing the apple and cherry blossom trees outside, it was a better view than the paparazzi. Apple was used to people watching her and she loved the praise, but as of recent events it felt exhausting.
She would do anything to be back at Ever After High, the Village of Bookend, and her friends. What she wouldn't give to see them all royal, rebel, in-between, it didn't matter she missed them all. She would
"Princess Apple?" Apple turned to see Frank the dwarf. " Your mother has requested your presence for lunch."
"Thank you, Pouty." Apple thanked Frank as picked Gala up and headed to the dining room.
"It's Frank." Frank said flatly.
Apple slowly made her way to the dining room not really having an appetite, the only thing she was looking forward to was Tuesday where she'd be back at Ever After High and so would Raven.
Ever After High
Faybelle was munching on an apple as she made her way up the tower to where the Evil Queen would be. She couldn't wait to tell her that Raven had attacked Daring and made a run for it. Faybelle smile almost rivaled Kitty's as she imagined how angry the Evil Queen would be at her daughter. The Evil Queen would disown Raven from her destiny and realize that Faybelle was the evilest and give her Raven's destiny and return the Dark Fairy destiny to her proving to everyone that Faybelle was the best ever! As Faybelle turned the knob to enter it didn't open, she turned it again and nothing.
'What gives?' Faybelle thought as she kept twisting the knob.
Faybelle then heard the sound of things being moved around from the otherside of the door, but that was impossible. Faybelle pressed her ear to the door and heard -
" It's almost time."
"What?" Faybelle jolted as she fell forward and smashed into the ground.
Faybelle's face hurt, but nothing a small healing spell couldn't cure. But, when Faybelle looked up the room was exactly how she left it: the floor covered in dust, paint cans, boxes, shelves with boring books, and the Evil Queen's mirror. Faybelle activated the mirror.
"What do you want, Faybelle?" The Evil Queen spatted.
"Mrs. Evil Queen, I got the greatest news you'll ever hear." Faybelle gleamed ear to ear.
Faybelle went into great detail on how Raven attacked Daring and leaving Ever After High, the media storm going on at school, the Charmings and Apple being gone, the extra security at school, and how Headmaster Grimm planned to have Raven back by Tuesday.
"Raven, did all that?" The Evil Queen questioned in disbelief.
"Yes, ma'am." Faybelle answered.
The Evil Queen was silent for a moment until-
"HAHAHAH, THAT'S MY GIRL!" The Evil Queens chackle filled the room leaving Faybelle in disbelief.
"What!" Faybelle bellowed. " After all she's done, you're proud of her?"
"SILENCE!" The Evil Queen shouted at Faybelle. "Raven has finally ditched her goody two shoes phase and has accepted her rightful place as the future evil queen. She didn't just attack a charming prince she attacked Daring Charming of the main Charmings and Apple's future prince, she caused an uproar in the system, and cause so much trouble Headmaster Grimm is losing ways of covering things up, and you will respect that, got it?"
"Yes, ma'am." Faybelle begrudgingly agreed.
"Good." The Evil Queen spatted. "And you did say that Grimm plans to have Raven back on Tuesday, correct?"
"Yes, ma'am." Faybelle answered.
"When, that happens make sure that all the parents of future villains are watching including your mother." The Evil Queen said.
"Really, why?" Faybelle questioned.
"Because when Raven returns it'll be a historical moment which the world of Ever After has never seen before, Plus, it'll give you an excuse to make your mother proud." The Evil Queen answered.
"Make. My. Mother. Proud. Of. Me?" Faybelle parroted in disbelief.
"Yes." The Evil Queen answered bluntly.
Faybelle's face lit up as she fluttered off the ground.
"I'll go alert everyone in villain club!" Faybelle cried out in excitement as she flew out the tower.
Faybelle was so excited; in just a few days she'd prove to be the greatest villain Ever After has ever seen and it was all because Raven Queen majorly screwed up.
The Evil Queen watched as Faybelle gleefully fluttered out of the room like a fly who had just eaten sugar.
"Is she gone?"
"Yes, she's gone." The Evil Queen answered.
Cedar's Seaside Village
The girls had made to Cedar's seaside Village as the scent of sea salt hit their noses, the sound of crashing rays, and the sun shing bright. This would be the perfect day to be out and about shopping, eating the local cuisines, and soaking up rays, but no one was out to enjoy it.
"This is very strange; this would be a perfect day to be out." Cedar said as they walked into the entrance of the village.
"Let's count it as a blessing, it'll make it easy to find your father and grandfather." Red said following behind.
The closer the four got to the main square of the village stores were boarded up, closed signs everywhere, and nobody in sight.
"What is going on here?" Cedar said.
As if on cue a piece of paper smacked Maddie in the face, Earl Grey removed the paper and started squeaking.
"What's that Earl Grey?" Maddie questioned as Earl Grey handed her the paper and began to read it. "Attention citizens of Seaside Village. Due to the escape of the Evil Queen's daughter residents and visitors are asked to either take shelter in their homes or evacuate immediately until this coming Tuesday. That is all. "
Maddie growled as she crumbled the paper.
"What the heck? Everyone's met Raven before, they know what she's like!" Cedar shouted as stomped her foot on the ground.
Cedar started to shake as though she was crying, but only the sound of whimpers exited her lips.
"Cedar." Mddie said as she placed a hand on Cedar's shoulder. "It's going to be okay."
Cedar gave a sad smile and nodded as they made it to her home. Cedar's cottage was white with puppets and dolls in the window, but what it had that the other cottages didn't have was a sign saying, 'We're Open!' on it.
The four entered the cottage as the bell attached to the door chimed to see stacks of wood along the walls, tables filled with half-finished projects and the floor is carpeted with wood shavings, projects, the ceilings dangling puppets, dolls, flutes, wind chimes, and dozens of other carved wooden creations.
"Coming!" A voice said from upstairs as footsteps were heard.
Once, downstairs a man with dark skin, with an afro, brown eyes, and orange overalls with a white shirt.
"Welcome to - Cedar?" The man spoke.
"Daddy!" Cedar lunged into her father's chest and hugged him tightly.
"Pine Oak!" Red cried out.
"Red?" Pine Oak cried out not believe his old friend was there.
"Maddie!" Maddie squealed.
"Maddie!" Everyone shouted.
"Pine Oak, what's with all that noise." An older man who resembled Pine Oak wearing lilac overalls came down the stairs.
"Grandpa!" Cedar cried and hugged him tightly too.
"Cedar? What are you doing here?" Her grandfather asked.
"It's a long story." Cedar said.
"What's with all the huffing and puffing down here?" Everyone turned to see Woodrow Wolf, Queen Titania, and King Oberon.
"Let's talk about this upstairs." Pine Oak said.
Upstairs Cedar, Maddie, Cerise and Red explained to Pine Oak, Geppeto, Woodrow, King Oberon, and Queen Titania over willow sap tea.
"He did what?!" Geppetto shouted as he banged his fist on the table almost knocking down his tea.
"It's true." Cedar spoke.
"And we believe Raven went back home. So, we need the next ferry to Queen castle." Cerise added.
"That might be a problem." Queen Titania spoke.
"How come?" Cedar asked.
" The ferry has been busy since news of your friend leaving Ever After High. And they have a very strict schedule, rules, and you must order your tickets in advance to board now." King Oberon answer.
"That won't be a problem, I'll order the tickets now!" Cerise said as she pulled out her mirrorphone.
"No dice, kid." Woodrow said. "I was trying to order tickets to go to Neverland, the Land of Mist, that place my cousin and his husband went on their honeymoon, or the Top of the World as a last resort, but they were sold out. So, I got stuck watching the Blue Haired Fairy and She's houses until they get back."
It was true when Cerise looked at her phone for tickets everything said sold out on it.
"There must be something we can do." Red said.
"Wait, I got an idea!" Maddie cheered as everyone looked at her. " Geppetto, King Oberon, Queen Titania, why don't you three request to go to Queen castle."
"What?" Everyone said.
"Let me finish, say that it's a political thing and you must see Raven's dad at once. We get a ferry to Queen Castle, find Raven and Mr. Badwolf, expose Headmaster Grimm, and save the day." Maddie finished huffing and puffing.
" You know that might be crazy enough to work!" Geppetto agreed.
"Then let's go!" Cedar said.
The Ferry
The line to the ferry was extremely long and crowded. Luggage and boxes were being put on the ferry as people waited for their ride to leave the seaside village.
"Attention, everyone!" A voice from the intercom said. "The last ferry to Gingerbread land, the Sea Kingdom, and Land of the Gold Sand are now boarding. Please have your ids and tickets ready."
People scrambled to their docks with their tickets in hand hoping where they were going the Evil Queen's daughter wasn't there.
Suddenly the air smelt like a bottle of perfume exploded and tiny pixies flew through the air announcing the arrival of King Oberon, Queen Titania, Geppetto, Pine Oak, and Red (with Cedar, Cerise, and Maddie in disguise behind them).
Everyone was starstruck at the sight of them asking for pictures and autographs as they made their way to the ticket counter. The ticket collector was an elderly sea nymph who was starstruck like everyone else.
"H-how may I-I-I help you four today?" She asked barely keeping it together.
"We need eight tickets to Queen Queendom." Pine Oak answered.
Everyone stopped what they were doing when they heard what Pine Oak said. Was it true someone wanted to go to Queen Queendom? Suddenly, everyone was laughing as if he told the most hilarious joke they've ever heard. As the laughter died down everyone noticed how serious the four celebrities were.
"Wait, you're serious? Why on earth would you want to go to Queen Queendom?" The ticket collector asked.
All eyes were on them (main Pink Oak) for an answer. Pine Oak didn't know what to say after he became human, he swore to be honest to the point he asked the Blue Haired Fairy to curse Cedar to tell the truth. Could he lie about something so important?
"Because we are friends with the Good King." Red answered as the attention went to her. "With his daughter missing he needs as much support as possible."
"And because she's gone, we need to talk about important royal matters." Queen Titania added.
"As an important figure in the fairy tale community, I must attend to bring peace to the situation at hand." Geppetto answered.
Everyone was at awe at them for doing something so brave and noble.
"As much as I see the importance of your trip, I'm afraid there are no ferries to Queen Kingdom." The ticket collector answered.
"WHAT?" Maddie shouted as she made her way to the glass dividing her from the ticket collector. "Why?"
"Well, despite how close Queen Kingdom is to us it was never really an ideal place to travel seeing as it is ruled by evil queens, the last time anyone traveled there was hundreds of years ago. Plus, due to recent events Queen Queendom has been closed up, nobody can go in or out. " The ticket collector answered.
The group was dejected as they headed back to the cottage.
"I can't believe this after all our had work we're back to zero." Cedar said in a sorrowful voice.
"What do we do now?" Maddie questioned.
"We'll think of something, there's got to be another way to Queen Queendom." Pine Oak said.
*GASP*
Maddie paused without the others knowing she was having another vision.
VISION
Raven was at the Legacy Plaza at the podium with where many people surrounded her with cameras, microphones, and mirrorphones. Raven stood tall with hatred in her eyes as she spoke, despite her mouth moving Maddie couldn't hear a thing, but by looking at the crowd she could tell it was frightening.
The next scene was of an angry mob with torches, pitchforks, and rotten tomatoes to throw. The locations they were heading were White, Charming, and the Wood family cottage. The next image was Pine Oak holding Geppetto tightly as an angry mob advanced on them.
Another scene was the Village of Bookend abandoned and destroyed with citizens running away from an unknown terror.
End Vision
When Maddie came to, she realized someone was shaking her.
"Maddie, Maddie, Maddie, what's wrong?" Cedar panicked while shaking Maddie.
"We need to leave, now!" Maddie answered. "I had another vision."
Maddie explained to everyone about Raven, the angry mobs, and the Woods being attacked.
"Are you sure that's what you saw, Maddie?" Cerise asked.
" I know what I saw." Maddie confirmed.
"If that's true, we need to get to Queen castle ASAP." Red said.
"But, how?" Geppetto questioned.
"I know how." Everyone turned to see Woodrow. "Follow me."
The Beach
In front of them was a wooden boat that with a sail that was anchored. It wasn't fancy or anything, but the craftmanship was amazing. Below on the right was a small bathroom, on the right a small gallery with a mini fridge, and above was a huge sail.
"Wait, is this the boat we were doing last summer?" Cedar asked.
"It sure is." Pine Oak confirmed.
"Woodrow paid a pretty penny for it." Geppetto said.
" I was hoping to go sailing this summer with it, but it seems you need it now more than I do." Woodrow said.
"You're not going with us?" Cerise asked.
"We built the boat to hold four people, so it seems you four will be leaving us." Geppetto said.
"But we don't know how to sail this thing." Red said.
"Don't worry dad and Mr. Good King taught Raven and I last summer, I'm kinda good at it." Cedar confirmed as her father nodded.
" I packed up while you guys were gone first-aid is in the bathroom, food that won't spoil and will last a week, and a couple of sleeping bags." Woodrow said.
"Thank you." Red hugged him, if anyone from Hood Hollow saw that it would cause a scene.
"Cerise?" Woodrow whispered to her. "Is Ramona okay?"
"Last time I saw her yes, and she helped us escape. When we get back I'll tell her you said hi." Cerise whispered back.
"Thanks." Woodrow thanked his niece.
"Pine Oak you and your father can stay with us. We'll have Puck and the others pack your belongings." Queen Titania said.
"Thank you." Pine Oak thanked the two.
Despite being the owners of 'Oberon and Titania's Flower Market' the king and queen actually lived five hours away only staying at the sea-side village during the summer months to relax and make sure business was running smoothly.
Cedar took her father and grandfather and hugged them tightly.
"I'll miss you both so much." Cedar whimpered and shake as if she were really crying.
"Be careful my most helpful girl," Her father called her.
"We'll miss you, my sapling, my acorn, my treasure." Her grandfather told her.
As much as Cedar didn't want the hug the end she let go and hopped back on the boat with Red, Cerise, and Maddie behind her. The waters to Queen castle would be rough and it would take two days to get there so they had to hurry. Geppetto, Pine Oak, Oberon, Titania, and Woodrow watched as the four disappeared into the sunset hoping for safe travel
Charming Castle
There were many Charmings in the fairy tale world, but none were as charming as the main Charming family! They were the first true royal Charming family that dated back centuries ago. The Charming family were about to have dinner as they took their seats as butlers and maids pushed them in.
The thing about the main Charming family was that there was so many of them the only reason anyone could remember who was who was by the colors they wore. The older generation such as Grandpa Auspicious and Grandma Alluring who wore orange and peach, the Charming's with A's in their names wore shades of yellow, Charming's with B's in their names wore shades of violets, Charming's with C's in their names wore shades of red, Charming's with D's in their names wore shades of blue, Charming's with E's in their names wore shades of violet, Charming's F's in their names with wore shades of indigos, and Charming's with G's in their names wore shades of green, they were one huge rainbow colored family (see what I did there? ROY G BIV).
" Attention, everyone." All eyes turned to King Charming in his royal blue suit with gold tie, groomed blonde hair, and dark blue eyes. "In honor of Daring's slow recovery from the hands of the Evil Queen's loathsome daughter, for tonight's dinner we'll be dining on his favorite foods: wagyu steak, lobster, greek salad, beef wellington, and for dessert an assortment of thronecakes."
The Charming family members cheered as the staff brought out the glorious foods. The food items made mouths water, eyes as large as their dinner plates, and the scents attacked their noses, it was only a matter of time until they could taste the meals and fill their bellies.
Despite the praises he was receiving Daring felt sick to his stomach he didn't deserve a feast and Raven didn't deserve to be talked down to. When, Daring looked up he saw Dexter wasn't even looking at him, he was expecting a glare or cold look from him, but nothing.
Dexter only took a few small bites of his Greek salad until he pushed it away.
"May I be excused?" Dexter requested.
All eyes that were previously on Daring or the meal were now on Dexter.
"Is something wrong with your meal, Dexterous?" Queen Charming answered.
"No, mother." Dexter answered.
"Is the steak too rare for you?" Cousin Gallant asked.
"No." Dexter answered.
"Is the crust of the beef wellington not flakey enough?" Cousin Gutsy asked.
"No." Dexter answered.
"Is your salad wilted?" Cousin Fragile asked.
"It's not about the food!" Dexter yelled, a big mistake on his part.
"Young man," King Charming rose from his seat. " a Charming does not yell especially at the dinner table!"
"Yes, sir. I'm sorry." Dexter apologized.
"You better be." King Charming scowled.
Whatever feeling in the dining room was gone and filled with awkward tension. The room was silent if one didn't count the sound of crackle from the candelabras, the once warm meals were becoming lukewarm, and a couple of servants were shaking in fear, but they were trained to look as stiff as possible. King Charming always made Dexter feel two inches small, anytime he would speak to Dexter it would be negative. At this point Dexter wished to either run away or throw himself on the side of his balcony.
"If I may interrupt-" Everyone turned to Daring. " Is it quite all right if we have some music playing?"
"Why, of course. Music." King Charming said as he snapped his fingers.
On cue violinists, drummers, and pianists came out playing dinner music.
"And Dexterous," King Charming spoke as Dexter looked up. "You're excused."
The dining room went silent again as the musicians stopped what they were doing, family members stopped chatting, and the flames were silent. Dexter pushed his chair, walked out the room, and never looked back. If he did, he would've seen the sympathetic looks from Darling, Charity, and Daring, and the disappointed looks from Grandpa Auspicious, Grandma Alluring, and Queen Charming that were aimed at King Charming.
Dexter laid on his bed as was beside him eating his dinner of hay and lettuce. He felt so humiliated as he covered his red face with his hands, and his dad looked so angry at him.
* KNOCK. KNOCK*
"Come in!" Dexter shouted.
"Room service?" Dexter rose up to see Gordan with a cart.
"Gordan!" Dexter said.
"That's the name kid, don't wear it out." Gordan said as he rolled the cart in and removed the cover to reveal the wagyu steak, lobster, greek salad, beef wellington, and thronecake he didn't finish, oddly it was still warm.
"Want some, Gordon? I don't have much of an appetite." Dexter said.
"Don't mind if I do." Gordan said as he sat by Dexter's side.
Gordon took a knife and fork and started to carve into the waygu steak finding it difficult to cut.
"Here." Dexter said handing Gordon a knife. " The dinner knife is better than a butter knife."
Gordon took the knife and started cutting the steak with ease now.
" You won't tell the other's I'm eating beef wellington with a salad fork, will you?" Dexter asked.
"As long as you don't talk about me using a butter knife for steak." Gordan joked earning a laugh from Dexter.
The two finished the rest of the meal as Mr. Cottonhorn ate the rest of the Greek salad.
"So, why'd you leave dinner so early?" Gordon asked.
" I - my dad was praising Daring and he was speaking bad about - a classmate of mine." Dexter explained.
"Oh, you mean Raven Queen?" Gordon said.
"Y-you know?" Dexter stumbled on his words.
"Who hasn't heard?" Gordon questioned back.
"What do you think of her and the whole Rebel movement thing?" Dexter asked.
"Honestly, I don't blame her for not wanting to be evil like her mother or at all." Gordon spoke.
"Really, why?" Dexter proded.
"Two years ago when the Evil Queen began her reign everybody suffered." Gordon gave a heavy sigh as he continued. "You didn't hear it from me but the Evil Queen taking over the Dark Fairy's destiny from Sleeping Beauty, trying to take over Wonderland, and trying to take over other stories weren't only things she did."
Dexter made and audible gulp.
"She destroyed villages with her army, left many to starve or join her. Children were left orphaned, so many goddamn orphans. Unknown kingdoms and queendoms taken over. And so much blood spread all because of her." Gordon said as his tone turned dark.
Dexter wrapped his arms tightly around Mr. Cottonhorn , both to comfort himself and the jackalope.
"When she was finally captured and... executed, things didn't go back to normal. Her army was disbanded many ended up and jail, lives were still ruin, and the world became darker for those who are viewed as not good." Gordon finished.
Suddenly, Gordon's feeling of doom and gloom turned hopeful.
"Then, on Legacy Day when Raven took to the podium and said she didn't want to be like her mother, scribbled on her page, and tore it out of the Storybook of Legends, she gave people like me a chance." Gordon smiled.
"A chance?" Dexter questioned.
"Yeah, she gave us losers, creeps, and weirdos a chance to prove we're more than what we've been told. That we can make a difference, that we deserve to be treated fairly, that we matter. That's why I look up to her." Gordon concluded.
"Yeah, she is amazing." Dexter said as his face turned pink and he felt warm.
* KNOCK. KNOCK*
Gordon and Dexter jumped off the bed straightening themselves up to resemble a respectable prince and a dutiful butler.
"Come in." Dexter announced.
The door opened to reveal Darling and Charity.
"Are you alright, Dexter, you missed out on playing damsels- and - rescuers the board game edition?" Darling asked.
"Lucky." Charity mumbled under her breathe.
"Are you sure, you left before finishing supper, we can get you something?" Darling question.
" I delivered the rest of Prince Dexter's meal, Princess Darling, nothing to fret about." Gordon said in a very regal tone.
Dexter was shocked by that he acted so casual around around him.
"It's okay, Gordon, you can relax around Darling and Charity. They hate being uptight as much as you do." Dexter said.
" It's true, just don't interrupt me while I read." Charity said as she took out a book to read.
"Oh, thank God." Gordon said.
The rest of the evening was of the four talking, until it was time to go to bed.
Living room
The Charming living room was filled with elegant furniture, paintings of the family, and a large fireplace that warmed the whole room. The cousins was currently playing dragon slayers and knights, Daring's favorite board game. It would've been more fun if they weren't let Daring win because of his injury.
"Congrats Daring, this is your tenth win in a row." Cousin Elegant said as the other Charmings clapped for him.
"Thank you for the lovely night everyone, but I think I'll turn in for the night." Daring said.
"Don't ya want to play some more?" Cousin Good-Enough questioned.
Even though he didn't win a single game the five-year-old didn't want another cousin to leave.
"I'm afraid so, doctors' orders. Goodnight!" Daring waved his cousins goodbye and they did the same.
As soon as everyone was out of sight Daring let his guard down, his shoulder slouched, head down, and a frown so low it would hit the floor. He didn't know if it was guilt eating away at his stomach or the third steak, he had but Daring felt awful. Because of him Raven, Cupid, Darling, Apple, and Dexter were in trouble because of his actions.
All day everyone was talking about how awful Raven and he couldn't defend her without outing Dexter's crush on her and because Cupid was a witness she was probably being questioned, now his siblings and Apple were sent home because of his actions.
"You really did it this time, Daring." Daring scowled himself.
"You were too hard on Dexter." Daring heard his brother's name.
Daring noticed a crack in the door where his parents and grandparents were talking. He knew it wasn't Charming to eavesdrop, but he just needed to hear what was going on.
"He was being rude, disobedient, everything a Charming is not." King Charming stated.
"Dashing, that is enough!" Grandma Alluring spoke up. "You've always been hard on Dexterous, and don't think we've haven't noticed."
" I'm raising him just fine, it's him who refuses to get with the program and act second best to Daring." King Charming said.
"Second best? When, have we ever raised you or your siblings to be second best?" Grandpa Auspicious questioned.
Soon an argument broke out between them as Queen Charming just stayed on the sides.
The argument was getting too intense for Daring to handle so he walked back to his room.
Daring's room
Like his side of the dorm room in Ever After High Daring's room had countless mirrors that covered a navy-blue wall. Daring went to his male-vanity that was clutttered in beauty products that mostly had his face on it, but he instead grabbed a cream that was prescribed by the doctor to put on his scar. As Daring undid the bandage to put the cream on he dropped the bottle and jumped from his seat causing his other beauty products to fall to the floor. Not only was there a scar on his face it was glowing bright purple.
"WHAT THE HELL?" Daring shouted.
Chapter 19: Raven's Reign 2
Summary:
Maddie, Cedar, and Cerise are on their way to Queen Castle, Apple finds out what her mother is up to, and an ally joins the party.
Chapter Text
Raven's Reign 2
Sunday
Cedar stayed up all night sailing towards Queen castle the winds were blowing harshly in Cedar's face, the sky was grey, the ship was rocky, and the water looked murky. They were halfway there.
"Tea, Cedar?" Cedar jumped as she turned to see Maddie holding a tea kettle with a cup of tea as Earl Grey sat on her head.
"Don't do that, Maddie!" Cedar shouted. "I could've steered the wheel and collapsed us, might have hurt you in self-defense, anything could've happened."
Both Maddie and Earl Grey blinked in confusion.
"I'm sorry, Maddie. It's just-" Cedar took in a deep breath and continued. "After everything that's happened, I'm worried about Raven. I can't stop thinking how alone she is and how much she needs us."
Maddie gave Cedar a sympathetic smile.
"That's okay, Cedar." Maddie spoke. " In just a few short hours we'll be with Raven in no time."
"Thanks." Cedar said as she took a sip. "What tea is this any way it smells strong?"
" Well, seeing as you're the only one who knows how to sail, and you need to stay up and focus, I made a special blend for you-" Maddie took a deep breath and began listing what was in the tea. " Matcha, black, pu-erh, green, yerba mate, with a shot of expresso, and a drop of monstrous energy drink."
*SMASH*
The cup of tea was now cracked at Cedar's feet as she began to violently vibrate.
"Cedar, are you okay?" Maddie asked as she a step forward.
Before she knew it Cedar was back at the helm of the boat and hit it into hyper drive. Sending Maddie to fall on her butt and Earl Grey holding onto her tightly.
"CEDAR!" Maddie cried out.
" I CAN SEE ETERNITY!"
Cedar cried out now on a caffeine rush heading to Queen castle.
Ever After High
Cupid was on the balcony as she watched as the briar thorn walls slowly shrank, all the king's horses and all the king's men were heading, the sun slowly rising, and the red force field. Cupid was surprised that no reporters were their banging on the force field, trying to get in, or taking pictures. Guess everyone likes to stay in on a Sunday morning.
Cupid went to her side of the dorm and began to get ready for the day. She took off her pink robe and nightgown and began shuffling through her dressers closet for something to wear for the day, until she came upon a black t-shirt with mini pink hearts on it and an ombre pink ruffled skirt. When Cupid looked in the mirror she realized it's been forever since she wore anything black, the last time she did was as -Monster High.
Sure, she kept in contact with everyone, but with homework, clubs, jobs, and living in a different world made things difficult. And she was kinda afraid to mention what was going on sometimes like: Legacy day, the divide class of Royals and Rebels, the Dragon Games, the world freezing, and one of her friends missing. That would be one upsetting postcard.
"Morning, Cupid!" Blondie greeted from behind.
"AGH! " Cupid and Blondie both screamed. " You scared me Blondie."
"Sorry." Blondie apologized. " Are you okay, you seem jumpy?"
" After Raven, Apple, the Charmings, and everyone hounding me to know what Raven did to Daring, can you blame me?" Cupid asked as she sat at the edge of her bed.
" Yeah, can't blame you." Blondie agreed as she sat beside Cupid. "So, you wanna go to the Beanstalk Bakery or the cafeteria for breakfast?"
" Nah, I think I'm still on house arrest anyway." Cupid declined.
"Well, you're not missing breakfast, I'll get you something just right to get you feeling better." Blondie huffed as she got up.
"Thanks, Blondie, you're the best." Cupid waved her friend as she left.
Cupid dropped the smile as soon as Blondie was out of sight as she hugged her knees to her chest. It would only be a matter of time before the secret got out, come Tuesday all would be revealed. Daring or her would have to reveal that Daring told Raven that Dexter loved her, Dexter's crush on Raven would be exposed, and Dexter would be left humiliated. Cupid gave a sad sigh, this was gonna be the longest Sunday ever.
Cafeteria
The cafeteria was unusually quiet for a Sunday, everyone just quietly ate their breakfast as if they were being watched by an evil surveillance overlord, which was kinda true with most of the staff watching them.
Hopper, Hunter, Ashylnn, Briar, Ginger, Alistar, Lizzie, Bunny, and Kitty sat together while they ate their breakfast of lumpy porridge.
"I feel like in in a dystopia sci-fi novel where a big brother figure is watching us." Hopper said as he spooned his lumpy porridge.
"I agree." Ginger said adding honey to her porridge.
" I really hope the girls are alright." Hunter said as he bit into his mandatory apple.
"I'm sure they'll find Raven in no time-" Ashlynn paused as Madam Yaga slowly floated their way.
"So, Kitty," Briar chuckled nervously. "You said Cedar and Cerise were in your dorm with Maddie."
" Wha?" Kitty questioned not paying attention to what was going on.
Bunny elbowed Kitty in the rib.
"OH, right!" Kitty winched in pain. " She's still upset with Raven leaving so Cerise and Cedar decided to skip breakfast to comfort her."
Baba Yaga gave the group a skeptic looks while the group was nervously sweating bullets.
"I understand that Maddie misses Raven, but I forbid a student from missing a meal." Baba Yaga lectured. " Can I trust you to make sure they eat their meals?"
"Yes, ma'am." The group said in unison.
"Good." Baba Yaga said as she floated away.
"That was dangerously close." Alistair gave a sigh of relief.
"So, we need to be extra careful." Lizzie said.
"Hey, guys." Everyone turned to see Blondie holding two trays of porridge. " What's up?"
"Nothing." Everyone said in unison.
"Suspicious." Blondie said.
"What's with the two trays?" Briar asked.
"It's for Cupid, she refuses to leave her room and I don't think she's allowed to leave the school until she tells what happened between Raven and Daring." Blondie answered.
A wave of sadness crashed down on the group and the absence of Raven, Apple, Daring, Dexter, Darling, Maddie, Cedar, and Cerise drowned them.
" I hope their okay." Lizzie said as she swirled her porridge.
"Me too." Ginger said.
" Well, I'll see you guys later, I better give Cupid her breakfast." Blondie said as she got up and headed to her dorm.
"So, everyone remembers the plan?" Briar whispered under her breathe.
"You mean look as busy and unsuspicious as possible?" Hopper asked.
" That's the plan." Briar said.
After breakfast the group parted ways: The Wonderlanders and Ginger headed to the Mad Hatter's tea shoppe to help with deliveries, Ashlynn and Briar worked at the Glass Slipper, Hunter would feed the pets in the stables, while Blondie and Hopper were called into the Headmaster Grimm's office.
Headmaster Grimm's Office
Blondie was no stranger of the headmaster's office whether it was to make segment or to delete a segment, Hopper on the other hand rarely was in his office which made him nervous. Actually, both were nervous the lightning in the room was dark the only light was a crack in the curtains, the furniture seemed larger and colder, in fact the temperature in the room was so cold you could see your own breath, the whole room was intimidating.
The two teens sat across Headmaster Grimm.
"Ms. Lockes, Mr. Croakington." Headmaster Grimm spoke.
"Headmaster Grimm." The teens spoke in unison.
"As you two know Ms. Queen absence has caused quite a stir at school." Headmaster Grimm said as he got up from his chair.
Neither Blondie nor Hopper responded, not really sure how to respond to what the headmaster was saying.
" This coming Tuesday will be a big event for the school since not only will Raven, Apple, and the Charmings will return to our fair school, but Raven will end the Rebel party and I need your mirrorcast show to broadcast the whole event to begin to end, can I count on you, Blondie?" Headmaster Grimm questioned.
Normally, Blondie would jump the gun for a juicy story, but this was her friends the headmaster was talking about.
"Actually, Headmaster Grimm, I'm not really sure if I can do it." Blondie spoke nervously.
" Of course, you can!" Headmaster Grimm said as he began pushing Cupid and Hopper out of his office. "Your spot will be front and center so make sure you have all the proper equipment; I know you won't let me down."
"That did not go well." Hopper said.
" Not right at all." Blondie huffed and pouted.
Charming Castle
All the Charming family members were in Livingroom playing a card game while sitting properly. Normally they would play games where the males would be adventurers and the females would be damsels, but due to Daring's condition they decided to do something less adventurous.
It was a good thing the cards could cover their faces because Dexter was scolding, Daring was nervous, and Darling was bored, what the three had in common was they did not want to be here for different reasons.
" Got any fours, Darling?" Cousin Beloved asked.
"Goldfish." Darling answered.
Cousin Beloved pulled a card from the deck as the turn went to Daring.
"Got any fours, Beloved?" Daring asked.
Beloved cursed under her breathe as she handed Daring the fours.
"Daring Charming has won yet another round of goldfish." A maid announced.
The Charming family clapped at his victory and began another round of goldfish.
"Got any nines, Earnest?" Daring asked.
"Goldfish." Cousin Earnest answered.
A giddy smile formed on Dexter's face, he needed nines, and Daring had nines. It was perfect, he would finally win a game of goldfish! Suddenly, a chill went down his spine when he looked up from his cards, he saw his father's glare. That giddy feeling he had was replaced with fear. If he wins the game, it will make him look bad for beating an injured Daring and he would hear the never-ending lesson ' you need to be second best'. Dexter gave a depressive sigh.
" I fold." Dexter placed his cards down on the table.
All eyes were on Dexter as he squirmed uncomfortable.
"Oh, come on little bro, you're not quitting now." Daring said ribbing Dexter.
"No, Daring, you won again." Dexter spoke.
Daring did a double take; did Dexter just surrender?
"King and Queen Charming-" A butler entered the living room. " You have a call from Queen Snow White."
" What is Queen Snow White calling for?" King Charming questioned.
"She said that it's private and urgent, Your Majesty." The butler answered.
"Very well, pardon us." King Charming said as he and Queen Charming left the living room.
The remaining Charmings began chattering amongst themselves about what Snow White would call for and why was it so private and urgent.
"Well, who's up for another round of goldfish?" Grandpa Auspicious asked as he clapped his hands together.
" Grandpa Auspicious, can we watch tv?" Cousin Good-Enough questioned.
"Yeah! I wanna watch something with dragons, knights, and ninjas." Cousin Courageous added.
"Children!" Grandma Alluring scolded. "Daring will decided what activity we do next."
All eyes turned to Daring. Normally, Daring loved getting attention, but now it made him feel small. He knew everyone was being nice and letting him win all the games out of pity, pity he didn't deserve.
"Actually, watching tv sounds nice." Daring answered.
Courageous and Good-Enough cheered as they ran to the theater room.
"Boys, no running." Grandma Alluring scolded the two.
As all the Charmings headed to the theater room Daring stayed behind and looked at Dexter's cards.
" He let me win." Daring said in shock and disappointment.
White Castle
Apple was dancing around her room as woodland creatures helped pack her trunks.
A robin hovered before Apple, a red slipper in its beak. It cocked its head to one side as if asking a question.
"Yes, pack that one," said Apple. "In fact, let's just pack all my shoes, shall we?"
The squirrels rustling across the floor squeaked in unison. They began carrying shoes from the closet and depositing them in an open trunk as if storing nuts for the winter. A bluebird flew in front of Apple with a pair of blue socks.
"Yes, even blue ones." Apple told the bluebird as it dropped the socks in her truck.
Apple smiled to herself only two more days and she'd be back at school with her friends. She wanted to get a heads start and started packing half of her closet, so it would be one less thing to do and make the return to school quicker. Suddenly, Apple noticed a white sock was missing its mate, she would have to call Pouty or one of the maids to get it. No, she would get it herself.
She was now walking down the empty polished halls of her home on a mission to retrieve her missing sock.
"What do you mean we won't send our children back until Wednesday, we said they would return to Ever After High this Tuesday?" A voice said.
Apple paused in front of her mother's private library room. Apple knew it wasn't lady like to spy. but she had to hear this.
"I know what we agreed on, but I want Headmaster Grimm to understand how important we are, and I want to fully apologize for not only attacking your son, but for corrupting her fellow students with her rebellious nature." Snow White answered.
She was talking to the Charmings.
"Daring could use a couple more days to heal." Queen Charming said.
"And the rest of the family will be gone come Thursday; we'll allow it." King Charming said.
"Excellent." Snow White said as she clasped her hands.
"But one thing does concern me." King Charming spoke. " What if, the Queen girl, doesn't apologize for her actions she has committed?"
"Oh, that's simple." Snow White gave a laugh as though a child asked where babies came from. " We'll have her expelled."
Apple clasped down her mouth with her hands preventing her from gasping.
"Expel her, but Snow, how will our children get their happily ever after without the future evil queen?" Queen Charming gasped.
"Oh, that won't be a problem, Ever After High has many future villains." Snow White said in a pleasant voice as if she were talking about cupcakes, puppies, or a sunny day on the beach. "In fact, Darcie's Daughter, Faybelle, seems more than eager to start her evil destiny. Why not give her both?"
"Hmm!" King Charming pondered. "The Dark Fairy's daughter does follow her evil tradition."
"Excellent, problem solved." Snow White said.
"What about, Raven?" Queen Charming spatted. "If she doesn't follow her destiny, she'll go POOF!"
"So will all the characters in the story of 'Snow White' will go POOF without an evil queen!" King Charming shouted. "If the ungrateful, spoiled, and selfish brat wants to disappear, be my guest!"
"He's right. Why must we all suffer for one selfish little girl?" Snow White agreed.
Tears now streamed down Apple's cheeks never has she ever in all her life heard her mother speak so ill of someone, with such hatred except for... The Evil Queen.
" Dashing, Snapdragon, are you two listening to yourselves?" Queen Charming bellowed. "You are talking about murdering a child!"
" Be quiet, Marie!" King Charming gritted through his teeth.
"Do not tell me to be quiet, Dashing!" Queen Charming bellowed again.
"ENOUGH!" Snow White shouted silencing the two Charmings. "We'll make it Raven's choice. She either plays by the rules like everyone else or she'll no longer attend the school. Can we at least agree with that?"
"Sounds, reasonable." King Charming relunctantly agreed.
"As long as no one gets hurt." Queen Charming said not sounding too confident.
"Raven Queen, is the only one who'll get hurt if she doesn't follow her destiny. Well, goodbye for now I have to make sure all is prepared for this Tuesday's viewing." Snow White said ending the call.
Apple couldn't take it anymore, she ran straight to her room, locked the door behind her, jumped in her bed and covered herself in her silk blankets and cried. The woodland critters took notice of this, stopped packed and cuddled around Apple. Gala was the closet to Apple and began to lick her tears away as Apple scooped her into her arms.
Hours Later
"Ms. Apple, dinner is ready." A voice from behind her door called.
Apple awoke and dragged herself out of bed and opened the door to greet a cheery butler. The butler's cheery expression melted into a look of concern.
"Ms. Apple, are you alright, do you need me to get you the house doctor?" The butler asked.
"What are you talking about?" Apple questioned with a confused look on her face.
"Oh dear, you must be ill!" The butler gasped as he ran away. "I'll get the doctors right away."
Apple was deeply confused until she felt Gala rub against her leg with a mini mirror in her mouth. Apple took the mirror from Gala's mouth and looked at her reflection, she looked horrible. Her lipstick smudged, eyes red, tear marks down her cheeks, and her hair looked like a messy bird's nest. Suddenly, Apple had an idea.
A few moments later
Apple was surrounded by her loving parents, woodland animals, and the castle doctors.
"See seems very fatigued and a little warm." A small fairy doctor said in a squeaky voice.
"We suggest she stays in bed for the next couple of days." A centaur doctor spoke.
"Very well." Snow White nodded in agreement.
"Is there anything we can do for you, Apple?" Her father asked.
"Can I have some butternut squash apple soup, a basket of apples for the woodland critters, and some paper and pen?" Apple squeaked with a cough at the end.
"Of course, dear dumpling." King White said as he snapped his fingers.
Two dwarves appeared one holding baskets of apples and the other a stack of papers and different pens.
"The chef says the soup will take an hour to make." A butler said.
"That's okay, take your time." Apple coughed again. "I just need my rest."
"Very well if you need anything just ring this bell." Snow White pulled out an ornate gold bell and placed it on Apple's nightstand.
Everyone cleared the room letting Apple rest. As soon as the coast was clear Apple gracefully kicked her silk covers off herself and rushed to her writing desk. Apple wrote to: Briar, Ashylnn, Blondie, Maddie, Cedar, Cerise, Hunter, Bunny, Alistair, Hopper, Humphery, Ginger, Melody, Lizzie, Kitty, Rosabella, and Farrah.
Dear Friends,
I hope this letter arrives in time; I believe Raven is in grave!
I overheard my mother and the Charmings keeping us home when Raven comes back on Tuesday.
I don't know why, but I feel like they wouldn't keep us that long unless something else was going to happen.
I also overheard them trying to replace Faybelle as my villain even if it means Raven goes
*POOF*
I need someone send Braebyrn to White Castle so I'll be back at school for the event.
Also, be careful!
As soon Apple finished writing she took the tiny messages and attached them to the doves. Apple opened one of her smaller windows where none of her fans ever thought to view her from and released the doves. Praying they would make it to her friends in time.
ELSEWHERE
*SCREAMS OF TERROR*
For only God knows how long! Cedar had been sailing the boat at hyper speed through the raging seas and thundering skies and she was dragging Maddie, Earl Grey, Cerise, and Red with her.
*CRASH*
The boat crashed on a beach causing it huge damage to it. Pieces were scattered everywhere, the sail was cracked in half, and everyone onboard was beyond seasick. Red, Cerise, Cedar, Maddie, and Earl Grey crawled their way out of the boat and onto the sandy beach.
"That's not going on the menu!" Maddie stated in a dizzy voice.
"If I had a stomach I'd be hurling up my guts." Cedar said in a sick voice.
"Where are we anyway?" Cerise asked clutching her head.
"I have no idea." Red answered as she clutched her stomach.
"Wait! I hear someone over there!" Cerise pointed as her ears perked up.
A purple scribble appeared to be running towards them.
"Hello, are you alright?" The purple scribble cried out multiply times.
Cedar, Cerise, and Red slowly began to pass out from exhaustion, until Maddie was the only one left standing very shakingly. The purple scribble got closer and closer, until the scribble wasn't a scribble, but a man. He had a trimmed grew beard that was greying, his head was completely bald that a gold crown covered, had bright blue eyes, and wore a purple suit.
"Are you alright - Madeline?" The man gasped.
"Hi, Mr. Raven's dad!" Maddie greeted before fainting.
Chapter 20: A Father's Love
Summary:
In this chapter we get some insight of the Good King and how he is handling Raven's disappearence and the love he has for his daughter.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A Father's Love
Queen Castle
The Good King had just finish paperwork allowing three community gardens to be built before the beginning of Summer. The Good King got up from his throne and stretched as he walked towards his large window that viewed the beach below.
Despite the gray skies, gloomy weather, and waves crashing the Good King smiled at the memories of him and Raven playing on the beach flashed. the two of them making giant sand castles, splashing each other in the water, and eating ice cream cones; he couldn't wait for Summer to come so he could spend time with Raven.
* CELLPHONE NOISES*
"Raven!" The Good King greeted his daughter.
"Hi, dad." Raven said with melancholy in her voice.
"Is everything okay, Raven?" The Good King's cheery demean changed to a worried one.
"Dad, I want you to know that you mean the world to me and I'm sorry." Raven began as tears ran down her face on the other line.
"Raven, speak to me my little birdy, is something going on in school?" The Good Kings voice was filled with worried and panic.
" You'll find out soon enough, I just wanted to say thank you for supporting me all these years. I know it wasn't easy for you to raise the future evil queen." Raven whimpered into the mirror phone.
"Raven where are you, did someone do something to you? Raven, answer me? Raven? " The Good King cried into the mirror phone.
"I love you."
"Your call has been disconnected, please try again." A robotic phone voice said on the other line.
"RAVEN!" The Good King's screamed as the other end continued to beep.
Good called Raven back only to be answered by a voice call message. So he called again, and again, and again, but Raven still wouldn't answer.
"Dad, I want you to know that you mean the world to me and I'm sorry."
' What did she mean by that?' Good thought until his thoughts went to a dark place.
"No, she wouldn't!" Good said in disbelief. " Would she?"
The thought of Raven self-harming or committing suicide was no stranger in Good's mind. As Raven got older and reports of her classmates bullying her worried him more, and when Raven refused to sign the Storybook of Legends things escalated.
Calling Raven back was failing so he called the school.
"We're sorry, the number you're trying to contact is busy. Please call back at another time." The robot voice said.
Good furiously threw his mirrorphone across his office making the case shatter. Good ran out of his office in hast if the school wouldn't answer he'd go to the school. He entered his bedroom pulled out a suitcase and started to pack up. Once he was sure he had everything he needed he rushed out of the bedroom.
"Gennady!"
A voice called out Good's real name. He turned around to see Cook and Ooglot the Ogre. Both had sad features on their faces, Cook looked as though she aged a year or two and Ooglot seemed bluer than his blue skin.
"Something bad has happened to Raven." Cook spoke holding back tears.
"What happened to Raven? Is she hurt?" Gennady questioned.
"This'll answer everything." Ooglot pulled out his mirrorpad and showed the news.
"BREAKING NEWS, EVER AFTER HIGH!" Blondie's voice boomed into the microphone. "Not only has Daring Charming's face been assulted, but Raven Queen has left Ever After High! C.A. Cupid and Ramona Wolf were the only ones to witness the event and both are not talking."
Blondie was currently in a crowd in front of the nurse's office with gifts for the injured prince Charming.
"Move out of the way! Stand back! Move!" Baba Yaga shoved students out of her way.
"Baba Yaga!" Blondie shoved her microphone in Baba Yaga's face. " Is Daring's face recovered, is he disfigured, will he ever show his face again?"
"Get that thing out of my face!" Baba Yaga shouted as she swatted the microphone out of her face.
Baba Yaga opened the nurse's office door and quickly slammed the door behind her.
"Rude!" Blondie gasped as she picked up her microphone. "There you have it folks -"
Gennady couldn't believe what he heard it couldn't be true- did Raven actually attack Daring Charming?
Suddenly, more stories popped up on the mirrorpad about the incident that happened and Raven leaving.
Color drained from Gennady's face as he dropped his luggage and fell to his knees. Cook and Ooglot helped him up.
"Where did she go?" Gennady asked looking up at the two.
"We don't know." Ooglot answered.
As if on cue another news segment appeared on the mirrorpad.
The lights began to dim as a lone spotlight was set on a podium where Headmaster Grimm appeared.
"Students and staff of Ever After High, I believe I don't have to tell you why we are all here on this fine Friday afternoon." Headmaster Grimm began.
Boos, hisses, and jeers filled the auditorium by the students even the Rebel ones as hushing from the staff joined in to quiet the student body.
"SILENCE!" Headmaster Grimm shouted into the microphone as the room went quiet.
"Yes, Ms. Queen has indeed left us with another mess to clean up." Headmaster Grimm voiced his opinion.
"But don't be discouraged, I plan to fix this problem." Headmaster Grimm said in a reassuring voice. "Come Tuesday, Raven will be back in school and all will be back to normal... Also, she and every last one of you will sign the Storybook of Legends."
Everyone gasped at the last statement.
"And I know what you all are thinking 'But Headmaster Grimm the Storybook of Legends is a fake and the real one is in Wonderland', and yes all of that is true. But I assure you, I found a way to locate the real Storybook of Legends and your destinies will be secured! That will be all." With that Headmaster Grimm left the stage.
Fury flashed on Gennady's face how dare Headmaster Grimm speak so ill about his daughter. After the Rebel/Royal parties began Headmaster Grimm did everything in his power to antagonize and gang press Raven. Gennady was kicking himself for not taking Raven out of the school, but she insisted that she could handle anything anyone threw at her. But deep down he knew the pressures of being the Rebel leader and future evil queen were taking a toll on her. He should've done more that was his daughter.
"She's gone." Gennedy cried as tears filled his eyes. "And it's all my fault!"
Cook and Ooglot tried to reassure him, but their voices fell on deaf ears.
" Mommy!"
The three adults turned to see Pie and Butternut. They looked sadder than a child who just found out Santa Claus wasn't real on Christmas morning.
"What's wrong my babies?" Cook questioned trying to hide her pain with a smile.
"Some of the village kids said Raven killed Daring Charming." Pie answered.
"And some of the villagers said she ran away from school and joined a cult." Butternut added.
Shit! rumors were already starting.
"It's not true, just a bunch of stupid rumors kids." Gennedy said trying to compose himself.
"Why is Mr. King on the floor?" Butternut asked.
"He just had a bad tumble dearies." Cook said.
"Does he know what happened to Raven?" Pie asked.
"OKAY TIME FOR A SNACK KIDS TO THE KITCHEN!" Cook announced as she grabbed her four-year-old twin's hands and pulled them to the kitchen.
"Let's get you to bed sir." Ooglot said butting his large hand on Gennedy's shoulder.
"That won't be necessary - OOGLOT!" Gennedy yelped as Ooglot carried him and the suitcase to his room.
Ooglot plopped Gennedy on his bed.
"Is there anything else I can do for you sir?" Ooglot asked.
"No, that will be all, Ooglot." Gennedy answered dizzily.
Ooglot complied and closed the door behind him.
Gennedy unpacked his suitcase as he went to his dresser; no point in going to Ever After High if Raven wasn't there. At his dresser he saw the family photos from when he was a student at Ever After High to a photo of him and Raven playing on the beach from last Summer. He picked up the first photo that featured a younger him at Ever After High in white t-shirt, black pants, and a purple flannel shirt, and long black hair. He chuckled at the thought of wondering where his hair went. Beside him were a young Pine Oak, Hopper Croakington (the first), Goldie Loches, and Dashing Charming smiling for the camera. Good frowned when he looked at Dashing Charming now known as King Charming. The next photo featured him, Pink Oak, Ruby Hood, and the Evil Queen, while the others were smiling the Evil Queen had her hood on and was stoic.
'You'll find out soon enough, I just wanted to say thank you for supporting me all these years. I know it wasn't easy for you to raise the future evil queen.'
It was true life wasn't easy for him after he found out he was destined to be the future husband of the future Evil Queen, things went down hill for him. Sure he was still a nice guy and students and teachers respected him, but being the future father of a future villain didn't settle well with a few. Pine Oak stayed by his side no matter what, he became friends with the future Red Riding Hood because she was his future wife's roommate, and Hopper the first and Goldie were still his friends. Sadly, once his destiny was sealed Dashing made it clear they were no longer friends. It still hurt that their friendship ended after something so petty, but that's life.
The next image was of their wedding day with him in a white tuxedo and the Evil Queen in a black dress.
The day was grey with lightning threatening to strike whoever was in its path, but the ceremony was lovely. The dark gothic style church had stone and real gargoyles hanging around, dim candle lights illuminated the room, and everyone silent.
The guest list was composed of family, friends, and all the major villains. Gennedy's parents were there with a few of their servants with stoned expressions on their face, sadly his other family members did not come to his wedding or any other events after. The only members of the Evil Queen that attend were her mother and grandmother who also had stoned expressions on their faces. He tried to get the Charmings and Snow White and her husband to come, in hope of rekindling old friendships and burying the hatchet, but they declined saying they already had plans (AKA THEY DIDN'T WANT TO COME). Hunt Huntsman attend due to being apart of the story due to the future evil queen, but chose to sit next to Gennedy's family. Gennedy knew it was a long shot to invite the Charmings especially after their falling out. He didn't really hold it against Snapdragon not wanting to come after her story was complete, but he did admit to himself before they graduated Snapdragon became a tiny bit bitchy with anything related to the Evil Queen even him. His only friends that showed up were Pine Oak his best man, Rudy Hood who was the maid-of-honor, and Pine Oak's father.
Gennedy stood nervously at the alter in his white suit sweating buckets.
"Man, chill you're doing fine!" Pine Oak said as he patted his friend's forehead with a napkin.
"T-thanks." Gennedy stuttered as he thanked Pine Oak.
Gennedy scanned the room as all eyes were on him. He tried looking at anything else: the floor, the organ, the insanely sharp weapons some of the guest were holding. His eyes went to Ruby who seemed to be starring at Breaker and vise versa. Those two were one of the few that plunged into their story as soon as they graduated. He was glad Breaker wasn't killed, but he did worry about Ruby and him being in the same room. The strangest thing was the two seemed to be smiling at each other.
* Organ Music*
The organ began to play 'Here Comes the Bride', but it sounded more like a funeral march. The guests raised from their seats as a black carpet runner rolled down to the alter. Ravens and crows flew into the church screeching as loud as possible. A couple of flower girls came in throwing dried up blood red, dark purple, and black roses on the floor as a small dragon ring bearer flew down the aisle with two silver wedding rings. Then the moment came as the Evil Queen walked down the aisle. She wore a black wedding dress with purple feathers woven in, black heels that clicked with each step, and a black veil covered her face. Once at the alter Gennedy removed her veil to see his future with the most beautiful woman in all the kingdoms and queendoms of Ever After.
Gennedy put the picture down and picked up the next it was of him, his wife, and their newborn daughter.
Maids and butlers scattered everywhere as they were preparing for the arrival of their future ruler. Bottles cleaned and ready for use, cursed nursey rhymes for storytime, and baby onesies made from the finest of silks.
Gennedy was advised to stay outside the bedroom as his wife gave birth to their child. Gennedy was nervous as hell, he should be besides his wife for the occasion not in the hallway waiting.
"Princess and the pea-butter sandwich, my lord?" Gennedy looked up and saw the new head cook, Cook.
"Thanks, Cook." Gennedy thanked her as he took a bite of the sandwich.
"Nervous?" Cook asked.
"Yeah, it's my first time being a father, I'm nervous as heck." Gennedy answered. "I mean look at my hands, they are shaking!"
"Yeah, those are some shakey hands." Cook agreed.
*UNEARTHLY SCREAM*
"MY WIFE!" Gennedy cried out as he kicked the door and rushed to the Evil Queen's side. "Are you alright my love?"
"Am I alright?" The Evil Queen questioned as sweat ran down her face, hair messy, and face red. "Am I alright?!"
The Evil Queen grabbed Gennedy by his collar until they were nose to nose.
"I'm here because of you, you idiot!" The Evil Queen screamed in pain. "I'll see you in Hell! AHH!"
*BABY CRYING*
After, an intense session of labor the baby was born. Both parents relieved the hardest part was over with.
"Congrats you two it's a beautiful baby girl." The doctor said handing the baby over to her parents.
"Of course, she's beautiful, she came from me, you asshole!" The Evil Queen hissed.
Gennedy looked down at the newborn, she was small with greyish purple skin, wisp of black and purple hair on her head, and a pair of beautiful amethyst eyes looked up at him. The baby girl began to giggle as she reached her tiny chubby hands out for him. Once, he held her tiny baby hands she was his forever.
Gennedy placed the photo down and picked up a more recent one. It was of Raven in all her friends: Maddie, Cedar, Cerise, Hunter, Ginger, Apple, Briar, Ashlynn, Blondie, Dexter, Darling, Daring, Hopper, Lizzie, Kitty, Bunny, Alistair, Holly, Poppy, and Rosabella.
He couldn't believe how many friends Raven made this school year, he feared she'd be alone like in elementary and middle school. Now she won Thronecoming Queen, in glee club, yearbook club, and now she was surrounding with loved ones. His smile deflated as he thought she was all alone wherever she was.
SATURDAY
The Good King awoken to the sound of crows cawing and lightning & thunder terrorizing the sky.
' Did I sleep in the clothes I wore yesterday?' Gennedy thought as he looked down at his wrinkled suit.
* BEEP. BEEP. BEEP *
Gennedy picked up his phone to see messages that were about his daughter-
Where she was?
Was she evil?
Why she attacked Daring?
Was she done the rebellion?
Was she turning into her mother?
A scowled formed on his face: how dare these people speak so ill of his daughter!
He was about to chuck the already damaged mirrorphone until a video began to play - It was of the White Family.
Video
Snow White excited out of the limo her signature queen pose and the crowd was eating it up. Gennedy rolled his eyes as he continued to watch the video.
Next, Apple exited the limo next instead of doing her signature princess pose, Apple slowly got unsure of where to go. Usual Apple was model ready for a photo, but now she seemed so small and lost.
Nobody seemed to notice how uncomfortable Apple was even her mother. Gennedy was starting to feel bad for the young princess.
Then a little girl that was dressed like Apple holding a picture, the little girl seemed to be the only solace in the wave of chaos around her. When, the girl handed Apple the picture her smile turned into a frown. Whatever was on the picture had something to do with his daughter and Apple and he were uncomfortable about it. Then, a frenzy of reporters were asking stupid questions about Raven, Gennedy felt his blood was boiling under his skin until -
"ENOUGH!"
Apple's scream that silenced everyone.
"None of you speak ill of Raven ever!" Apple bellowed as she walked to the front of the castle.
Gennedy smiled, he was grateful despite what was going on Apple chose to shut down the ignorant reports and defend Raven.
" Isn't that just like my daughter?" Snow White spoke gaining everyone's attention. " Even after all that Raven Queen has done, my daughter tries to see the good in everyone."
'Of couse, Snapdragon, would say anything to save her reputation.' Gennedy thought.
End Video
Gennedy spent the rest of the day off his phone, TV, computer, anything that would have stories of Raven, the Whites, and the Charmings. But sadly, that made him worry more about Raven.
Cook and Ooglot would ask him simple questions and keep conversations brief and Cook instructed the twins to play in their room all day and not disturb Good King. The villagers did the same; no one spoke about Raven out of respect for Good knowing things weren't easy for him right now.
Gennedy tried countless times trying to get in contact with Raven, only to hear she was unavailable. He left messages asking where she was, was she safe, and he loved her.
SUNDAY
Usual Gennedy would be sailing enjoying the rough seas, the wind in his sails, and the smell of saltwater. That usually lifted his spirits, but even a favorite hobby would not cure the pain of worrying about a loved one.
Gennedy stayed in his office all day looking out the window until it was noon.
*BOOM*
"That's enough!"
Gennedy turned to see his office door broken in half like a karate board and a furious Cook with a French rolling pin in her hands.
"You need to get some fresh air, I don't want see you moping around or locked up in your office." Cook said while pushing Good out of his office.
"Cook!" Gennedy sputtered "I can't leave, I have paperwork to finish."
"You can do it tomorrow!" Cook countered as she shoved Gennedy out of the castle and locked the door behind him.
"Cook?" Gennedy knocked on the door when it didn't open the first time he pounded rapidly. " Cook let me in!"
"No! I know you're worried about Raven, I'm worried too, but mopping around like a lump on a log ain't gonna make things better. So take a walk or something because you're not allowed back in this castle until suppertime." Shouted from behind the door. "And don't even think about asking Ooglot or the twins to let you in I've bribed them with triple dessert all Summer long."
"Damnit!" Gennedy cursed.
On the Beach
The beach under the castle was owned by the Queen family and private. Or it was until Good King allowed it free to the public after his wife's 'death', still the villagers refused to use the beach due to it being owned for centuries by past evil queens. Ironically, being alone was probably what Gennedy needed right now.
The smell and taste of sea salt, the sound of crashing waves, the cold wind blowing, and the grey sky slowly turning pitch black with diamond stars was what he needed right now, but his thought never detoured of Raven.
His brave little princess out there in the world. Fighting a world that viewed her as wicked, cruel, and evil when what she really was loving, caring, and free. He remembered how brave she was in others doubt her and how she proved them wrong. And when things got tough she didn't back down she bravely fought on and and -
"What am I doing here?" Gennedy said to himself. "Cook's right I shouldn't be here moping around I need to go find my daughter!"
Gennedy gained a wave of confidence as he made his way back to the castle.
Suddenly, Gennedy noticed something in the distance - heading towards him! Gennedy ran out of the way as quickly as he could creating a huge distance from the thing as it collided on the beach.
*CRASH*
The thing that crashed on the beach was a boat that took a huge amount of damage to it. Pieces were scattered everywhere, the sail was cracked in half, and everyone onboard was beyond seasick. Four people crawled their way out of the boat and onto the sandy beach.
"That's not going on the menu!" A dizzy voice stated.
"If I had a stomach I'd be hurling up my guts." A sick voice said.
"Where are we anyway?" Another voice questioned.
"I have no idea." Another voice answered.
"Wait! I hear someone over there!" Another voice said.
Gennedy came running towards them.
"Hello, are you alright?" Gennedy cried out multiply times as he got closer to the group. "Are you alright - Madeline?" The man gasped.
"Hi, Mr. Raven's dad!" Maddie greeted before fainting.
Gennedy scooped Maddie and Earl Grey up as he noticed the other figures approached to see-
"Ruby?" Gennedy cried out.
"Gennedy?" Ruby equally cried out.
"Is Maddie, okay?" Cedar asked with Cerise behind her.
"She's fine, but let's get inside." Gennedy said as he carried Maddie and lead the way to the castle.
Gennedy's blood pumped with every step he took, determination in his eyes, and undying strength in his soul.
'Don't worry Raven, I'll find you and bring you home. No matter what!'
Notes:
This chapter is dedicated to my uncle and great uncle who my family lost this last December and last month. Both were one of my many heroes growning up and I will miss them greatly.
To Uncle B and Great Uncle J
Sons, brothers, uncles, fathers, grandfathers, friends, fans, and soldiers.
Chapter 21: Raven's Reign 3
Summary:
Hi, everyone! It's sure been awhile since I've updated and I'm sorry to keep y'all waiting. I was planning on releasing this earlier, but after recent shootings on the news, other world events, and drama happening in my life, I haven't been at 100%. I've been working on this chapter since the end of last year just to make it perfect; I almost thought of making a 'Raven's Reign 4', but I believe three is enough. I spent forever rereading the books, diaries, notes, watching the show, and the different versions of the fairytales to make everything just right (pun not intended). So I hope y'all enjoy this chapter and understand if somethings seem wordy, repeated, and out of place since I wrote things many times before, some stuff got erased, and I'm tired. So enjoy.
WARNING!: THIS CHAPTER WILL FEATURE SUBJECTS SUCH AS BLOOD, VIOLENCE, SEXUAL ASSULT, ARRANGE MARRIAGE, ABUSE, AND MAYBE A FEW MORE THINGS I CAN'T THINK OF AT THIS MOMENT. THE REASON FOR THIS IS BECAUSE FAIRYTALES USED TO BE CRAZY DARK TO TEACH LESSONS AND YOU CAN'T TELL ME THESE KIDS ARE MESSED UP! THAT IS ALL.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Raven's Reign 3
Sunday Night
Charming Castle
'It's still glowing.'
Normally, standing in front of a mirror was Daring's favorite past time, but now it filled him with dread. As he stood in front of his bathroom mirror that he just wiped from fog to see his reflection of a pair of dark blue eyes looking back at him, wet golden blond hair, a six pack, a royal blue towel wrapped around his waist, and a glowing purple scar on his left cheek. No matter how much ointment he put on it would just sizzle like a snowflake in hell. This worried Daring; what if the scar was permeant, would this cause him health issues, or worse would Raven be blamed even more? Daring didn't want to know the answer, so he put more ointment on and bandaged the scar, only to see a low glow coming from the scar.
"SHIT!" Daring cursed as he applied more ointment and bandages until the glow was seen no more. "This will have to do."
Daring knew this was a temporary solution. It would only be a matter of time before everyone found out.
Darling's Bedroom
The young Charming girls were in their pajamas lounging on chaises as they giggled throughout the night enjoying themselves. Well, Darling appeared to be having fun but on the inside she was bored; it's not that she disliked her cousin, it's just she disliked when they talked about their futures as damsels.
" I hope the tower I get trapped in has a view of the ocean." Cousin Fragile spoke.
" I want a tower in the middle of a field of wildflowers." Cousin Fairest said.
"As long as the tower has indoor plumbing and Wi-Fi, I'll be happy with whatever." Cousin Glorious said.
The only person who dreaded this little meeting more was Charity. Sure, she appeared to be enjoying herself, but she would rather read a book than being a damsel - in - distress.
" I don't care about being a prisoner, I just want my prince to be handsome." Cousin Gutsy said.
* RECORD SCRATCH SOUND EFFECT*
Darling almost choked on her tea.
" Ooh, I want my prince to have a six pack with long brunette hair." Cousin Gracious said.
" I want mine to have a suit of armor made of gold." Cousin Elegant said.
Soon, all the Charming girls were giving their opinion on their pre-destined prince. Her whole life everyone told her she would be rescued be a prince charming (not related), marry, and live happily ever after. Sure, she was attracted to males, but she never felt anything more than friendships to the boys she knew. The only one she ever had close to a crush was, Chase Redford, the Red Knight of Wonderland. In the short time the two got to know each other at the Queen of Hearts' birthday party, Darling felt a connection that was short lived when she and the others were whisked back to school. After, that things went back to normal with all the boys at school asking for her hand in marriage. Then, the dragon games happened, Daring's kiss failing to wake Apple, and when Darling preform CPR she woke -
"Darling?"
"Yes?" Darling questioned.
"What's your dream prince like?" Cousin Breathtaking questioned.
All of her cousins' eyes were on her, there was no escaping. Darling took a deep breathe and began to speak.
"My future prince is caring, kind,...and has a pure heart." Darling began. "I want him to open minded, understanding, and not afraid to make mistakes. A prince who will make mistakes and screw up once or twice but apologizes and tries to make things right. A prince who is loyal and true. Someone who'll accept me for me."
Before Darling realized it her face was red, everyone was staring at her, and the room was silent. Did she say too much, embarrassed herself, would they mock her.
*CLAPPING*
Darling looked up to see her cousins applauding her, Darling blushed as a response.
"Your future prince sounds amazing, Darling." Cousin Breathetaking said.
"I hope mines like that too." Cousin Fragile agreed.
"Ladies?" A maid knocked on the door before entering. " It's time for bed."
The Charming girls did as they were told and headed to their rooms.
"I'm sure you'll find the one you're destined for, Darling." Charity said as she patted Darling's shoulder.
"Thank you, Charity." Darling gave a shy smile as she watched her leave.
Once, Charity closed the door behind her Darling unladylike plopped on her bed and screamed into her pillow. Why did she saw those things, why did she think about the C.P.R. kiss, that woke Apple up, and why was her face turning red? She always said she'd like a boy with a pure heart, but now she'd want anybody with a pure heart. Darling clutched her pillow tighter, her face redder, and mind in shambles. It would only be a matter of time before everyone found out.
Dexter's Room
Dexter was curled up under the covers as he was watching the news on his mirrorpad. It was either about the Charmings, the Whites, Ever After High, or Raven. Right now Blondie's face occupied the screen.
Video
"As you can see behind this force field Headmaster Grimm has put up only authorize personal can enter the school grounds." Blondie said pointing at the red force field.
It was true people were either taking pictures or knocking on the protective dome. A couple of tents were shown as few chose to camp out in front of the school.
"People are excited for the return of the Charmings, Apple White, and Raven this coming Tuesday - In fact I will be front in center when she makes a public apology for attack Daring and Headmaster Grimm ."
"That's enough, Ms. Loches!" The camera turned to focus on Headmaster Grimm.
Everyone was silent by the headmaster tone.
"I mean - Shouldn't you be at the Royal Feast and you wouldn't spoil to Tuesday's events ?" Headmaster Grimm changed his tone before anyone noticed as the King's men appeared behind him.
"But -" Blondie tried to speak.
"No buts, King's men make sure Blondie makes it to the Royal Feast." Headmaster Grimm ordered.
"Yes, sir." The King's men answered as they pushed Blondie towards the school.
End of Video
Dexter paused the video with a scowl; of course, the headmaster would try to cover things up. He knew he would have to pack all day tomorrow and would be back at Ever After on Tuesday to witness the girl he loved apologize to his hot-headed, self-centered, idiotic brother! Raven shouldn't have to apologize Daring should! And what's worse was all would be revealed: why Raven attacked Daring, why his siblings and Apple had to leave the school, and that he loved the daughter of the Evil Queen. It would only be a matter of time before everyone found out.
Ever After High
Cafeteria
It was the yet another successful Royal Feast or it would've been if everyone wasn't in such a bad mood. After, having their weekend plans ruined just because of what Raven did her popularity took a nose dive.
Duchess was practically stabbing her lemon ice just thinking about all Raven has done. First, she denied her evil destiny and started the Rebel movement, second, because she refused her destiny Headmaster Grimm wanted Duchess to take it, third, she attacked her crush Daring, fourth - Duchess was too angry to think of a fourth reason to be mad at the girl. After, eating the rest of her murdered dessert Duchess went to her dorm to not just beat the shower crowd, but to not cause a scene.
As Duchess was leaving Blondie enter the cafeteria. Blondie took a seat next to her friends as her dinner was served to her.
"I cannot believe Headmaster Grimm, cut me off during my show." Blondie grumbled as she took bites out of her steak, baked potato, asparagus, dinner roll, and flan.
"It makes sense since he wants to protect the school's reputation." Hunter said as he finished his dessert of berry granola and vegan whipped parfait.
"Or his own." Briar seethe as ate the last of her slice milk chocolate cake.
Blondie was half-way through her meal when she realized Kitty was missing.
"Where's Kitty and Lizzie?" Blondie asked.
"We covered for them saying their eating dinner in Kitty dorm with Maddie, Cedar, and Cerise." Ginger answered drinking the last of her pink strawberry milkshake.
"That makes sense, but how are those two suppose finish three meals by themselves?" Blondie questioned.
"Well-" Hopper said as he finished his green mint milkshake.
Maddie and Kitty's dorm
"The oysters have filled the empty sea." Lizzie said rubbing her full stomach.
"You're not the only one who's full." Kitty said rubbing her full stomach as she pointed at Shuffles, Carollo, and the rest of the hedgehogs full of rich food.
At first Lizzie and Kitty didn't know how to finish three trays
*KNOCK KNOCK*
"Coming." Lizzie clumsily got up from her seat as she walked to the door to see Duchess. " Duchess, what a surprise."
"Hey, Lizzie." Duchess answered in a friendly tone. "Look, this is none of my business, but I noticed that this letter was outside our door addressed to you and one for Maddie and Kitty."
Duchess held out the red envelopes with golden wax seals on them. Lizzie took the one labeled to her and began reading the letter. As Lizzie was reading Duchess peered into the hallway and saw in the distance one of the food trays with gold plates from the cafeteria for the Royal Feast on the floor with a couple of Lizzie's hedgehogs laying on it with full bellies as if they just eaten a large meal.
"Waht'cha lookin' at?" A smile appeared in front of Duchess causing her to scream.
"Kitty!" Lizzie chastised her friend only to hear her giggle. "Are you alright, Duchess?"
"Uh-yeah, I gotta take a shower." Duchess said as she hurried off.
" What's her deal?" Kitty said appearing besides Lizzie.
"Don't know but read this." Lizzie shoved a red envelope in Kitty's face.
As Kitty read the letter her eyes popped open.
"We need to see the others!" Kitty stated.
Pet Stable
Briar, Ashylnn, Blondie, Hunter, Bunny, Alistair, Hopper, Humphery, Ginger, Melody, Lizzie, Poppy, Holly, Kitty, Rosabella, and Farrah were on their way to the dragon stables when they got letters from Apple. Everyone minus Melody, Poppy, Holly, Rosabella, and Farrah were surprised they and assumed Apple trusted them the most after themselves.
As soon as Rosabella, Farrah, and Melody got their letters, they knew they had to help out. Raven had done so much their Legacy Year: starting the Rebel party that questioned past generations and gave those who either had horrid endings or wanted a change a voice. Now, almost everyone has turned against her because of a fight with Daring. Knowing that not only were the Charmings and Snow White herself were planning on getting rid of one of their friends, they weren't gonna let that happen!
"Hey! Who goes there?" One of the King's men shone a light in the teens direction. "What are y'all doing out here it's almost time for the briar walls to rise?"
"We're here to feed the dragons their midnight snack." Kitty lied.
"Nice try. The stable ogre already feed the pets their dinner and those dragons have enough food to last them 'til morning." One of the King's men said in disbelief.
"It's just, Nevermore hasn't eaten well since Raven left." Poppy said.
"We also want to make sure she ate her dinner." Holly added.
"Fine, make it quick." One of the King's men said as both left the kids.
Once inside the group headed to the dragon section of the stables. The dragons were happy to see their owners as they chirped all except one. Nevermore was in the far corner all except for one. Nevermore was in the far corner of the stable as she shruken herself down as small as a pebble.
"Aw, poor girl." Ashylnn cood as she kneeled next to the dragon.
"She misses Raven." Rosabella said.
"I can tell she's barely touched her bowl." Holly said holding a purple pet bowl full of bare touched dragon food.
"Hey, don't forget about the Mission!" Lizzie spoke "We need to get Braebyrn."
On cue Braebyrn appeared.
"That was fast." Kitty noted.
"Braebyrn, we need you to head to White Castle to get Apple, we need her here to help find Raven before Tuesday." Hunter said.
At the mention of Raven, Nevermore's interest perked up.
"Here's the directions to White Castle, if you go there now, you'll be there by 3 A.M." Melody said as she held out her mirrorpad showing a map from Ever After High to White Castle.
"All you have to do is get Apple and return here." Briar said.
Braebyrn nodded understanding her mission.
Bunny and Hopper opened the skylight that was for pets that could fly so Breaburn could get out without alerting the King's men. Breaburn slowly flapped her wings getting ready for take-off as the teens waved good-bye.
"Bye Br- Nevermore?! Nevermore come back!" Hopper yelled.
Before they knew it Nevermore had camouflaged into the night sky when the briar barrier and force field went back up.
"SHIT!" Humphery cursed.
"Hey, what's goin' on in there?" One of the King's men shouted.
"Oh no! How are we gonna explain Nevermore being gone?" Blondie panicked panicked.
"Like this!" Ginger arranged some of the dragon food into a huge pile as everyone looked confused. "Farrah, can you make this look like Nevermore?
" On it!" Farrah pulled out her wand and made the pile of food resemble a sleeping Nevermore.
"What was all that noise?" One of the King's men shouted as he entered the stable.
"Oh nothing, Hopper just stepped on some unicorn shit." Kitty said pointing at Hopper.
"Hey!" Hopper bellowed.
One of the King's men raised an eyebrow while the other noticed a draft and looked up to see the skylight open.
"Why's the skylight open?" The other King's men questioned.
"It was getting stuff in here, so we opened it." Alistiar answered.
"Well, don't open it too wide next time, we don't need any of the flying pets escaping." The first King's men said as he pressed a button lowering the skylight. "Now follow me, it's off to bed with ye."
"Yes, sir." The teens answered.
The group followed one of the King's men as he led them to the school.
"Hey, Ging?" Ginger turned around to see Hopper.
"That was a good idea you had getting Nevermore to 'sleep'." Hopper said with a wink.
"Thanks, Hopper." Ginger giggled as she blushed.
"All right, everyone head to your dorms and good night." The King's men said as he watched the kids enter their side of the dorms.
Ginger was on cloud nine, Hopper thought her idea was good!
"What do you think, Ginger?" Ginger's train of thought was broken.
"What?" Ginger questioned.
"What should we do about getting Braebyrn to Apple?" Briar asked.
"Oh,ugh-" Before Ginger could answer a light had shown on them.
"Girls? What are you doing up so late it's time for bed?" Momma Bear appeared.
"I think we talk about this in the morning." Bunny whispered as they agreed to talk about it over breakfast.
Midnight
Duchess woke up in the middle of the night with her eyes full of sandman dust and her throat dry. She grabbed her mirrorphone so she could illuminate her way in the halls to one of the vending machine. Once she got a bottle of cucumber-lemon water she headed back to her dorm.
"What the?" Duchess questioned as she made her way to her dorm.
The flashlight from her mirrorphone picked up a flash. Duchess aimed the light at the flash to see a red envelope with a gold waxed seal in front of Cedar and Cerise door.
'Odd.' Duchess thought, but she paid it no mind and went back to bed.
Sure, she'd gossip, snoop, tattle, and eavesdrop, but reading someone else's mail is a federal offense.
Monday
Many students were getting ready for the day brushing their teeth, getting dress, and making sure their homework was packed. While others have important matters to tend to.
"I can disguise myself as Cerise for the morning classes, afterwards I'll need to show up to my actual classes or else people will get suspicious." Ramona said eating her tenth slice of bacon.
"That's fine Cerise and Cedar both have Damsel in Distress class with me second period." Ashlynn said drinking her orange juice.
"Maddie has three classes with me today, so I can cover her." Ginger said chewing on her birthday cake pancakes.
"And me and Cerise have Beast training last period." Hunter concluded. " I can release Braebyrn, before anybody notices."
"And I got the nurse slips." Kitty said as she passed the slips to her friends.
"Okay, if we play our parts no one will know a thing." Alistair agreed.
First Period
Cupid, Bunny, Alistair, and 'Cerise' had first period together as roll call was wrapping up.
"Cerise Hood?" The teacher called out Cerise's name. "Cerise Hood?"
Cupid, Bunny, and Alistair shot up from their seats to see 'Cerise' on her phone. Cupid elbowed 'Cerise' in the arm.
"What was that for?" 'Cerise' shouted at the top of her lungs.
"Girls?" The teacher walked up to them. "Is there something you two would like to share with the class?"
"No, nothing." Cupid panicked.
'Cerise' just shook her.
" Good." The teacher said and continued the lesson.
"What was that for?" 'Cerise' whispered.
"Ramona, you're pretending to be Cerise so you need to act like her." Bunny whispered.
"Oh, right." Ramona slumped in her desk as she used the hood to cover her face.
One Hour Later
"God, that was boring!" Ramona growled. " I'm so glad that's over with."
"Ramona, that was just first period, you have three more classes to go." Ashlynn said as they walked to their next class together.
"Oh, right. Cerise has-" Ramona paused. "What were they again, I forgot."
" Damsel in Distress, Science & Sorcery, and Chemythstry" Briar answered.
"Fuck." Ramona replied.
*CHIMED NOISES*
"Attention, students!" Headmaster Grimm's voice was head on the intercom. "Due to work being done around the school for tomorrow - all classes are canceled."
"YAY!"
The students cheered as papers were tossed in the air.
"But don't think this is an excuse for you to goof off!" Headmaster Grimm continued. "Just because Ms. Queen majorly messed up, as you kids say, doesn't mean you get a free pass."
"BOO!"
Everyone jeered throwing paper balls at the intercom.
" Instead, I want every last one of you to either study the day away or make yourselves look decent for tomorrow. Ms. Queen's apology will be televised, and I want you all to be on your best behavior and look like proper ladies and gentlemen. So I will allow you to go to the Village of Book End only for you to get your clothes fitted or to purchase new ones. You are not allowed to sneak off and go anywhere else and don't even think about straying I alerted all the shoppes in the village to not allow you in. All students who work in boutiques are allowed to go and we will release students alphabetically by last name. Students with the last names - A,B,C,D,E,F, and Gs may go now. Also, if any students want extra credit you are welcomed to put up chairs and equipment. That is all."
"Well, I did my part." Ramona said as she left Ashlynn and Briar as they watched her leave.
*Ashlynn's Phone Ringing*
" It's Hunter!" Ashlynn gasped.
"What's he texting you?" Briar asked.
"He said 'I'm going to release Breabyrn this afternoon when things quiet down, love you' heart emoji." Ashlynn read.
"Well, that's a relief." Briar said. " Think you'll need a hand at the Glass Slipper?"
"Yes, please and thank you." Ashlynn said as the two walked off.
Legacy Day Plaza
It was still hard to believe that at the beginning of the semester this place was where the students would pledge to the fairytale world to follow in their ancestors' footsteps. Now, students and staff were running around setting up chairs, setting up cameras, lighting, and other things for tomorrow's televised event.
Hunter looked up at the podium, He was next to sign his life away after Raven, he saw how unnerved, unsure, and afraid she was when the book showed her destiny; whatever it was it did not look good at all! But, Raven did the unthinkable she took the feathered pen crossed out her page, two thick, inky strokes and ripped the page out of the book. At first he was scared, but he was then filled with excitement and hope. He could be who he wanted to be, he would help little woodland creatures not hurt them, and he could have a future with Ashly-
"Hunter, are you okay?" Hunter turned to see Alistair holding a box of tech equipment.
"Oh, I'm fine just thinking." Hunter answered as he carried a box up the stairs.
'What was it like?" Alistair asked.
"What was, what like?" Hunter questioned back.
"When Raven didn't sign." Alistair answered. "I saw the video and Maddie, Kitty, and Lizzie told us, but you're in the 'Snow White' story and you were next in line so?"
" I won't lie to you I was hella scared." Hunter began. " During freedom year I did my best to stay away from Raven just like everyone else. It was bad enough I knew from birth that I would one day work for her, but after what her mom did? I was terrified. Midway through I realized she wasn't all that bad. When she was at the podium she looked so scared and whatever she saw in the Storybook of Legends it didn't seem good."
Alistair shuddered at the thought of what Raven might have saw.
"But she declared she would write her own destiny, it was amazing! She wasn't just thinking of herself, she was thinking about those he didn't want their story happily ever after or not, she gave as a choice. And you should've seen the headmaster's face!" Hunter added with a laugh.
Alistair chuckled at the thought.
"Sure, it wasn't easy coming out and me and Ash still have haters from either side. But if someone with an evil destiny had the heart to change, it's all worth it." Hunter said as he placed the box down.
"I'm still worried about Maddie, Cedar, and Cerise." Alistair said as he placed his box down. " I wish we could tell someone already."
" Don't worry, I have faith that they'll find her and by tomorrrow the world will know the truth." Hunter said.
"Alistair, Hunter!" The boys looked down to see Coach Gingerbreadman. " You got twenty more boxes to haul up there."
"Guess it's back to work for us." Alistair said.
"Yep." Hunter agreed as he popped the p.
The two returned to work until it was time for a break.
Baba Yaga's Office
Cupid and Ramona sat across Baba Yaga's desk as she sipped her coffee. For four days Cupid was either in her room or Baba Yaga's office as she did everything in her power to keep what happened between Raven, Daring, and Dexter a secret. Classmates and staff alike asked her what went down that Friday afternoon, but Cupid's lips were sealed. Ramona suffered the same fate but her stubbornness was a strentgh and when a classmate approached her for answers she scared them off. Trthfully she didn't know anything about Dexter being in the middle of the subject only the Raven slapping Daring part.
"One more day." Baba Yaga spoke as she took another sip of her coffee.
"What?" Cupid questioned.
"You both have one day left to tell me what happened to cause Raven to attack Daring, Cupid." Baba Yaga explained her statement.
"OH." Cupid acknowledged.
"I have to admit you girls got spunk, Cupid." Baba Yaga spoke as her fingers tapped on her water sprayer. "Other students would've caved in on the first day, but not you two. You've lasted for four that's a record."
Cupid chose not to answer out of fear of being sprayed as Ramona glared at Baba Yaga.
"You know you can trust me, right?" Baba Yaga said.
'Being sprayed with the bottle says otherwise.' Cupid thought.
"This is your choice to stay here until lunch,ladies." Baba Yaga took her last sip of coffee. " I hope it's worth it."
It didn't matter to Cupid that she'd be in her office all day. And it wouldn't matter when all would be revealed tomorrow. It would only be a matter of time before everyone found out.
Arts and Crafts Room
Many students were either studying or shopping while a select few decided to use arts and crafts room to fix-up, sew, or alter their outfits. Instead of getting something new and wasting a fourtune some students who weren't handy with needle work paid their classmates to fix them like Lizzie, Ashlynn, Cedar, Farrah and many more, Mrs. Her Majesty the White Queen was monitoring everyone progress making sure they were working or delivering and making sure who got extra credit.
"The apple tree has more soil to grow leaves." Bunny announced as she walked into the room with a box full of yarn, needles, fabrics, and threads.
Everyone in the room turned to her with confused looks on their faces; Riddlish wasn't one of the languages they taught at this school.
"She said she got more supplies." Kitty translated not looking up from her knitting.
"Ohh!" A collect 'oh' echoed throughout the room.
" Dees and dums." Lizzie whispered under her breathe. Translation: Idiots.
Bunny placed the box down as the students crowded the box for their needed supplies.
" Has the tea party responded to the invite?" Bunny whispered. Translation: Have the girls called back?
"The tea is cold, the moon is waxing, and the clock fears the hour." Lizzie answered. Translation : Haven't heard from them since they left and we don't have that much time.
" The worm worries of the bird pecking to the apple core." Kitty said as he ears flattened. Translation : I'm worried about them.
"Pecking what apple?" The girls turned around to see Mrs. Her Majesty the White Queen. Translation: Worried about what?
"If we'll run out of sewing needles." Bunny answered.
"It's true." Lizzie agreed. " We broke ten already, don't want to lose anymore."
Mrs. Her Majesty the White Queen had a skeptical look on her face making the three Wonderland girls sweat.
"Very well, continue." Mrs. Her Majesty the White Queen said as she went to examine the other students.
"That was close, too close." Kitty said wiping the sweat from her brow.
"We need to be more careful. Bunny agreed. " We can't have anyone suspecting Maddie, Cedar, or Cerise are gone."
As the students returned to their task outside the dorm of Cerise and Cedar laid an red envelope with a gold seal on it.
White Castle
Apple was in her room all day under the guise that she was sick. She and her woodland friends spent hours making sure she had all the supplies she needed for when she returned to Ever After High or waiting for Braebyrn to appear.
"Okay, lets read the list one more time." Apple said as she squinted her eyes. " A first aid kit, a flashlight, batteries, and uh "
Gala scampered up Apple's back and put her glasses on behind her.
"Gala! I don't need- Oh, I forgot to pack the granola bars, apple slices, and water bottles." Apple read from her list.
Gala rolled her eyes.
*Knock Knock*
"Princess Apple, may we come in?" A voice from behind said.
Apple tuck a quick swig of a potion she learned in class that would make anyone look sickly, got under her covers, took off her glasses, and answered.
"Come in." Apple said in a sickly voice.
The door opened to reveal a doctor, butler, and maid.
"Oh dear, she seems worse." The doctor said as she began to take Apple's temperture.
"Let me fluff your pillows for you." The butler said as he began fluffing Apple's pillows.
"Here's some chicken noodle soup, apple juice, and apple gelatin for you dear princess." The maid laid the tray for food in front of Apple.
"Thank you everyone. *COUGH* If you don't mind, I need to some rest." Apple coughed.
"Of course, princess." The doctor said as she ushered the others out.
Once gone Apple resumed packing up.
"Okay let's run this again: first aid kit, a flashlight, batteries, granola bars, apple slices, water bottles, MREs-"
Charming Castle
The Charming Family were currently outside in their luxurious greenhouse. True, mountains are home to few plants and animals that learned to survive the harsh elements, but the ones in the greenhouse would have a snowflakes chance in hell if they were outside. Palm tress, petunias, snapdragons, and more that would freeze up on the mountain.
The only reason the Charmings were in the greenhouse was because Daring requested it. He said he needed some fresh air from being in the castle for too long. Due to the paparazzi surrounding the castle the elder Charmings found the greenhouse the best option. Daring could see on his cousins' faces they were glad to be out of castle as well. They must have been tired doing things Daring wanted to do (and so was he), being in the greenhouse gave them some freedom to explore. As Daring looked around he couldn't find Dexter.
"Hey, where's Dexter?" Daring questioned.
This got everyone's attention. Where was Dexter?
"I can answer that sir." Gordon approached the Charmings and spoke in a posh accent. "Young Dexter told me that he wanted a head start for when return to school on Tuesday, so he is packing his belongings at the moment, and he wishes not to be disturbed."
"Very well," King Charming acepted. "Let us continue viewing the flora around us."
"Father, shouldn't Dexter join us?" Daring questioned as all eyes turned to King Charming.
"If Dexterous wishes to pack his belongings instead of enjoying the company of our family, then we'll let him; everyone follow me as I show you our rose bushes that were a gift from the Beauty family. "
The Charmings followed him leaving Gordon, Darling, and Daring alone.
Darling placed a comforting hand on Daring shoulder, Daring tried to give her a smile, but it was sadder than happy.
" Go to him."
"What?" The siblings turned towards Gordon.
" It's obvious you want to talk to him." Gordon answered without the posh accent. "I'll cover for y'all and say you went to the bathroom or some shit."
"But I don't think he wants to talk to me. Not after everything." Daring groaned as he earned a smack on the back of his head.
"Then try, stupid." Darling hissed.
Daring looked uncertain at first then ran out of the greenhouse.
Dexter's Room
Dexter was halfway done packing his trunks, it took three hours, but he was almost done. After breakfast he told Gordon he was going to pack up his belongings for when he and his siblings returned to school. Dexter was glad that the packing kept him busy, but was sad that no one noticed he was gone, but at the same time he wasn't surprised by that. He could be gone for hours on in and no one would notice he was gone.
Dexter stood up and stretched for a bit and let out a yawn.
"Time for the treadmill" Dexter told himself as he pulled out his portale treadmill from under his bed, set it up, got on it and put his headphones on.
Dexter was currently watching his favorite movie, 'The Unlikely Knight', on the treadmill's screen.
Dexter started on the treadmill slow and on level one until he got faster and was on level ten. The more he ran and watched the movie the less rigid he got, all stress from the past three days didn't go away, but it did offer some escapism. The Unlikely Knight was blasting fire spells left and right as the Demon King blocked them when the Demon Princess was trapped in an underground lair. Dexter defeated the Demon King, he ventured into the underground lair to rescue the Demon Princess. Once, The Unlikely Knight unlocked the prison the Demon Princess glomped The Unlikely Knight.
"Oh, thank you so much!" The Demon Princess thanked The Unlikely Knight. "You are the bravest, kindest, modest, hottest, and handsomest knight there is sir-"
"Dexter?" A voice called out.
"What?!" Dexter jumped off the treadmill and on his butt.
Dexter looked up to see Daring.
"You didn't answer when I knocked." Daring sheepishly said as he went to help Dexter up. "Let me help you."
"No!" Dexter halted Daring from helping. "I can pick myself up."
"So, you're done packing?" Daring asked looking at Dexter's trunks.
"I'm halfway done. Just took a break." Dexter answered.
"You could've joined us in the greenhouse if you needed a break." Daring chimed in.
" I wanted to get a head start on packing." Dexter answered bluntly.
"You could've asked the maids and butlers, they seem to enjoy packing for us." Daring said.
" I can do things myself and I don't want anyone else in my business." Dexter snapped.
'He's still mad at me, of course he's still mad at me.' Daring thought as he dug his hands in his pockets.
"Dexter," Daring began, "Look I-"
"Permission to come in, Prince Dexter." A butler knocked on the other side of the door.
"Come in." Dexter ordered.
"Prince Dexter, have you seen- Oh, Prince Daring, there you are!" The butler perked up.
"Is there something you need?" Daring asked.
"Your mother has request both you and your brother to come down for lunch." The butler said.
"Can you tell them we'll be down in a sec?" Daring asked. "We're in the middle of-"
"Tell them they can start without me; I need to take a shower." Dexter interrupted.
The butler sniffed the air and answered. "As you wish, sir."
Dexter dashed out of the room before Daring can say anything more.
" He hates me." Daring whispered under his breath as he followed the butler to the dining room, as his fingers gripped the item in his pocket.
Dining Room
The Charming family were enjoying their lunch of beef stew, salmon, salad, and throne cakes as Daring walked in.
"There he is the man of the hour." King Charming announced in a booming voice as the family and servants applaud.
Daring did his best to look presentable as he smiled in wave, but deep down he felt sheepish.
"Where's Dexter?" Darling questioned and the applause stop.
"Prince Dexter is taking a shower at the moment and he said you may dine without him." The butler answered.
"Is this true, Daring?" Grandpa Auspicious questioned.
"Yes, Grandpa Auspicious, he did say that." Daring answered. " He's just a little excited to return to school tomorrow."
" Which reminds me." King Charming said already carving into his salmon. "You, your brother, and sister will not return to Ever After High until after the ceremony."
"WHAT!" Darling and Daring cried out.
"Children, keep your voices down." Grandma Alluring repremaned her grandchildren.
"Your father and I decided that would be the best descision for you three. Plus, we want Daring's scar to be full healed before returning to school. Once, the ceremony is done you three may return to school." Queen Charming said as she sipped her tea.
"If the headmaster has this little rebellion under control." King Charming added.
As much as Daring and Darling wanted to slump in their chairs they retained the perfect Charming posture as they ate their lunch,
Ever After High
Duchess had just finished three hours studying. Sure, she could've left with the rest of her classmates with the last names - A, B, C,D,E,F, and Gs, but what would be the point of after going on a shopping spree to not reward oneself with a frappe and a Daring's Doughy Delight.
Duchess stomach growled after reviewing notes and old tests, using the labs for spells, and practicing her multiply dance routines she was starving. As she walked to her room to take a quick nap before lunch. As she made her way to the girls dorm, she noticed the red envelope with the gold seal from the night before.
"Why is that still out?" Duchess asked herself as she walked towards it.
*CLICK*
The door opened as Duchess froze in the middle of walking towards the envelope.
"Alright. Onto the next room." The main cleaning fairy by the name, Oliva, exited the room along with the cleaning staff. "Hello, Duchess, anything we can do for you."
"I-I can I get my pillows fluffed and trashcan emptied?" Duchess lied.
"Of course, dear." Oliva said as she fluttered away. "Oh, and if you see Cerise and Cedar can you tell them that that letter was there before I came?"
"Of course." Duchess answered with a smile as the cleaners left. "Now I know somethings up."
Duchess pulled out her phone and texted Sparrow.
Text
Duchess: Sparrow, I'm heading for your treehouse. I got something important I need you to do. Make sure you have pants on this time.
Sparrow: Not in treeh ouse in boys dormz
Duchess: Why?
Sparrw: Ex plain when here
Duchess: Fine, be there in a second. Again, make sure you have pants on.
Sparrow: K
End Text
Duchess didn't know what was more annoying Sparrow's text errors or the 'K' at the end. Duchess headed towards the boys' dorm and walked past many doors with the name of the two boys occupying the room until it reached the single digits.
The Ever After High dorms housed many students. Most were paired up with destiniess that reflected the other very few were together at random, and fewer had dorms to themselves. Duchess envied Faybelle and Farrah before she got to know Lizzie better and when Bunny and Meashell arrived.
"AHA!" Duchess had finally made it to Sparrow's dorm.
The only reason she knew it was Sparrows was because of the sticky not on the plaque that read: Sparrow Hood's temporary room.
*KNOCK KNOCK*
"Come IN!" Sparrow wailed from the other side of the door as Duchess cringed.
Duchess opened the door. The room wasn't as large as her, but it was a decant size she guessed. Despite Sparrow being the only one occupying the room he filled it up that one would assume ten frat boys lived in it. Beanstalk crisps bags, coke cans, latte cups, and clothes littered the floor, smashed amps were on one side of the wall, the chandelier that lighted the room had exposed wire and was tilted, and the furniture was leaking stuffing or patched with duct tape.
'Seems like he made himself at home.' Duchess thought trying not to step on any underwear.
"What'cha wanted to talk about, Duchess?" Sparrow asked as he was eating a doughnut.
Wait! That wasn't just any doughnut it was a Daring's Doughy Delight with three different kinds of icing and five different fillings
"Where did you get that from?" Duchess asked pointing at the box of doughnuts from the Beanstalk Bakery.
"Beanstalk Bakery, got some when I went to steal a pair of boots." Sparrow gestured towards a pile of boots.
"I know your sneaky enough to leave alphabetical roll call, but Headmaster Grimm alerted the other stores not to let us in."
"I have my ways." Sparrow said as he took a swig of Rip Van Winkle vitamin water. "Want one?"
"Thank you." Duchess took the doughnut and ate it as she took a swig of her sparkling cloud water.
"Anyway the reason I'm here is so you can open this." Duchess took the red envelope from her purse. " I saw this envelope addressed to Lizzie yesterday and this is the one addressed to Cerise and Cedar."
Sparrow took the red envelope and examined it. The red envelope had a gold writing on it labeled to Cerise and Cedar, a golden wax seal with an apple logo on it, and it smelled of apples, cinnamon, and nutmeg.
"This is from Apple White." Sparrow stated.
"I know that!" Duchess bellowed.
"If you know already, why do you need me for." Sparrow spatted.
"Because you're a theif, you steal anything you can get your grubby sticky hands on. Also, your devious enough to go through people's things." Duchess answered.
"Aw, I'm both flattered and offended at the same time." Sparrow said placing his hand on his heart.
"Oh, dry up and open the letter." Duchess spatted.
"No!" Sparrow stated.
"Why not? You pulling another 'True Hearts Day' on me?" Duchess questioned.
"Because, even though everything you said about me is true, but opening someone's mail is a federal offense. Plus what if it's something private?" Sparrow said.
"Oh, now you're a goody-goody." Duchess complained. "Still doesn't explain why they left it outside their door for so long."
This did make Sparrow think.
"Yeah, I'm guilty of not answering mail, but at least I pick it up so no one else could see it." Sparrow spoke. " And I haven't seen my distant cousin, Cerise, since Saturday."
"Come to think of it, I haven't seen Cedar or Maddie anywhere either." Duchess gasped as she clutched the envelope. " Now I know something is up, and it all has to do with Raven Queen."
"Where's your proof then?" Sparrow asked as he lazily strung his guitar strings.
"Here's how I'll get my proof." Duchess said as she whispered her plan in Sparrows ears.
"You're a genius." Sparrow said with an approving grin.
"I know." Duchess said as she stuffed the envelope in her purse about to leave. "By the way, why are you in the dorms, I thought you liked your treehouse?"
" It's because of, Raven" Sparrow practically hissed. "Headmaster Grimm said he wanted to keep every student 'safe' so he shoved me in here."
"That explains a lot." Duchess said as she left.
*RING*
"Well, time for lunch." Sparrow jumped out of his seat and left his dorm with Duchess behind him.
Duchess had some perk in her steps and leaps as she made it to the cafeteria. She knew the letter had something to do with Raven and she was going to expose her, and Apple too as a bonus. It would only be a matter of time before everyone found out.
Later
Everything was ready: red and purple chairs lined up, lights and cameras set up, and the school's crest and colors decorated the entire Legacy Day Plaza.
"As you can see everything is ready for the return of Apple White, Daring, Dexter, Darling Charming, and Raven Queen. Not only will we find out why Raven attacked Daring, she'll apologize to him, and Headmaster Grimm stated that Raven will sign the real Storybook of Legends. All will be revealed tomorrow -I'll see you soon with the latest scoop. Remember, if it's not too hot or too cold, it must be Just Right!" Blondie concluded her webshow.
"All right, everyone." Coach Gingerbreadman shouted. "Dinner time! Wash your hands, claws, and etc!"
The students and staff were exhausted as they left the plaza. Hunter waited until he was the last one in the halls and slipped out. Once Hunter made his way to the pet stable, he walked in. There was no need to be sneaky since the King's men and the stable ogre weren't scheduled until late, giving him plenty of time to free Breabyrn. Hunter headed to the dragon side of the stables that was next to the horses.
Sir Gallopad, a pure-white horse with a glossy white mane, was watching as Hunter as he let Breaburn out through the skylight. Sir Gallopad overheard them trying to get Breabryn to Apple before tomorrow. Word traveled from the vine to the pet stable, and he saw how depressed Nevermore was when Raven left, something was about to have and he needed to help.
"Well, my work is done." Hunter said as he was about to leave only for a acorn to hit him on the side of his head. "Pesky!"
Pesky blew a raspberry and the twos usual antics of chasing each other happened. Gallopad got an idea, he neighed for Pesky to come over while Hunter was trying to get a bucket off his head. Gallopad asked Pesky to get him out which he agreed to. Pesky undid the latch as Gallopad turned invisable and rushed out the stables to Charming Castle where Darling was.
Tower
"That's right, mom." Faybelle said spoke into her phone. " And you got the dvr to record everything? Great, talk to you tomorrow bye."
"So your mother will see everything?" The Evil Queen questioned.
"Yes, she got all the other evil fairies to watch as well." Faybelle beamed.
"Excellent." The Evil Queen said sporting a slasher smile.
"Anything else you need before tomorrow?" Faybelle asked.
"No, I need you to appear that is all." The Evil Queen answered.
"Great!" Faybelle cheered. "Now, I have an appointment at the Tower Hair Salon for a touch up. "
It was true Faybelle's midnight blue hair was starting to show from her blonde hair.
"What's with all that noise?" A voice from behind the door said trying to open the door.
Faybelle in her moment of fear fell on some paint cans and got herself covered in purple paint and tried climbing up the wall leaving handprints all over the wall.
"Just turn invisible." The Evil said in a matter-if-fact voice.
Faybelle casted a spell turning herself invisable.
The door opened to reveal Headmaster Grimm who scanned the room and saw no one in it.
" I gotta get that knob fixed." Headmaster Grimm said to himself as he shut the door behind himself.
"That was close, right EQ! EQ?" Faybelle realized the Evil Queen was gone. "Well, I'll let myself out then."
Faybelle flew out the window heading for her hair appointment.
"Is she gone?"
"Yes. Are you ready for tomorrow?" The Evil Queen questioned.
"Yes!"
Queen Castle
"UGH! My head!" Cerise groaned as she rubbed her head.
It took all the strength in her to sit up as she rubbed her eyes. Once Cerise opened her eyes to see where she was all she could see was darkness. Until, she flashed her eyes to golden-wolf mode - there she could ornate gothic furniture, unlit candelabras cover in melted candle and dusty spiderwebs, and countless mirrors everywhere.
'Where am I?' Cerise thought as she scanned the room some more; for some reason the room reminded her of Raven's side of the dorm, but with more spikes and less mirrors.
* CLICK *
That was the sound of a door opening! Cerise grabbed her ho-
"MY HOOD!" Cerise cried out.
*ANOTHER CLICK*
The lights in the room turned on despite that the room was still barely lit.
"Hi, Raven's wolf friend!" Cerise was greeted by two small children as they climbed at the end of her bed.
Cerise had to rub her eyes and pinch herself; these kids weren't afraid of her. They just looked at her with huge grins on their faces like they made a new best friend.
"Um, hi." Cerise greeted. "I'm Cerise H- just Cerise."
"We know Raven told us about you and we're the Cook twins." The twins said in unison.
"I'm Pie." The first twin said.
"And I'm Butternut." The second twin said.
"Oh my gosh, Raven's told me about you two too!" Cerise gasped. "Wait where are my mom and friends?"
"We can show you." The Cook twins answered.
"You can?" Cerise question.
"Yeah!" The Cook twins answered as they jumped off the bed and scampered out the room.
Cerise jumped out of bed only to realize she was in a purple pajama suit with black bird skulls on them that were slightly too small for her. Cerise snapped out of it and tried to follow the twins. She caught up to them due to her speed and was able to smell their scent of baked goods. Until the twins paused including Cerise to see Cedar and Maddie.
"Cerise!" Maddie and Cedar cried out as they hugged Cerise.
"Girls!" Cerise cried out as she hugged the two back.
" We thought you wouldn't wake up 'til dinner." Maddie said.
"That explains why I'm so hungry." Cerise said as she hunched over and clutched her stomach.
Cerise looked up to see Cedar in a black oversized t-shirt with the words 'Taylor Quick' on it, and Maddie was wearing a lilac hoodie that was too big for her with grey pajama pants with black feather designs on them.
"By the way, why are we wearing these?" Cerise asked gesturing the pajamas she was wearing.
"After that crash your clothes got damage." Everyone turned to see a middle-aged woman with orange hair like the twins. " So, we put you girls in some of Raven's clothes she leftover."
"Mommy!" The times ran to their mother and hugged her.
"Cerise, this is Mrs. Cook, she's the cook of Queen castle." Cedar introduced the two.
"Nice to meet ya, Ms. Cerise." Cook said as she extended her hand.
"Likewise." Cerise shook Cook's hand. "You and your son's aren't afraid of me?"
"Afraid of you? HAHAHA!" Cook laughed as if she just heard a funny joke. "Any friend of Raven is a friend of ours."
Cerise gave a shy smile, she was glad there was more people on her side.
"Cook?" A giant blue ogre appeared. " Foods done."
"Already? Okay help me get it Ooglot." Cook said. "Boys be a dear and show the girls the dining room."
Dining Room
Like the rest of Queen castle the dining room was dark, glamourous, and scary. The table in the dining room had a long table that could fit a hundred guest, it seemed wasted on the small group.
"Soup's on!" Cook said as she and Ooglot sat many dishes on the table.
Roast duck, honey baked ham, rolls with whipped butter, baked potatoes, grilled asparagus, chopped salad bowl, brussels sprots, and throne cakes. The girls' stomachs rumbled and eyes widened at the sight of the food.
"Well, Bon appetite!" Cook said as she gestured at the food.
The girls pilled their plates and stuffed their faces liked starved wolves (no offense, Cerise).
Cook, the twins, and Ooglot looked at them in disbelief.
" My compliments to chef Cook." Maddie said licking her fingers.
"It was really delicious, ." Cedar agreed.
"I give it five stars." Cerise said licking her plate.
"Well, I'm glad you enjoyed - Boys! Where are your manners?" Cook said.
The twins were eating with their hands and making a huge mess.
" They got to get with their hands." Butternut said.
"Yeah!" Pie agreed.
"True, but they haven't eaten in two days." Cook said.
"Wait, what day is it today?" Cedar questioned.
"Today's Monday." Ooglot answered picking some duck bone from his teeth.
"Monday?" The girls shouted.
"That means we only have one day left to find Raven here." Maddie said.
"She's not here." A voice answered.
Everyone turned their heads to see Good King along with Ruby.
"Mom!" Cerise cried out as she ran into her mother's arms.
"It's okay, Cerise, I'm right here." Ruby said as she hugged her daughter tighter.
"Mr. Good King?" Cedar and Maddie walked up to him. " We need to speak to Raven it's about: the apples, Headmaster Grimm, and -"
Gennedy lowered his head and covered his eyes with his hands. "She's not here, and Ruby informed me about everything. I knew the headmaster was old fashioned, but never in my wildest dreams would he poison a student happily ever after or unhappily ever after. I should've taken her out of that wretched place the second Headmaster Grimm started badmouthing Raven and the other Rebels. But I didn't. God, I'm a failure."
"Raven didn't call you?" Maddie sniffled as tears threatened to fall.
"She called me last Friday. She said she was sorry and that she loved me." Gennedy choked back some tears. " Then, I found out she had a fight with one of the 'main' Charming boys, how Headmaster Grimm plans for has Breaker trying to find Raven and make her do some big public apology, how everyone hates my baby."
Then the flood gates opened! Gennedy was on his knees, snot coming out of his nose, tears raining down his face, and heartbroken to sherds. Everyone surrounded him doing their best to comfort him.
" I never should've enrolled her into that school. After what her mother did, I should've known this would've happened." Gennedy wailed.
"You couldn't have known this would happened!" Cook exclaimed.
"And we know Headmaster Grimm is lying." Cedar added. "He lied about the Storybook of Legends, the apples, where Cerise's dad is, and where Raven is."
"But he still has supporters, people that believe him, and power." Gennedy cried out. "I have nothing."
"You have us." Ruby said as she gripped Gennedy's shoulder. "And we have evidence to prove Headmaster Grimm is a fake."
"All we have to do is reveal everything Headmaster Grimm has done in front of everyone." Maddie said.
"How?" Ooglot questioned.
" We need to get to Ever After High tonight, when Raven there tomorrow we expose Headmaster Grimm for poisoning her and sending Mr. Badwolf to mirror prison, send the headmaster to jail, expose the destiny scandal, work through our baggage and redesign the current political system so this uprising never happens again. and save the day." Maddie said but unlike the previous times where she was full of hope it sounded like she was fooling herself.
"Gee, is that it?" Cedar question.
"Well, it's all we got!" Maddie shout, only to cover her mouth later. "Sorry, Cedar. Just a little on edge right now."
"That's okay." Cedar forgave Maddie. "But you're right we need to get back on the boat."
"No can do." Ruby said. " It's damaged and will take a long time to repair and way too long to return in time."
"There has to another way to - the feathers Cupid gave us!" Cerise exclaimed.
"That's right!" Cedar agreed. "They can send us back to Ever After High! Where are they?"
"The last time I saw them was on the counter-" Maddie began.
"On the boat!"
"We need those feathers to get back!" Cedar panicked.
"Without them we're doomed!" Maddie cried out.
"You mean these?" Ooglot said holding small vile with tiny gold wings inside it were three white feathers with gold at the tips.
"Where did you find those?" Cook questioned.
"When me and the clean-up crew were picking up boat pieces on the beach, I found these; thought they'd make a good souvenir." Ooglot acknowledged.
"Excellent!" Maddie perked up.
"But I gotta warn ya, they're wet." Ooglot added.
It was true, there was a small crack in the bottle and the feathers looked damped.
"I doubt those will be of use to us now." Maddie said as Ooglot placed the vile in Maddie's hands.
"We'll wait for them to dry off and tomorrow we'll be back at Ever After High." Ruby said.
"Tomorrow?" Maddie spoke as she held the vile of magic feathers close to her chest as she walked towards the large ceiling-to-floor windows that viewed the sea outside. "But will tomorrow be enough?"
Maddie watched as the grey sky turned pitch black indicating that the sun had set and would rise to reveal all the lies of yesterday. It would only be a matter of time before everyone found out.
Dorms
The students were in their beds some fast asleep others couldn't sleep a wink. The teachers were doing their rounds of making sure the students were in their rooms. Mama Bear was the watcher that night as she made her rounds.
"Cerise, Cedar, are you in there?" Mama Bear asked.
"Yes, ma'am." Cedar's voice answered.
"We're in bed." Cerise's voice answered.
"Good night, girls." Mama bear said as she closed the door.
Duchess waited until Mama Bear was down another hall and left the envelope in front of Cedar and Cerise's door. If it wasn't gone before the televised event tomorrow, she was going to expose a lot of her classmates.
Tuesday
Everywhere in the Land of Ever After everyone was preparing for event for when Apple White, the Charmings, and Raven Queen returned to Ever After High. Not only would the royalty royals return Raven would have to public apologize for brutally attack the Daring Charming, but she would sign the real Storybook of Legends sealing her fate as the next evil Queen.
Many were so excited about the event must places were closed, TVs were set to record the event for future generations, and many made bets hoping to win a ton of dough. But, at this current moment everyone was asleep except for one.
White Castle
"Okay, everyone remembers the plan?" Apple questioned in front of a blackboard holding chalk.
The woodland critters nodded yes.
"Okay. But let me go over it just in case." Apple started to draw on the blackboard. " Now the Breabyrn is here I'll have to fly five-six hours to get to Ever After High. I have my pillows covered to resemble me in bed asleep and sick so no one knows I've left. That's where you cuties come in."
The woodland critters stepped closer to Apple.
"I spent all day yesterday reading every word in the dictionary to be recorded so when someone answers the door you guys can use my mirrorpad and laptop to answer them. Also, if any food is delivered you guys can have it."
The animal critters chittered at that last part.
Apple put her white cloak, helmet, and backpack on as she walked towards Breabyrn before turning around one last time.
"Thanks for everything my woodland friends. I'll see you all soon." Apple blew a kiss to the woodland critters.
Gala scampered towards Apple's feet as Apple petted her.
"Gala you're in charge, make sure these cuties don't fight, eat each other, or use my bed as a potty." Apple instructed as she huged the snow fox.
Gala licked Apple's cheek in response then suddenly sniffed through an opening in Apple's bag.
"No, Gala. It's not play time, it's save our friend time." Apple hugged Gala one last time before getting on Breabyrn.
Apple was glad it was still crazy early and no one was awake, that and when news got around that Apple was sick so the servants made sure that no fans were in the courtyard near Apple's room. Gala closed the doors to the balcony behind as Apple and Breabyrn took off.
Queen Castle
No one slept a wink last night; they did their best to, but only ended up tossing and turning. Maddie and Gennedy were the rest examples, both were worried about Raven and kept check to see if the feathers were dry. It got to the point where Cook told Ooglot to hide the small vile with tiny gold wings inside it were three white feathers with gold at the tips so the two wouldn't be tempted to mess with the only thing to help them find Raven.
"This is just the worse thing since unsweetened iced tea." Maddie said pacing back and forth across the room-'s ceiling.
"Maddie, I know you're upset but please come down, we'll think of something." Cedar shouted up so Maddie could hear her.
"Like what?" Maddie shouted down.
"I don't know. I mean we have a couple of hours before the event is televised and Headmaster Grimm dooms Raven and us all, but I'm slightly sure we'll think of something." Cedar squeaked trying to sound sure.
"Okay!" Maddie raced down the wall.
"Girls!" Maddie and Cedar turned to see Cerise. "Breakfast is ready."
Dining room
Maddie, Cedar, Cerise, Ruby, Gennedy, Cook, the Cooklings, and Ooglot sat down to a breakfast of toast, bacon, croissants, boiled eggs, coffee, and tea.
"So are the feathers dried now?" Maddie asked as all eyes went to Ooglot.
"Well-" Ooglot began.
"Don't you dare answer that Ooglot or no dessert for a week." Cook instructed.
"My lips are sealed." Ooglot said.
Gennedy, Maddie, and the Cooklings groaned in annoyance.
"Look, I know it's hard, but we need to be patient." Red said. "As soon as the feathers are dry we'll use them to find Raven."
"Okay." Everyone agreed as they waited.
Ever After High
The students were allowed to sleep in today due to those who stayed behind at school helping set everything up. The briar thorns blocking out the morning sun helped a lot with those that stir at the first sign of light. The school was dark, soothing, and quiet'
*HONK HONK*
Never mind.
"Duchess!" Lizzie groaned from under her covers.
" On it." Duchess groaned back as she opened the window letting her pet trumpet swan, Pirouette, out to spread her wings.
As Pirouette flew out into one of the swan pools, Duchess creaked the door to her dorm open to see if the letter was still out there.
"Close the door." Lizzie groaned.
Duchess couldn't lie she needed a few winks of shut eye; besides it's too early to expose one's classmates.
Later
Breakfast in the Cafeteria consisted of pancakes, waffles, bacon, and Daring's Doughy Delight from the Beanstalk Bakery, frappes from Hocus Latte, various pastries from Wonderland Haberdashery & Tea Shoppe and not a single bowl of oatmeal to be found.
" Good morning students and staff of Ever After High! Is everyone is enjoying their breakfast this morning?" Headmaster Grimm asked into the microphone.
No one answered due to their mouths being stuffed with delicious breakfast foods.
"No, no, no, don't answer, I know eating with a mouth full is rude." Headmaster Grimm stated. "I'm afraid this is just a small reward for your good behavior; I mean why must you all suffer just because of one bad rebellious seed. As soon as your done with breakfast your allowed to roam the school grounds and, but after lunch everyone must be ready for the televised event. And don't think about skipping out because there will be a roll call to make sure everyone is there, That is all."
"I don't believe this." Cupid hissed as she bit into the croissant. "He's trying to bribe everyone with breakfast pastries to make Raven look bad."
"Sadly, by the looks of everything, he's winning." Hopper said as he took a swig of his frappe.
It was true everyone seemed to enjoy be enjoying their breakfast.
"Well, he doesn't have my vote How dare he take away my porridge." Blondie huffed.
"I agree it's gonna take more than pancakes to make me abandon Raven." Ginger agreed.
"By the way how did releasing Braebyrn go last night, Hunter?" Alistair asked as he bit into his bacon.
"It went well." Hunter answered nervously. "Except Sir Gallopad got out too."
"WHAT!" Everyone shouted.
"How did he get out?" Bunny whispered.
"I don't know. I was just getting Breabyrn then Pesky came along." Hunter answered.
" I hope they're okay." Kitty said.
Table Elsewhere
Duchess and Sparrow sat at one of the tables that gave them a view of the cafeteria. Mainly above the main teens.
"I see Maddie, Cerise, and Cedar haven't made it to breakfast yet." Duchess grinned as she stuffed her face with a Daring's Doughy Delight.
"That's good. More Daring's Doughy Delight for us." Sparrow said as he bit into his.
"No, you dolt-" Duchess snapped as she took pictures of the group. "It means I have more proof showing that Raven's main posse hasn't been here this whole weekend. Meaning they left school grounds to go to find Raven and if their haven't opened the letter before the Charmings and Apple arrive their in big trouble."
"Did I hear the word 'trouble'?" A voice came from nowhere. *POOF* Faybelle appeared with streaks of midnight blue in her blonde hair and a frappee and bagel sandwich in her hand.
"Faybelle!" Sparrow gasped.
"What the fuck do you want?" Duchess spatted with venom in her voice.
Faybelle was taken back for a second, but continued what she was doing.
"I just wanted to hangout with my best buds is that so wrong?" Faybelle answered.
"We're not friends, especially after what you told Raven about me losing my curse." Duchess hissed.
" And I told you for the last time I have no idea what you're talking about." Faybelle hissed back.
"Whatever." Duchess said as she pulled out her mirrorphone and started reading something.
"Whatever too, I gotta met somebody." Faybelle said as she flew out of the cafeteria.
" I'll leave too." Sparrow said as he stretched." Heard there's a betting pool in the student lounge if Raven gets expelled or not and I want in."
"Not so fast Sparrow." Duchess commanded stopping the young thief in his tracks. " Faybelle said she was going to meet someone, and I bet this 'someone' is Raven."
"What makes you so sure? Faybelle gets along with Raven like a snake and a badger." Sparrow stated.
"True." Duchess agreed. " But, after what Raven had done who's to say this whole thing isn't some big evil plan they're working on. So I need you to spy on Faybelle's meeting and expose them."
"What's in it for me?" Sparrow asked doing a gimme gesture.
Duchess groaned as she went through her purse and pulled out $10, a silver ring with a lavender gem on it, and a half-eaten granola bar.
"You spoil me." Sparrow said putting the items in his bookbag then left.
Headmaster Grimm's Office
"Everything has been prepared all that is missing is the arrival of Apple, the Charming siblings, and Raven." Mrs. Trollsworth said reading her clipboard.
"Excellent." Headmaster Grimm said as looked out his seeing those outside the force field eager to get inside. "That'll be all Mrs. Trollsworth."
Mrs. Trollsworth left as Grimm closed the curtains to his room and locked the door.
"Is Raven ready for the ceremony?" Headmaster Grimm questioned the mirror.
"Oh, she's more than ready." The Evil Queen appeared in a robe and towel. "What you should be really worried about is Snob White and King and Queen Uncharming's kids."
"Do not speak ill of either of them." Grimm hissed. "They should be arriving at any moment now, like they promised."
"Keep telling yourself that, Grimmy, you're not the only person in the world who can lie." The Evil Queen smirked. "Anyway, I got better things to do, see you at the ceremony."
The Evil Queen disappeared leaving Grimm alone with a reflection of himself. Grimm wickedly smiled to himself everything was coming together: no more rebellion, no more Rebl movement, and no more Raven Queen abandoning her story! And more importantly he was back in power!
Tower
Faybelle flew through one of the windows of the tower, opened the door, and slammed it shut.
In the mirror was Evil Queen wearing a dark violet robe and towel around her head reading a magazine.
"What took you so long?" The Evil Queen questioned Faybelle.
"I was -" Faybelle began to answer.
"Nevermind." The Evil Queen cut Faybelle off. "Did you tell your mother the good news?"
Other side
It took forever Sparrow to scale the tower Faybelle was in. When he was behind the door he put glass cup to his ear as he listened to Faybelle's conversation.
"Yes, I told her everything EQ!" Fabelle spoke.
"Excellent, I wouldn't want your mother to miss out on this." A voice of an older woman said.
Sparrow did not recognize the voice something about the voice scared him, the voice was cold, sexy, and a bit sinister.
"Just make sure Raven's the center of attention and not that bratty Apple or Daring." The woman's voice said.
"WHAT? WHY?" Faybelle questioned.
"Because this event will finally cement Raven's destiny as not only the future Evil Queen, but as the wicked villian ever. " The woman's voice said.
"But that's my destiny!" Faybelle shouted.
"No, it's Raven's and you will make sure all eyes are on her. Now if you don't mind, I need to get ready for the event. Toodles!" The woman's voice said.
Faybelle let out an ear-piercing scream.
Sparrow heard enough and scaled down the window and headed to one of the fountains.
Fountain
Duchess waited by her favorite fountain as she watched Pirouette and the other swans were swimming.
"Yo, Duchess." Duchess looked up to see Sparrow,
"What did you find out?" Duchess questioned.
"Not much, but Faybelle is talking to someone." Sparrow answered.
"Raven?" Duchess asked.
"No. And I never heard her voice before, all that was mentioned was Faybelle's mom and Raven needing to be the center of attention during the event, nothing else." Sparrow answered.
"Shit!" Duchess cursed. "How am I supposed to expose my classmates when I don't have all my facts straight?"
"Wouldn't Lizzie be exposed, too?" Sparrow asked.
"What?" Duchess asked.
"You told me you saw the red envelopes outside Maddie & Kitty, Cerise & Cedar, and Lizzie and your dorms, correct?" Sparrow said.
"Yeah, what's your point?" Duchess spatted.
"If you expose Cerise, Maddie, and Cedar, you might expose one of the few friends you got at this school." Sparrow answered.
*RING RING*
"Lunchtime!" Sparrow squealed. "Call me when you make up your mind."
Sparrow headed to the cafeteria for lunch leaving behind a shocked was true, if she did expose them, she'd expose not only her roommate and friend. Probably her only friend.
Duchess shoved the letter in her purse and headed to the cafeteria.
Half-way to Ever After High
*FLUSH*
'Note to self; When I become queen make it a law to have clean public bathrooms and hand dryers.' Apple thought as she walked out of the women's bathroom as she dried her hands with toilet paper.
Apple grabbed two bags of apple crisps, cinnamon gum, and two Jack Frost glacier waters as she made her way in line to the counter. Apple was glad her cloak hid her well or else someone might have noticed her and that would be bad.
"Next." The bored employee behind the counter said.
Apple placed the bags of chips, gum, and bottles on the counter and did her best to avoid making eye contact with the employee.
"That'll be $10.66." The employee said.
"Here you go." Apple said as she handed the employee the money.
"Wait a second, that voice." The employee said as he made eye contact with Apple.
Apple panicked soon all eyes were on her as she clutched the hood of her cloak closer to her.
"Nice, Apple White, cosplay." The employee said. "Heading to Ever After High for the return of Apple White?"
"Um, thanks and yeah." Apple thanked the employee.
The eyes that were previously on her went back to what they were doing.
"Gotta say you're the first blonde one." The employee said.
"What do you mean? Apple White has blonde hair." Apple said.
"Yeah, but you know fans they prefer the originals." The employee answered. "Have a nice day."
"Ohh." Apple said disappointed.
Apple exited the mini-mart and headed to the stable area where Breabyrn was. Apple couldn't lie, it hurt to know even her fans perfered she had ebony hair like her mother and the other Snow Whites before her. Once inside the stable Apple opened the apple crisp bag for Breabyrn who started to munch on them and sucked on the bottle of water, once Apple finished hers they headed out the stable.
"Hey Breabyrn you like me as a blonde, right?" Apple asked.
Breabyrn answered by licking Apple's cheek and nuzzling her forehead.
"Thanks, girl." Apple thanked Breabyrn as she scratched her chin.
Apple got on Breabyrn and they took off. Only three more hours and they'd be at Ever After High.
Ever After High
Girls Dorm
Bunny was putting the finishing touches to her outfit that she previously wore to Faybelle's Formal. Lizzie made it just for Bunny to wear: white gloves with black ruffles at the end, a black top hat with holes in it for her ears that had a gold wrist with red roses and a pink bow that tied them together, a white dress with a mint green corset, a lilac shawl with embroided clocks on it, and black wedges. She was done with a few minutes to spare before they would have to go to the Legacy Day Plaza.
After, stuffing her purse with snacks she could nibble on during the event Bunny pulled out her music sheet to practic on her horn.
*SLAM*
Faybelle was fuming as she stumped to her side of the dorm.
"I can't believe her after everything I've done!" Faybelle shouted.
Faybelle's outburst spooked Bunny as clouds began to form around Faybelle.
" First Duchess thinks I've teamed up with Rvaen, and now EQ still only cares about Raven! What about Faybelle and her needs?" Faybelle shouted as items began to float midair.
"Faybelle?" Bunny squeaked.
"I'm the evilist student in this school!" Faybelle shouted as the clouds got darker and lightning illuminated the room.
"Faybelle?" Bunny squeaked again.
"I'm so much better than Raven Fucking Queen!" Faybelle shouted as lightning hit the rug in the center of the room and seat it on fire.
"AHH!" Both girls cried out.
The sprinklers in the room doused the fire and the girls.
"Faybelle, look at what you've done!" Bunny shouted gesturing towards their room.
Furniture and items were wet and Bunny's music sheet and makeup were damaged.
"Not now, Bunny. Can't you see I'm fuming here?" Faybelle said using her magic to dry off her side of the dorm.
"That's it!" Bunny shouted. "I can't stand being your roommate anymore!"
Bunny shoved her bookbag with half-dry items, half-wet items.
"When the cleaning fairies come to dry off my belongings don't touch them, I'm moving out after I fix my makeup." Bunny said before slamming the door.
"What's her damage?" Faybelle questioned.
Lizzie and Duchess's Dorm
Duchess was putting on the finishing touches to her outfit, once her eyeshadow was on, she was done. Duchess simple wore what she had on during Thronecoming, she was one of the few that didn't want to spend time or money finding something new and apparently Lizzie had the same idea. Duchess watched as Lizzie finished painting the heart over her left eye.
"Lizzie?" Duchess spoke.
"Yes?" Lizzie acknowledged Duchess as she put her makeup brush down.
"You know were friends, right?" Duchess asked.
"Of course, we're friends Duchess." Lizzie said with a laugh. "Why in all of Ever After do you ask."
"Because of some of the things I've done since we've been roommates: sabotaging your hardwork during Next Top Villian and the Daring dating incident."
Lizzie cringed at both memories. After, Duchess ruined her revenge against Blondie she didn't to her for days until Duchess saved her from falling into the troll bridge's ravine because of Sparrow. Then, after the Kitty-spilling-cola-on-Daring-in-the-movies and it was believed that Daring was cheating on Lizzie with Duchess. It turned out to be a huge misundestanding it turned out Daring never asked Duchess to go to the movies he was flirting with his reflection the whole time. Sure, Lizzie, Kitty, Duchess, and Daring apologized to each other, but things were too awkward around each other. (That's just my interutaiant of what Happened in Kitty's Diary. Won't lie Daring's a flirt, but I see cheating as out of character for him, plus the show and books originally trying to hook him and Lizzie up and - I'm gonna stop now)
"Anyway, what I'm getting at is-"Duchess held out the red envelope with golden wax seal on it.
This shocked Lizzie. Where did Duchess get it from?
"I found this outside Cedar and Cerise's room for the past two days. Sure, I saw Cerise in class yesterday, so I'm guessing Cedar and Maddie aren't here and it has something to do with Raven, right?" Duchess raised an eyebrow.
lizzie was mentally kicking herself for not checking her friend's dorm, the gig was up, and everything was ruined!
Duchess eyes softened and became sympathetic.
"Look, normally I would rat whoever out for something like this, but this seems serious. I won't say a word unless you tell me what's up." Duchess announced.
As Lizzie was about to say something there was a knock at the door. Was that one of the teachers come to collect everyone? They had a few minutes left until last looks.
"Come in." Lizzie said.
In came a wet and frustrated Bunny.
"Yikes!" Duchess gasped. " What happened to you?"
"It was, Faybelle!" Bunny cried out on the verge of tears. " She came into the dorm with a huff and set it on fire again. Not only did she not have the nerve to apologize she dried up her own side and got my things wet and me wet. I can't stand her anymore!"
"You and me both." Duchess agreed.
"Don't worry, Bunny." Lizzie said. " I'll call the girls here right away; we have something important to talk about."
Briar, Ashylnn, Blondie, Ginger, Melody, Cupid, Kitty, Rosabella, and Farrah arrived and helped Bunny dry up and with her makeup.
"Thanks, everyone." Bunny thanked her friends.
"Okay, for more important matters." Lizzie began. "We messed up a little bit with our plan."
Duchess pulled red envelope with golden wax seal on it as the girls gasped.
"Duchess!" Briar's voice seethed with rage if you told anyone about-"
"Oh, calm your feathers down, I didn't open it." Duchess hissed.
"Anyway, I think it's important to tell Duchess everything." Lizzie said.
"Why?" Ginger questioned bluntly.
"Yeah, she's always trying to steal our destinies, bullying us, trying to get us in trouble-" Ashlynn began listing everything Duchess had done to them.
All eyes were on Duchess making her feel uncomfortable.
"True, but she's, my friend." Lizzie stated. "And we all the help we can get."
Lizzie and the girls explained everything to Duchess: the poisoned apples, Raven being poisoned, why Cedar, Cerise, and Maddie were gone, and Apple's letter.
"Shit!" Was all Duchess could say.
"It's true: we think this whole thing is to make Raven follow her destiny or make her 'poof'." Briar said.
"And he's the reason my uncle is gone." Everyone turned to see a dressed-up Ramona.
"When did you get here?" Bunny asked.
"She was here the whole time." Ginger said.
"It's true." Kitty agreed.
"But it makes no sense!" Duchess blurted out. "If Headmaster Grimm could poison Raven this whole time, why did he need me for?"
"What do you mean?" Ashlynn questioned.
Duchess explained during Next Top Villian how she overheard Headmaster Grimm and Mr. Badwolf talking about why she was in General Villanry, taking over Raven's destiny, and getting rid of her curse. And Faybelle telling Raven about her situation.
"That explains a lot." Ginger said.
"But how does Faybelle teaming up with Raven have to do with anything?" Duchess questioned.
"Faybelle and Raven teaming up? Ha, Faybelle was just complaining about Raven." Bunny acknowledged.
"But, I saw Faybelle flying out of Raven and Apple's dorm throught thaie balcony." Duchess said. "Why else would she be there for?"
"Maybe to spy." Briar answered. "Also, Faybelle always comes into someone's room unannounced."
"I can vouch for that." Ginger agreeed in anger.
"During the Fairy Fest she almost got us lost, so I agree too." Cupid agreed as well.
"Let's not jump to conclusions." Rosabelle interjected. "Let's hear Faybelle side of the story and get the truth out of her."
Duchess, Bunny, Lizzie, Ginger, and Ramona laughed at the statement.
"I wouldn't put Faybelle and truth in the same sentence." Ramona laughed.
"We still have time before they call us." Briar said. "Let's find her and -"
*BELL CHIME NOISES*
"Attenntion, students!" A voice on the intercom said. "It is now time for last minute touch-ups, those who are done are allowed to head to the gymnasium to be roll called. And this event is mandatory, so no one even think about skipping! That is all."
"Get some answers." Briar finished.
Bunny and Faybelle's dorm
Faybelle applied her pink lip gloss on to finish her look, despite how great she looked a few strands of midnight blue hairs stuck out against her blonde hair.
"Ugh, what did I do with that blonde hair spray?" Faybelle said rummging through her purse.
"A-HEM!" Faybelle turned around to see an angry cleaning fairy.
"What do you want?" Faybelle questioned rudely.
"Sign here." The cleaning fairy said holding a clipboard with a document on it.
Faybelle signed the document.
"One more room fire and you'll get a detention." The cleaning fairy hissed as he flew away.
"Whatever!" Faybelle shouted as she went back to finding her blonde hairspray.
"Faybelle?" Faybelle turned to see the girls.
"Ugh, what?" Faybelle groaned. " If you wanted an apology you didn't have to rope them in, Bunny."
"This isn't about my side of the room, this is about Raven." Bunny stated.
"What about Queen?" Faybelle sneered.
Duchess stepped forward in front of the other girls.
"Last week before we found out Raven's vote was hacked I saw her at my favorite fountain and she told me about how Headmaster Grimm plans for me to take over Raven's destiny. When,saw you fly out of Raven's room last Friday before everything went to shit! So the question is do you know where Raven is?"
"Is this some type of dumb joke? If I knew where she was, I would've ratted her out by now, and I'm still made about the Hocus latte incident." Faybelle said pointing at the midnight streaks in her hair.
" Okay, I'm sorry." Duchess apologized. " I thought you teamed up with Raven since you were blackmailing everyone."
"Wait a second!" Briar gasped. "Faybelle is that why everyone has been waiting on you hand and foot these past couple of days?"
"So? What part of future evil villianious don't you people get?" Faybelle raised an eyebrow.
"And what part of 'you don't have to be everyone's bad guy' didn't you get?" Briar crossed her arms.
The animosity in the room thickened.
*BELL CHIME NOISES*
"Attenntion, students!" A voice on the intercom said. "It is now time to head to the gymnasium to be roll called.
"Well, I'll see you ladies at the Legacy Day Plaza to see Raven humiliate herself once again." Faybelle boasted as she flew out of her room.
The girls left Bunny and Faybelle's dorm into a sea of other students heading to the gym.
Charming Castle
The Charming Committee on Appropriate Apparel had picked out elegant outfits for all the Charmings to wear for the occasion.
"Stunning!"
"Amazing!"
"Charming!"
Those were the words the family heard as they were taking pictures in the photo room. Despite the smiles in the three Charming siblings were not happy.
"Excellent pictures, I expected nothing less from the charming Charming family." The photographer leader said. "And don't worry we'll edit Daring's bandage."
"Excellent; we look forward in seeing the photos." King Charming said. "Come everyone to the theater room to view the televised event."
Everyone headed to the theater room leaving Dexter alone in the big room. Dexter lingered behind he didn't want to watch the girl he loves be humiliated and scorned because of his idiotic brother. Dexter was almost at the door until-
"Dexter?" Dexter turned to see Daring standing tall and looking pitiful at the same time.
"What, Daring?" Dexter practically hissed.
"We need to talk." Daring said as he put his hands in his pockets . "For real this time. I know I messed up with Raven-"
"Sure, let's talk about how your stupidity got us all in this mess." Dexter mocked.
"But it's also about you." Daring stated.
This caught Dexter off guard.
Daring's his fingers gripped the item in his pocket and pulled them out. It was just cards, Dexter's winning hand cards. Dexter's face went white at the sight of the cards.
"Did you really have those in your pocket since yesterday?" Dexter raised an eyebrow.
"That's not the point?" Daring bellowed. " You could've won the game, you could've beaten me, but you chickened out!"
This really grinded Dexter's gears, was Daring that oblivious of their parents' treatment towards them, mainly his father's treatment towards him?
"You don't get it do you, Daring?" Dexter questioned.
"Get what, Dexter?" Daring asked getting annoyed as well.
"That everyone loves, respects, and idolize you and I'm not talking about this whole weekend where everyone catered to your every whim, I mean your whole goddamn life." Dexter hissed at the end with venom.
"Language!" Daring bellowed.
"Don't you get? You're the first born, the golden child, the hero of the story!" Dexter mocked as he spread his arms. " You're supposed to win at everything no matter what."
"What does that even mean?" Daring question with confusion without a hint of fury in him.
"Masters Charming?" Both boys turned to see Gordon. "Is everything alright?"
"Just peachy, Gordon." Dexter lied.
"Yeah, we're good." Daring agreed.
"Very well, it's best that you two head into the theater room before the elders look for you." Gordon stated.
Both Charming boys panicked and rushed to the theater room. In their haste Daring dropped something.
"A winning hand." Gordon said as he picked up the cards.
Ever After High
The red and purple force field was lifted and many villagers, fans, and paparazzies entered the school grounds at the same time the students were releashed from the gymnasium heading for the Legacy Day Plaza as everyone watched them. They were taking pictures of the students in their fancy outfits and asking them questions as if the whole thing was an awards show.
*Just Right Theme Song*
"Hello fairytale world!" Blondie greeted the viewers in her thronecoming outfit. "Todays the day everyone has been waiting for. Last Friday Raven Queen attacked Daring Charming for mysterious reasons. The only witnesses of the event were C.A. Cupid and Ramona Badwolf and they've kept their lips shut. But that ends today because: Apple White, Daring, Dexter, Darling Charming, and Raven Queen will be returning to school so Raven can not only publicly apologize to Daring, but to sign the Real Storybook of Legends. How will things turn out you say? Well just stay tune!"
Headmaster Grimm's Office
Headmaster Grimm was on mirror call with Snow White, King Charming, and Queen Charming.
"Is everything in order for the ceremony, Headmaster Grimm?" Snow White questioned sternly.
"The stage is set, the cameras recording, the ceremony being broadcasted across the land on three hundred channels, and everything is in order. "Headmaster Grimm gladly assured.
"Excellent!" King Charming said. "This is exactly what we wanted to hear."
"All we need is your children and Ms. Queen to arrive and everything will be perfect." Headmaster Grimm concluded.
"Yes. About that." Snow White began. "Apple will not be attending the ceremony."
Headmaster Grimm's face turned white, his moustache dropped, and face was in panic made.
"Um, Pardon me your majesty." Headmaster began. " I must have misheard you say Apple wouldn't be attending the ceremony."
"You heard correctly. I'm afraid Apple has caught a cold and you know it would be unwise to send her back while ill and someone else might get sick." Snow White stated in a matter-of-fact tone.
"The same applies for Daring as well." Queen Charming added. "Our doctors advise us to wait until his scar is healed before sending him back. They said by tomorrow it should be gone."
"B-BUT,BUT!" Headmastr Grimm stuttered. "But we need Ms. White and the Charmings for the ceremony this evening."
"We're sure the ceremony will go well without them. I would love to see the Queen girl apologize to my son face to face, but this will have to do." King Charming said.
"King and Queen Charming." A butler said off-screen. "The program is about to begin, and the popcorn is ready."
"Wonderful." Queen Charming approved.
" We'll leave everything in your hands headmaster. We know you won't let us down. Goodbye." King Charming's tone was both encouraging and threatening at the same time as the screen turned to black.
" This better go well without a hitch, dear Headmaster Grimm, it's not just your reputation on the line. Got it?" Snow White thundered in a sinister tone that did not belong to a formal damsel-in-distress who is kind and loved throughout the land.
"Got it." Headmaster Grimm muttered as he tried to compose himself.
"Perfect!" Snow White said in a cheery tone and clasped her hand. " The whole queendom will be watching every little bitty thing, bye."
The mirror screen turned black leaving Headmaster Grimm alone in the room.
*HAHAHAHAHAHA*
A cackle echoed throughout the dark room, the air became icy cold, and a figure appeared in the mirror.
"What did I tell ya? You're not the only one who can lie." The Evil Queen cackled.
"You heard what they said Apple has a cold and they want Daring's scar to heal properly." Headmaster Grimm insisted.
"Whatever." The Evil Queen sneered.
"Is Raven and the Storybook of Legends ready?" Headmaster Grimm questioned.
"Of course, unlike your teacher's pets my daughter will be there on time." The Evil Queen answered.
"Good!" Headmaster Grimm smiled.
Queen Castle
Everyone was gathered near the big screen TV as they saw everyone entering the school grounds for the ceremony.
"I can't believe so many people are showing up just to see Raven apologize and sign her life away." Cerise sadly sigh.
"It's just like thronecoming all over again." Cedar spoke. "And just like last time I feel like we didn't do enough."
Cerise hung her head down. The girls did question their friend why the change of heart. Raven responded it was something she had to do. After the reveal that it was a trick by their headmaster they blamed themselves for not doing more.
Maddie was back to pacing back and forth on the ceilings while Gennedy did the same on the floors.
"You two need to stop pacing or you'll leave a hole in the floor and ceiling. Let's have some tea." Ruby said carrying a tray of tea and cookies.
Gennedy and Maddie did as instructed but their nerves weren't calm.
" Does anybody have any ideas on how to stop this?" Maddie begged.
"I'm afraid all we can do is watch." Gennedy sadly confirmed as his eyes turned to the screen.
Everywhere
All throughout the land of Ever After TVs, Mirrorpads, Mirrorphones, and some movie theaters and parks had it on big screens. From the Snow Queendom to the Charming Kingdom all were watching the ceremony no one was going to miss this event or forget it.
Ever After High
The time was now 4:00 students, staff, and visitors were at the Legacy Day Plaza stuffed together like sardines in a tiny can. Cameras, mirrorphones, and mirrorpads ready to record the event all that was missing was the guests of honor.
*BOOM*
Fireworks filled the sky in reds and purples as the school's crest appeared into the sky, fanfare played, flower petals and streamers fell from the sky as everyone cheered. Headmaster Grimm stood tall as he walked his way up to the podium, the four giant mirrors showed his face, and spoke into the microphone.
"Good afternoon everyone." Headmaster Grimm's voice boomed into the microphone. "I for one am pleased to see all of you during this momentous occasion that I can say no one in a hundred years will forget. This school year has been interesting to say the least others might say unusual, disastrous, maybe even rebellious. But I assure you that I have steered things on the right path, the good path, the path that is always and forever never changing."
Cheers were heard throughout the crowd.
"Sadly, I must say I have good news and bad news." Headmaster Grimm began.
The crowd looked up at him in confusion, Headmaster Grimm swallowed the lump in his throat and faked a smile.
"Good news first: Mr. Badwolf has found Raven Queen and she will be here and will sign the Storybook of Legends." Headmaster Grimm said.
The crowds cheer at the good news. The staff however were silent as they thought something 'when was the last time they saw '?
"Bad news-" Headmaster Grimm began. " Apple White and the Charming family will not be attending today's ceremony."
"WHAT?"
The voices shouted into the air which turned into questions and jeers.
"Silence, everyone!" Headmaster Grimm commanded. "Apple White came down with a nasty cold and Daring Charming is still recovering from the scar Raven Queen inflicted on him. They will be back at Ever After High tomorrow."
"But you said they'd be here today!" Everyone turned to see an angry Blondie. "Do you know how many came here to see them?"
Both fans and reports began shouting at the headmaster until it became a frenzy demanding the popular Royals and the Rebel leader. Headmaster Grimm could feel all eyes on him from the court to the eyes viewing their screens and it did not look good. He could feel his reputation and the funding of the school drained away as he looked out onto the crowd for an anchor of safety. Until the sight a figure in black and purple appeared.
"RAVEN QUEEN!"
All eyes turned to the person Headmaster Grimm was pointing to and there she was.
"Raven!"
Madddie jumped for joy seeing her best friend unharmed.
"She's back." Cerise gasped.
"Oh thank God." Gennedy said as he placed a hand over his heart.
Cedar felt something was off about her friend as she slipped on her revealer rays and found out why. Cedar began to shake like a leaf in a storm.
"That's not, Raven." Cedar whimpered as she shook.
All eyes turned to her as they noticed how unnerved she was.
"What, Cedar?" Maddie said as she stopped jumping.
"That's not our Raven!" Cedar cried out.
There she was, Raven Queen, in the flesh. Greyish-purple skin, amythest eyes, black and purple hair, winged eyeliner, and purple lipstick unlike everyone else Raven wasn't wearing anything fancy just her regular attire of a black tank top, a skirt with many purple layers, silver belt, feather collar, and spiked tiara. The one thing different about her was see was carrying a bag with something heavy in it.
All eyes were on Raven as she made her way to the podium. Nobody said a word to her; no cheers or jeers as the dark princess walked. Haedmaster Grimm got out of the way as Raven made it to the podium and spoke into the microphone.
"I am Raven Queen, daughter of the Evil Queen and -" Raven began as she pulled out a giant book from her bag and placed it on the podium. "I pledge to follow my destiny."
The crowd gasped as Raven's key appeared about to open the book.
"The Storybook of Legends!" Headmaster Grimm gasped. "You brought it back!"
Headmaster Grimm began jumping for joy and doing a stupid victory dance which the audiance found embrassing.
"Finally! Now sign the book!" Headmaster Grimm cheered.
"Raven, stop!"
A voice cried out of nowhere. Everyone looked up to the sky to see-
"Apple!"
Snow and King White shrieked as they saw their daughter on the big screen of their TV room. Both parents jumped out of the plush velvet chairs and rushed to Apple's room banging on the door.
"Apple, open this door right now!" Snow White shouted as she banged on the door.
"I'm sorry, mother." Apple's voice was heard. "But I'm sick and need breasting."
"What?" Snow White shouted in both confusion and fury.
"Rest! Peas let me sleaze right meow!" Apple's voice answered.
Snow White kicked the door open to see woodland critters in her daughter's room, piles of dirty plates, and Gala on Apple's laptop. Gala began typing something on the laptop.
"Stupid autocorrect!" The computer said in Apple's voice.
"APPLE!"
"Raven!"
"You're in danger, you have to come with me!" Apple cried out.
Breabyrn flew as close to the podium as she could as Apple extended her hand to Raven who didn't move an inch. Chatter broke out among the crowd. Where did Apple come from? What was she talking about? And what danger was Raven in.
"Ms. White." Headmaster Grimm nervously chuckled as he walked towards the girl and her glaring dragon who wanted to barbeque the headmaster. "Glad to see you are healthy and back at school."
"Can it, Headmaster Grimm!" Headmaster Grimm turned to see an angry Briar, Ashlynn, Blondie, Hunter, Bunny, Alistair, Hopper, Humphery, Ginger, Lizzie, and Kitty.
"My dear students." Headmaster Grimm strained. "Plese return to your seats!"
"Absoulutely not!" Lizzie shouted as her face turned red.
"We know what you did to Raven." Hunter said as he clutched his axe in his hands.
"Mr. Huntsman, I hope you're not threatening me." Headmaster Grimm growled at the young man.
"Better him, than us." Headmaster Grimm turned to see Baba Yaga, Pied Piper, and Jack B. Nimble. "Speaking of threats, where's Mr. Badwolf?"
All eyes were on Headmaster Grimm, staff, and teens as they began to bicker which only got louder.
"Enough!" Everyone turned to see a furious Raven. "FREEZE!"
Raven's hands glow with purple magic as it engulfed the entire school and everybody in it. Everyone was frozen solid in place like when Raven first froze time during Legacy Day. Raven clutched the podium as the four mirrors showed her furious face and she glared at the cameras.
"For the peons worrying at home everyone is fine. They're still alive and know what's going on." Raven spat into the microphone.
The cameras zoomed in on the frozen crowd until it looped back to Raven.
"I bet you all were expecting me to apologize and sign my destiny away, well guess what?" Raven took her key and snapped it into two pieces and disappeared.
"I'm not, just because of one tiny accident you all turned against. Well guess what. While I was gone, I found some interesting things about my fellow classmates." Raven said as she pulled out a remote and hit the play button.
Images filled the screens on the big mirrors like: Poppy finding out she was destined to be the next Rapunzel not Holly, Gus and Helga eating all the sweets for the cooking class bake sell, Hunter and Ashlynn dates, students hiring doppelgangers to take their places in classes, the things Sparrow stole from both students and staff.
"Proof that everyone has a secret even one's to protect the ones they love." Raven clicked the remote button.
The Mirrors showed an image of Briar, Apple, Ashlynn, Blondie, Raven, and Ginger in a swamp surrounded by frogs.
"Kiss them all?" Briar cringed. "Seriously?"
"That's going to take forever after," Ashlynn said.
Raven folded her arms. "Is it too late to change my mind and un-volunteer for this quest?"
"It won't be that bad," Ginger said, trying to reassure the princesses. "There are only about fifty frogs in here. Well, maybe more like one hundred. Okay, possibly two hundred… or so. But that's not bad. We can do this."
"We?" Briar snorted. "You don't have to do the kissing, Ginger. You're not a princess."
"Lucky girl," Raven said.
Apple took a tube of charm gloss from her pocket. "Duty calls, ladies. No complaining. We are princesses and turning a frog back into a prince is one of our most important obligations." She glossed her lips. Then she grabbed a net, stepped into the water, caught a frog, and kissed it. Just like that.
"Wait, I wasn't ready." Blondie fumbled with her MirrorPad. "Can you do that again? I want to get a close-up. My viewers are going to love this." She pressed record and started shooting. But Apple had already released the first frog and had caught a new victim. Smooch. Then she grabbed another. Smooch. And another.
"Hey, she's trying to kiss them all herself. She wants to be the one to save Hopper." Briar slogged into the water and rolled up her sleeve. "You're not the only princess around here." She plunged her arm into the muck and pulled out a wiggling frog. Then she cringed, puckered up, and planted a kiss on the top of its head. "Ack," she said. "That was disgusting."
"Oh, don't hurt its feelings," Ashlynn told her as she stepped cautiously into the water. "And be careful, everyone. Step lightly so you don't hurt anything."
Briar, Apple, Ashlynn, and Raven kissed the frogs Ginger caught as Blondie filmed the whole thing.
As it turned out, Ginger's mother had taught her well—her frogging skills were undeniable. She quickly filled one of the nets with frogs and handed it to Raven, who was sitting on a log, rolling up her leggings. "All these are for me? How thoughtful of you."
"I'd help kiss, but I'm not a princess," Ginger said with an apologetic shrug. As she began to fill another net, she listened intently, in case one of the frogs decided to recite poetry or to declare his love for Briar. That would have made things super easy. But no frog spoke any word except for croak or ribbit.
Just as she reached for another frog, a dragonfly flitted in Ginger's face. She swatted at it. But it flew around her head, hovering near her ear. What an annoyance. "Go away," she grumbled. It circled two more times, then landed on a rock, right next to a frog. Either the dragonfly was clueless that frogs eat bugs or…
"Drake?" A shiver ran up Ginger's spine. The dragonfly nodded and blew a tiny flame from his mouth. Ginger almost shouted with joy. Drake the dragonfly was showing her Hopper.
"Can you tell my viewers how you're feeling?" Blondie asked, interviewing the princesses.
"My mouth tastes weird," Ashlynn complained.
"My lips are sticky," Apple said.
"Frog is definitely an acquired taste," Briar said, making a gagging sound.
Raven sighed. "No comment."
Ginger held her breath. The frog's eyes were closed. He didn't seem to know that Ginger was hovering over him. The poor little thing looked so tired after his long journey. Ginger didn't announce that she'd found Hopper. She didn't want to do anything that might startle him. Ever so slowly, with fingers extending, she reached out. The dragonfly watched, his wings vibrating in place. "Gotcha!"
"Oh, not another one," Raven said. "I'm not even done with this batch."
The frog's eyes popped open. He squirmed as Ginger lifted him until he was level with her face. "Hopper?" she whispered.
He kept squirming.
Then Ginger did something, even though there was no rational reason to do it. She wasn't a princess. But at that moment, she was overcome with instinct, pure and simple.
She kissed the top of the frog's headband Hopper appeared.
"What happened? Where am I?" Hopper the boy stood up to his knees in swamp water. Clumps of moss clung to his jacket and his hair was a bit messed up, but those adorable freckles were still in place. Drake the dragonfly flew around his head, then landed on his shoulder.
Hopper looked around, his expression tight with confusion. "Why…?" He gulped. "What…?" He scratched his head. "Where…?"
At first, Ginger didn't smile, because she felt equally confused. "Don't be scared," she said. "It's a long story and—"
"There he is!" Briar exclaimed. She dropped a frog and sloshed through the water until she was standing next to Hopper.
All the princesses spun around. Upon seeing Hopper, they stopped kissing, dropped their frogs, and hurried over. Blondie climbed onto a tree trunk so she could get a better shot with her MirrorPad.
"Welcome back," Raven said to Hopper.
"I did it." Briar beamed proudly. "I broke the spell."
"I'm really sorry to say this, Briar, but what makes you think it was you?" Apple asked. "It could have been my kiss."
"Or mine," Ashlynn said.
"Would somebody please tell me why I'm standing in this…" Hopper looked at the water. "Swamp?"
"I kissed you," Briar informed him. "And you're welcome." Then she took an antislime wipe from her bag and cleaned her crownglasses. "My work here is done. Let's go, girls, or we'll be late for afternoon classes."
"And there you have it, my fellow fairytales." Blondie was talking into her microphone. "Briar Beauty has broken the spell with her princess kiss, and Hopper Croakington is, once again, a boy."
Apple frowned. "I still think it was my kiss." She smiled at Hopper. "Surely you remember who kissed you."
"Kissed me?" Hopper loosened his bow tie. "I don't remember being kissed."
"Ginger was the only girl standing on this side of the swamp," Ashlynn pointed out. "Maybe she saw something. Ginger, did you see Hopper swim over here after being kissed? And did you see who kissed him?"
Ginger knew exactly who had kissed Hopper, and it hadn't been a princess. But that could mean only one thing. Her head was spinning. "I didn't see anything," she lied.
"Then we'll never know who broke the spell," Raven said. "So, there's no use arguing about it."
They quickly emptied water from their galoshes and cleaned slime off their hands. Then the princesses started back down the path. "Wait," Blondie called. "I want to get some post quest interviews." MirrorPad in hand, she hurried after them.
Ginger and Hopper were still standing in the swamp, looking equally dazed.
"Let me get this straight," Hopper said. "Briar… kissed me? She really kissed me?"
Ginger weighed the consequences of telling the truth. If she admitted to the boy she liked that it had been her kiss that had saved his life, she'd be the hero. Hopper would be very grateful; he might even change his feelings toward her. He might even start to like her. But she'd also be admitting that a true love's kiss had saved him. And that was way more than she wanted to admit. She liked Hopper—that was certain—but true love? Besides, he seemed so happy with the notion that Briar had saved him. She wanted him to be happy, after all, and she was glad to have her friend back. Maybe it just wasn't the right time to tell him the truth.
"Uh… yeah, it was Briar. You needed a princess kiss to turn you back." And then she told him the whole story, about how he'd wished to be a frog, how he'd turned into one, and how everyone had joined together to find him.
"Whoa. All I remember is that I was on your show, I went back to my room, and the rest is blank." Then he beamed. "I can't believe they came out here to kiss me." He looked as if he were going to burst from happiness. "Briar kissed me."
The moment was truly bittersweet. "We'd better get back." Ginger waded from the swamp, sat on a log, and emptied her galoshes.
As they started down the path, Drake flew up ahead, leading the way. There was a happy rhythm to Hopper's steps. On Friday morning he'd stood in the kissing booth, completely ignored. Now he knew that several of the fairest princesses at Ever After High had tried to kiss him. Had wanted to kiss him.
Ginger sighed. She was happy to have Hopper back, happy to see him smiling, and happy he didn't know the truth. She just wasn't ready for true love. Not yet.
The mirrors turned black
"It's sad, isn't it? Having to keep secrets just to fit some status some secrets the staff keep from us students." Raven said as she pressed the play button.
The mirrors showed an image of Mr. Badwolf and Headmaster Grimm near one of the school's favorite fountain where Duchess (in swan mode) was hiding in the tall reeds listening to their conversation.
"I'm getting mirror calls from parents' day and night," the Headmaster Grimm said. "This Rebels nonsense has caused quite a stir. We're supposed to be teaching traditions here, not rebellion."
"We do our best," Mr. Badwolf agreed as his ears flattened in annoyance.
"The Charmings are threatening to send their children elsewhere if we don't get this situation under control. So is the Ella family. If we lose important royal families and their funding, we might have to close the school." Headmaster Grimm's voice filled with panic. "Educating the next Evil Queen is one of our most important duties."
"I'm afraid Raven Queen shows little interest," Mr. Badwolf said.
"Then we must begin to train someone to replace her, just in case. We need to be prepared." Headmaster Grimm stroked his gray mustache. "Do any of the students in your General Villainy class show promise?"
Mr. Badwolf growled. "Unfortunately, they are the most pathetic group I've ever taught. There's evil in their blood—no doubt about that—but they've diluted it with good intentions and... generosity." He coughed, as if the word had choked him. Why did you insist that take the class?"
Duchess got closer to hear the answer?
Headmaster Grimm looked around. Then he cleared his throat and said, "This is highly classified information, Mr. Badwolf. But I believe, as do others, that Duchess Swan has a black swan side that might make her the perfect candidate for Evil Queen status."
"Black swan side?" Mr. Badwolf questioned.
"Yes." Headmaster Grimm turned toward the pond and pointed to the swans that were swimming near the fountain. "The trumpeter is beautiful to behold, graceful and elegant, just like our Ms. Swan. But if you disturb a trumpeter, trespass through its territory, or threaten its nest, it will hiss like a cobra and attack with the viciousness of a wolf. That is the black swan side."
"And Duchess?" questioned as he raised an eyebrow
"She has the instinct within her to do whatever it takes to protect her territory, and, in this case, her territory is her perfect grades. She will not allow herself to fail your challenge, Mr. Badwolf. She will do whatever it takes to succeed. Even if that means becoming a villain." Headmaster Grimm answered as he rubbed his hands together.
"Ah, I see," Mr. Badwolf said as his ears perked up. "But what about her destiny? The swan princess is not a villain. By putting her in my class, are you not going against tradition? Are you not, in a small way, doing exactly what you don't want the students to do—choosing a new destiny?"
Headmaster Grimm snorted. "We are not Rebels, if that's what you're getting at, Mr. Badwolf. We are the upholders of tradition! Our stories depend upon an Evil Queen. And if Raven will not step into her mother's shoes, then someone else must. We cannot let those shoes go empty."
Mr. Badwolf was still not convinced.
"Besides. have you noticed how Ms. Swan looks at the other students who have Happily Ever Afters? Espically, Ms. White, Ella, and Beauty? She wants one desperately. If she passes General Villainy, then she'll move on to Advanced Villainy and begin to learn the dark spells. It wouldn't take her long to realize that by controlling dark magic, she could change the curse that awaits her." Headmaster Grimm continued.
"If she changed the curse, then she wouldn't have to live her life as a bird." Mr. Badwolf nodded. "Now I understand. With that kind of motivation, how could she not want to become the Next Top Villain?"
"And once she has mastered dark magic, she may show the potential to be the next Evil Queen, saving all of us from the end of Ever After as we know it." Headmaster's said as he and Mr. Badwolf walked away.
"So will Duchess still keep her original destiny or-"
"That's a fork in the road we'll deal with when we get their." Headmaster Grimm interrupted.
Once the two were out of sight Duchess transformed into her human formed with a surprised expression on her face.
"I won't have to be a swan forever." Duchess gasped.
The next scenes were of Sparrow winning Next Top Villian. But would return with the two working together bullying their fellow classmates, and Sparrow being a fan of 'My Miniature Donkeys'.
The mirror turned black.
"See Duchess?" Raven appeared in front of the frozen Duchess. "You're nothing more than a prop to be used be everyone around you. I swear if the poisoned apple from my story had a mymirror account it would have more followers than you."
Duchess remained frozen not responding then appeared in front of Sparrow.
"Oh, and Sparrow. I got nothing to say to you except you're talentless hack!"
" Truth be told I don't even know what the worst part in there was; Duchess thinking she would be happier with my destiny even if she could break the curse of being a swan forever, she'd be hated like I was with the destiny of poisoning Apple or that Mr. Badwolf is a hypocrite."
Raven appeared back on the podium and zoomed in on the image of Mr. Badwolf.
"Mr. 'we got follow our stories', my tail feathers!" Raven shouted into the mic. "If he loves following his story so much, he wouldn't have strayed from marrying his mortal enemy!"
"Oh no!" Cerise said watching the screen as her mother held her tightly.
"You see folks during Yester Day I decided to visit Red Riding Hood only for the Hood and Wolf to try to kill me."
The mirrors showed an image of the Hood and Wolf clans. One of the Hood men held a young crying Wolf boy dressed as a sheep, while one of the Wolf men growled demanding the boy's safe return. Soon things escalated until both sides were yelling at each other forgetting about the poor Wolf boy. Raven had enough!
"Hey, stop it!" Raven yelled. She lifted her hands intending just to do a loud pop spell and get their attention, but it backfired. A burst of black air exploded, knocking both the Hoods and the Wolfs onto their rumps and singeing a few eyebrows. The wolf in sheep's clothing fell to the ground and scurried over the bridge to his clan. The Hoods barely noticed. They were all staring at Raven.
"It's… it's her.…"
"The Evil Queen's daughter…"
"Get her."
"Get her!"
"Get her!"
The Hoods jumped to their feet and grabbed Raven, dozens of hands on her arms and legs. Raven couldn't even manage to squirm.
"No! Stop!" Cerise yelled.
"We don't allow witches in Hood Hollow," said a Hood man. "Let one witch in and next thing you know a whole crowd of gingerbread-housed, child-eating, cackling cauldron stirrers move in, taking up space and changing everyone into frogs."
"Or worse, into wolves!" a grandfather shouted.
"But that's not just any ordinary witch!"
"That's her daughter!"
"Get rid of her before she goes off script and destroys Hood Hollow like her mother destroyed Wonderland!"
"The only thing to do is dunk her."
"Yes, toss her in the river. She'll float downstream and become someone else's problem."
"Dunk the witch! Dunk the witch!" the mob began to chant.
"You can't," Cerise yelled. "Raven is good. She's helped me see I can write my own destiny!"
No one paid her any attention. Dozens of hands lifted Raven above the heads of the mob. They carried her onto the bridge.
"No!" said Cerise. "Not Raven. I won't allow it. I won't."
The mob kept chanting, holding Raven up. She could see the stream swirling below her. It looked cold. And a lot deeper than she was expecting. And were those wicked sharp rocks in the depths? Raven writhed, trying to fight her way free. This wasn't a joke. She was about to get seriously hurt. Or worse. She opened her mouth to mutter a spell, too scared now to worry about the spell backfiring. But someone shoved a sock in her mouth.
This is what she got for interfering. She wasn't a leader. She didn't know how to reason with people. She just needed to give up, improve her skulking skills, and hide her way through the rest of her time at school. Any time she attempted to help, it backfired, just like her magic.
"No!" Cerise yelled.
And then she howled. The sound froze Raven's blood and stopped the chant dead in the mob's throats.
Cerise's eyes flashed yellow. "Put her down."
No one moved.
"I said, put her down!" Cerise sprang from the stream bank onto the bridge, an impossibly high leap. The crowds on both sides of the stream gasped in shock. Cerise crouched on the lip of the bridge as if prepped to pounce.
"Down," she said again.
The many hands let Raven slip, and she landed on the bridge's wooden planks.
"Cerise, how are you doing that?" someone asked.
"Raven Queen was right," said Cerise. "We can write our own destiny. And I'm not hiding anymore. I'm proud of both my parents—Red Riding Hood and Big Badwolf."
She stood to her full height and pushed back her hood, revealing her wolf ears.
Almost drowned out by both clans' shouts of fear and rage were Cerise's mother's soft cries.
(Paused Button)
"You know what." Raven thought holding the remote in her hand and pressed the rewind button to the beginning. "Let's start this from the beginning."
(Unpause)
Cerise and Raven came out of the wishing well to the Dark Forest was thick and sticky with evergreens. Sunlight sliced through the canopy in slim, cathedral-lighting shafts, lending just enough light for ferns and a few wildflowers to creep out of the dark soil. Ahead was a cottage, and beyond that, a village in a clearing.
"My parents built their house here, so they'd be close to the wishing well," Cerise said as they walked to the cottage. "Dad can come for visits anytime, sneak in the back door, and no one sees."
"So, who does everyone think your dad really is?" Raven asked.
"Oh, Hoods don't ask questions," Cerise said. "We're a very private people. I think most people assume the Huntsman was my dad. That would make more sense to them than the truth."
"But that would make you Hunter's sister!" said Raven. "Besides, you're not Cerise Huntsman—you're Cerise Hood. Hey, are you related to Robin and Sparrow Hood?"
Raven and Cerise entered the cottage.
"Mom?" Cerise called out.
Red Riding Hood emerged from the kitchen wearing a floured apron. She was tall and lean, not as broad-shouldered as her daughter. She and Cerise shared the same straight dark brown hair, but Cerise's had a shock of white at the forehead, and Red didn't cover hers with a hood.
"Cerise!" Red ran forward and swept her daughter up in a hug. "You're here! I've missed you so much. And what perfect timing, because I just finished a batch of mini pecan pies."
"Mom has a business selling pastries," Cerise said to Raven.
"Oh, it's just a hobby, really," said Red.
"A hobby? She shipped twenty thousand fairyberry scones last year alone!"
Red laughed. "You're my biggest fan. Are you here for Yester Day? When I got the text from Headmaster Grimm, I didn't imagine I'd be treated to a visit from my own daughter."
"Mom, this is my friend Raven. She wanted to meet with you especially. You see… she knows."
Red's eyes widened. "She knows?"
"She knows," said Cerise.
Red ran to lock the back door, checked the lock on the front door, and then went from window to window, pulling the drapes shut even tighter.
"I knew this day would come, but I'm not ready."
"It's okay, really, Raven's great at keeping secrets."
"If they knew," Red was saying as she collapsed onto the couch, "if any of them knew, the Hoods or the Wolfs, Cerise would not be welcome home. The ignorant, stubborn fools."
"I don't understand," said Raven. "Cerise didn't do anything wrong."
"It doesn't matter," said Red. "Her father and I went off script. The story says that we're enemies. The Hood and Wolf clans remember that every hour of every day. How Baddy and I forgot long enough to fall in love…"
"Will you tell me the story?" Raven asked, sitting beside her. "I need to know if there's any hope when someone rebels against their destiny."
"Is it really so bad?" said Raven, attempting to cheer herself up as well as the Hoods. "After all, Beauty fell in love with the Beast."
"That was their destiny," said Red. "But even scripted love between a Hood and a Wolf would not go down well in Hood Hollow. The hatred between the clans is old, deep, and illogical, but very, very real."
"Was it worth it?" Raven asked.
"Of course," said Red. "I mean, we have Cerise. And each other. But… but it's hard, too. If our clans knew about Cerise, they'd consider her an abomination! I do sometimes wonder if we were selfish. Falling in love was our choice, but by going off script, we condemned our daughter to a life of secrecy."
"And I'm tired of the secret," said Cerise. "Maybe it's time to take off the hood."
"No," said Red quickly. "No, Cerise, you don't know how serious the consequences would be."
Cerise slumped back against the sofa, her whole face a frown.
"Your destiny wasn't fair," said Raven. "So you rebelled. I know that couldn't have been easy."
"I would do it again," said Red. "But you should know, being a rebel takes a lot more work than going along with the status quo. If you're thinking of trying to change your destiny, Raven, know that it will be much, much harder than you expect."
"Too late," Raven whispered.
"Mom, I don't know if Dad told you already, but Raven didn't sign the Storybook of Legends on Legacy Day," said Cerise.
"What? That was you?"
"She's… well, she's just the bravest person I've ever known. Besides you and Dad. If she can change her destiny, why can't—?" Cerise was cut off.
The mirror turned black.
"This not only proves that Mr. Badwolf and Red strayed away from their story it prove they didn't 'poof' after Cerise was born. She's living proof that the Storybook of Legends is shit!"
Raven's eyes turned towards a frozen Faybelle.
"And how some will follow it for nothing." Raven said as she pressed the play button.
Madam Baba Yaga and Faybelle were in the magicology classroom.
"It is apparent to me that you are not fond of Ms. Queen." Baba Yaga spoke to the young dark fairy.
"Well, that's putting it mildly," Faybelle said as she slammed her fists to her desk. "I detest her. Raven is a Rebel, and she ruined her story."
"What makes you believe that Ms. Queen has only one story?" Baba Yaga raised an eyebrow.
"What do you mean?" Faybelle questioned.
"Our stories contain many chapters, Ms. Thorn. Cursing Sleeping Beauty was just one chapter in your mother's life. You, for example, are another chapter. Do you see my point?" Baba Yaga questioned.
"No." Faybelle answered quickly.
Madam Baba Yaga sighed in frustration.
"Ms. Queen is not your rival." Baba Yaga spoke in a matter-of-fact tone.
"She should be," Faybelle said furiously . "She should be doing everything she can to be a villain. But she turned her back on her story. Her mom took my mother's story! I won't do that. I will curse Briar Beauty, and it will be a glorious moment in fairytale history! I'm proud of my story."
"But you want more than your story, don't you? You want to expand your destiny and avenge your mother. That's the real reason why you see Ms. Queen as your rival." Baba Yaga raised an eyebrow.
Faybelle said nothing. It was true the Evil Queen did mess up the Dark Fairy's destiny causing a huge family rivalry between the Queens and Thorns.
"Ms. Queen's refusal to become the next Evil Queen leaves a broken link in a powerful chain," Madam Baba Yaga said. "I am not judging you, Ms. Thorn. It is natural for a villain to want absolute power. You are following your instincts, and that is what we expect."
"If Raven doesn't want to be the next Evil Queen, then someone has to take her place, why not me? I actually want to be evil!" Faybelle spoke.
"Your passion is admirable. There are many at this school who are giving up on their wicked heritage." Baba Yaga took a sip of her coffee "And Ms. Goodfairy. What is your problem with her?"
"Oh, she's just annoying. All that goody-goody stuff, all day long. 'I'll fix this, I'll fix that.' Everyone thinks her magic is so wonderful, but all she does is make things look better. That's not significant magic. It's not even powerful. How can an entire career be built on magic that only lasts until midnight? I don't get it. But everyone loves her." Faybelle cried out in annoyance.
"And you want that love?" Baba Yaga raised an eyebrow.
"No, of course not." Faybelle rolled her eyes. "I'm a villain. I don't need love of any kind."
The next scene was of Faybelle who was reading a book labeled 'Forgotten Fairy Spells' where she found the wilted-wing spell.
The next scene was of Faybelle in lobby outside the where the auditions for Justine's play 'Once Upon a Spell' were being held.
"Wings of beauty soft and bright droop and wilt and bring no flight." Faybelle chanted waving her pom poms as the magic dust filled the auditorium.
The images showed Farrah, the two first year fairies, and her cheerleader fairies. The last thing to show was Faybelle with residue from the wilted-wing spell blasted her magic on the chair in front of her and it ricocheted to her chest making her unable to fly.
The scenes were of classmates pitying Faybelle for something she did to herself, how Baba Yaga gave her a spell to undo what she did, and still won the cheer trophy. The next couple of scenes were Faybelle trapping Ashlynn, Blondie, Cupid, and Poppy in the Dark Forest, imprisoning animals to do her work, bullying her classmates, and the last one was during Epic Winter where Faybelle was about to hand over the roses to the Mob Faries only for Daring in beast form to come to her aid.
The image disappeared
Raven appeared in front of the frozen Faybelle.
"You didn't have to hate me, I ignored every hateful thing you said about me, I was even willing to give you my destiny." Raven roared in the fairy's face.
"All you ever did was call me a traitor, but you're a traitor to your own kind." Raven spoke as she pointed to the frozen fairy cheerleaders.
"Also, if I did all that you idiots would've said I deserved it and wouldn't help me at all." Raven said to the frozen audience.
With a snap of Raven's fingers. The mirror tv played the a new scene.
During Parent's Week Dexter had the princely pox, Darling using Dexter's armor to disguise herself and ending up being best in Dexter's classes and getting him in the joust. The worst part was King Charming came for a visit.
"Your mother and I have been worried about you, son. All those years of reading comic books and playing MirrorGames, we were beginning to think you weren't cut from the same cloth as the other Charming men. I'm very proud to hear of your accomplishments today. Tomorrow, two Charmings will joust for the championship."
Darling gasped. She turned to Hunter. "What did my father mean when he said that two Charmings will joust tomorrow?"
"Since Dexter was the best in class, he has to joust the champion."
"Dad, I'm feeling sick. This princely pox is super itchy. I don't think I can joust tomorrow."
"Nonsense! A Charming is never too sick. It is destiny that my sons should be the best. I've never felt prouder."
"However," King Charming said, "it is your brother's destiny to be the champion. You are destined to be second best. If you are as good as Professor Knight claims, and he is usually correct in his observations, then tomorrow you must throw the match."
"Throw the match?" Darling said with surprise. Had she said that aloud? Oops.
(Paused)
" You heard that folks? King Charming the patriarch of Charming Kingdom not only called his second child second best but told him to throw the challenge!" Raven wickedly laughed. "Makes one wonder: how many challenges were thrown so Daring could win? And what other secrets has Darling been hiding? Let's continue."
(Unpaused)
The door suddenly opened. Darling stumbled backward, bumping into Hunter. Her father stepped into the hallway. He scowled at her. "Eavesdropping is not princess-like," he said.
"Sorry," she told him with another curtsy.
"And whatever is the matter with your hair? It looks as if you've been wearing a bowl over your head. And why is your dress all rumpled? Didn't we pay extra for ironing fairies? Make certain that you look appropriate for your brothers' tournament tomorrow." Then he looked at Hunter. "Mr. Huntsman?"
Hunter stepped forward. "Yes, uh, sire?"
"Tomorrow you will make sure that Dexter is out of bed and dressed on time. Two Charmings on the field! It will be quite a glorious day for the Charming family."
As the king strode down the hall and out of the dormitory, Darling dashed back into her brother's room. "Throw the match? That's so unfair."
"What do you mean, it's unfair?" Dexter lay on the bed, staring up at the ceiling. "This whole thing is unfair."
"But I could win," she said with a stomp of her foot. "I know I could. Why should I have to throw the match?"
"You're not throwing the match," Dexter said. "Because there is absolutely, positively, one hundred percent no way I'm letting you wear my armor ever again."
"But—?" She turned. Hunter was standing right next to her. He looked shocked.
"What do you mean you won't let her wear your armor again?" he said.
(Fast Forward)
Hunter escorted her to Damsel-In-Distressing class. "Look, Darling, I know something odd is going on. How could Dexter beat me in jousting when he's so sick that he can barely sit up in bed?" She looked the other way. "And how come he told you that he forbade you to wear his armor… again?" She pretended to get a hext on her MirrorPhone. "Wait a spell." He stopped walking. "If Dexter was sick in bed, and you were wearing his armor, then…" His eyes widened. "Did you…?"
She put her hands on her hips. "Are you asking if I pretended to be Dexter? That would mean that I jousted against you and won." She forced herself to laugh. "Oh, that's so silly, Hunter. That's the silliest thing I've ever heard."
His expression relaxed. Then he laughed. "Yeah. Ridiculous. I must have hit my head during practice." He walked her to the classroom door and left.
As soon as Hunter was a good distance from the damsel-in-distress class he leaned on one of the lockers before he slumped down on the floor, hands clutching his head.
"God, she sucks at lying. Dexter's doom!" Hunter trembled.
(Fast Forward)
"I want to be a hero." Darling had never said those words aloud. Not to anyone, not even Dexter. It was a huge confession. And it felt great. "I want to be the one to come to the rescue. To save the day."
"I think that's a noble goal," Marian said. She pulled a pair of sneakers from her bag. "But just remember, you're not really the hero if the person you're rescuing doesn't want or need to be rescued."
Darling took a long, deep breath of forest air. "You're right," she said as she thought of Dexter lying in bed, covered in blue spots. He hadn't asked for her help. And he certainly didn't need to be rescued. He had the right to write his own story. And so did she.
Marian tied her laces, then stood. "Well, how about we go for that run?"
"Yes!" Darling tossed her cape aside, then pulled her gown off over her head. She zipped up her workout jacket and slipped her feet into her running shoes and she ran.
The Next scenes were when Spring Fairest began and how Raven sent Darling to Wonderland and how obtaining the White Knights armour. Darling saving Ashlynn, Cerise, Darling, Briar, Apple, and others during damsel -in-distress class. Her back in Wonderland this time bring Ginger back and making her promise to never tell anyone where she was. Until, the Dragon Games -
Dragon Games
Apple was choking on the poisoned apple as Darling performed CPR. After giving thirty chest compressions Darling lift Apple's chin and started to breathe into Apple. A light force came from the 'kiss of life' and Apple awoken.
"Did Daring wake me?" Apple questioned.
Only for her friends to remain silent.
"Didn't see that coming." Raven stated. "And speaking of the Charmings how about the male half of the family. And Cupid"
Raven glared at the young goddess and pressed a button showing more things.
Daring's bet with Sparrow to date Lizzie, Cupid's countless drawings of Dexter, The True Hearts Dance. Most of the things showing were of Cupid and Daring.
"But do you want to know what was the straw that broke the camel's back?" Raven gave a rhetorical question to the frozen crowd. "This!"
The mirrors showed an image of Raven in the hallways.
"Raven!" Raven turned to see Daring and Cupid.
"What?" Raven snapped.
"Raven I got great news- are you okay because you look kinda sick?" Daring questioned.
It was true Raven's pale purplish-grey skin was paler, her eyes dark with dark bags under them, she was gaunter than usual, and her hair either stocked to her face or was in loose strands. To be honest Raven looked unhealthy.
"I'm fine." Raven said not making eye contact.
"And you're about to feel so much better with the news I'm about to tell you." Daring was beaming with so much joy it rivaled his bright teeth.
"How so?" Raven asked in a skeptic tone as she raised an eyebrow.
Cupid raised an eyebrow as well. What news could Daring possibly tell- OH GODS HE'S GONNA TELL RAVEN!
"Hey, Dar!" Cupid tugged Daring's arm trying to steer him away from Raven. "I just remembered I need your help to carry some boxes of arrows for me."
"Don't worry Cupid it can wait; Raven needs to hear the good news." Daring beamed again.
" No it can't!" Cupid said through her teeth tugging harder.
"But Raven needs to hear this." Daring practically whined as Cupid (attempted) to drag him away.
"No she doesn't!" Cupid shouted not meaning to.
"Will you two just spit out what's so important." Raven spatted annoyed now at the two.
"Alright here it comes-" Daring began as he released himself from Cupid.
"DARING, NO!" Cupid cried out as she raised her hands.
"Dexter loves you, Raven!" Daring told Raven.
Raven was silent, in fact the empty hallway seemed more silent than it was before, the only sound was the beating of Raven's heart.
"What?" Raven questioned in disbelief.
"I said Dexter loves you; isn't that great?" Daring beamed again.
"No, that can't be." Raven said to herself below a whisper.
"Raven are you okay?" Cupid placed a hand on Raven's shoulder.
"YOU!" Raven gripped Cupid's wrist. "You set him up to this didn't you?"
"You're hurting me." Cupid gasped.
"Raven, stop." Daring grabbed Raven's hand releasing Cupid's wrist.
"Don't think I don't know about you and Dexter!" Raven spatted.
"What we're just friends, Raven." Cupid protested.
"Yeah right. You think I don't know the way you look at him, the sketches in your notebooks, and the way you held his hand during True Hearts Day!" Raven shouted.
"How did- my sketches- True Hearts Day? True Hearts Day!" Cupid remembered he she comforted Dexter that night. "Raven this is a huge misunderstanding."
"Yeah it is, you think you can pull a prank like that on me!" Raven's hands tuned into fist.
"Raven it's the truth Dexter does love you!" Daring said.
SHUT UP!
*SLAP*
Daring was now on the ground clutching his face, Cupid gasped as her hands covered her mouth, and Raven hovered above in fury. Daring slowly sat up revealing his perfect face was scratched and blood running down his face. Raven looked down at her hand to see it was glowing and nails painted with Daring's blood. Raven couldn't believe what she had done, not once in her life had she ever laid her hand on another.
"Daring, it's going to be okay." Cupid knelt down trying to help Daring. "Raven, help, please!"
"I'm sorry!" Raven shouted as she ran off.
"Raven!" Cupid and Daring shouted.
The image disappeared
"Never have I heard such a lie." Raven said. "Speaking of that there's a bunch of things I didn't see coming from Apple or her mother. That's right Ever After the Whites have deceived us all if it weren't for their well know story they wouldn't have gotten away with so much."
The mirrors showed an image of Apple getting an app from Humphery gave her to spy on Raven through mirrors, her attending True Hearts Day Dance, calling Raven selfish for not signing away her life just so Apple could have a happily ever after.
Raven glared up at the frozen Apple and Breabyrn. "And then there's Headmaster Grimm who's been harassing those who decided to Rebel, favoritism towards those with happily ever afters, trying to trick my on numerous occassions, "And you want to know the worst part is after Apple released my mother during the Dragon Games and Snow White was in on it. My mother, the Evil Queen, when she was disguised as, Mira Shards. "and letting my mother walk free, then when ."
The crowd was still frozen.
"That's right Ever After; my mother, the Evil Queen, is alive and in mirror prison. Everything you've heard has been big as fat as Headmaster Grimm himself lies! In fact he's such a hypocrite he'd let someone's destiny disappear for a crime they didn't commit. "
The mirrors showed an images Maddie in chains about to be exiled to Neverland.
"Everyone who was here that night, please look at the skull," said Raven.
She spoke their names, the date and time of the event, and then then words of the incantation, hoping that they were all correct. Her mother had to relay them to her through riddles.
" 'I call down evidence of pure truth,' " she intoned. " 'I call up the spirits of memory. Rewind, replay, speak up, stand out. Through the eye of a monster, let the past dance again!' "
Raven secured the pea on the tip of the hair, drew back the bowstring, and aimed straight. She released. The arrow went through the eye of the empty eye, pink smoke billowed, engulfing the room. When it overtook Raven, she could smell nothing. It was all illusion. The smoke pulled back into a ball spiked like the claws of some amorphous beast. The smoke claws lengthened, pointing at the eyes of Raven, Apple, Maddie, and all the other students. Then the smoke broke into a hundred pieces and took on colors and shapes. And suddenly Sparrow Hood was running into the Treasury.
Raven almost yelled at him to stay back, but then the real Sparrow, who was still standing back by the door, said, "That's one handsome kid!"
Raven was watching a ghost, a memory: It looked like Sparrow, but his colors were slightly washed out, his body a little transparent. He was talking, but no noise came out. His Merry Men followed, and Sparrow began taking items and putting them into his pockets.
It was like watching a silent play or an eerily real three-dimensional movie. The smoky memories of the other students entered the Treasury, shouting silently to one another, romping around.
Kitty appeared suddenly in front of Ashlynn, who was startled and bumped into Hunter. Hunter backed up, the sword in his hand cracking the glass in a display case. Sparrow nocked an arrow, aiming at King Arthur's shield on the wall. Dexter flying on a broomstick wobbled to avoid the arrow and bumped into the helmet of a giant's suit of armor. Sparrow's arrow grazed against the falling helmet, knocking the arrow off course and into the cracked display case, breaking the glass further.
At the same moment, Blondie tripped over the cape she was wearing, knocking into Lizzie, who stumbled into Duchess, who was puppeting Humphrey Dumpty on Pinocchio's strings. Duchess glided out of the way, letting Lizzie bang into the display case. The tiny unicorn inside fell off its pedestal.
The Merry Men had found the instruments, and one played a horn so loudly the sound lengthened the glass break even more, just as Briar and Cedar skipped by. Helga tossed a jug to Gus. It nearly hit Cedar, but Dexter caught it in time. His elbow grazed the case, and the unicorn fell all the way out. Daring moved to heroically help his sister Darling over the broken glass and nudged the unicorn with his foot, sending it across the floor.
Almost every person's foot touched the unicorn as he or she ran around the Treasury, unknowingly knocking it this way and that until it came to rest before the giant helmet just as Maddie entered.
She never even touched the unicorn as she picked a few things off the floor, stuffed them in her pockets, and climbed atop the helmet. She lifted her arms happily. The image froze and disappeared.
For a few moments, everyone was quiet.
"Baba Yaga—?" Headmaster Grimm began.
"It was the real deal," Baba Yaga said, tasting the air. She turned her stony gaze on Raven and raised one gray eyebrow. "An Irrefutable Evidence spell. Impossible to fake."
Headmaster Grimm stared at Raven, too, eyes blazing, as if he didn't know whether to be angry or afraid.
"It seems to me," Mr. Badwolf growled, " -that if you were to banish those responsible for the broken Uni Cairn, you would need to banish nearly every student in this room except Madeline Hatter."
"And all those destinies would be banished with them," said Apple.
Headmaster Grimm's frown was so severe his mustache tilted down with it so that he seemed to have two frowns.
"But... she was clearly stealing items from the Treasury," he said, "and that alone—"
"Um, pardon me, Headmaster Grimm," said Apple, "but perhaps you could ask her why she took those things?"
He blew out his cheeks but nodded and turned to Maddie.
"Why?" Headmaster Grimm said.
"I thought it was the Swappersnatch Gyre, of course!" said Maddie.
"Everyone stealing for fun, and all the hiding and hunting and finding that follows. In Wonderland we do it every spring."
Lizzie Hearts nodded. "I declare Madeline Hatter is correct!"
"It's how we play," Kitty said with a smile just as large as the headmaster's frown.
"In that case—" Headmaster Grimm said.
"Finally!" Baba Yaga interrupted. She pointed a crooked finger at Maddie, and the chains sizzled and fell from her wrists. "I've got better things to do than banish a little girl to that pirate-infested island. My office has been exceedingly grumpy for some reason. Excuse me, I have to go soothe a walking cottage."
Baba Yaga stormed out.
Raven began to thinking of the baby cottage, but the thought was chased from her head by a furious-faced Headmaster Grimm.
"Just how did you manage to cast a level thirty-eight spell?" he asked, his shoulders tense and rising to his ears.
"My mom taught me," she said truthfully. "After all, she wants me to grow up to be just like her."
The headmaster's eyes narrowed, but he'd have to assume her mother taught her the spell years ago. After all, Raven had no access to a mother locked away in a spell-repellent cell.
"Hmph," he said and stalked off.
And suddenly Raven was jounced by a quick and hard hug.
"I knew it!" said Maddie. "I just knew you were still my best friend till The End."
"There were a few times this week I did think it was actually The End," said Raven. "I'm sorry I couldn't tell you. I thought silence was a condition of the spell. I know you must have felt like a pile of giant toenail clippings when I ignored you."
For some reason, Apple shuddered.
"Think no more gloomy fussy gussy thoughts about it." Maddie hugged her again. "Thank you."
Everyone began congratulating Maddie
The mirror turned black.
"See, hypocrite." Raven stated.
The screens showed images of Maddie, Lizzie, Kitty, and human Cedar saving their transformed classmates and Maddie dad from the Jabberwocky.
"After, the Jabberwocky was released Maddie, Cedar, Lizzie, and Kitty were the ones to save all of us!" Raven concluded. " And that was just one of the headmaster's many crimes."
Raven began a slideshow showing Headmaster Grimm trying to exile Maddie from her story, tricking Raven to sign during Thronecoming even if the Storybook of Legends was fake, sabotaging Blondie's show, threatening to expel Ginger, imprisoning his brother in the Vault of Lost Tales speaking Riddlish.
"He told us our stories were important and we had no small roles, he said that if we don't follow our destinies we'd go 'poof', but he tried to expel Maddie, Ginger, and me. He gave special priviliges to the royalty, the ones with happily ever afters, and the Royals. Grimm just wants us to sign the Story Book of Legends to give him power... Power which the book doesn't have because It's fake." Raven pressed the play button.
The mirrors showed images of the Thronecoming dance. The music was loud, images of past Thronecomings showed on screen, and students enjoying the dance except for one. Briar the so-called party girl was on the sidelines being a wallflower. Briar poked her finger on the horn of her unicorn mask, during Thronecoming Briar realized how close her destiny was dawning on her. The hundred year sleep she brushed off by living it up, was becoming a nightmare. Briar looked up on the screen to see two girls wearing hoods: one was in front of the picture waving while the other was on the floor lifting up a rug as if she was trying to hide something under it in her
*GASP*
"Madam Yaga?" Briar asked.
"Yes, my dear?" Baba Yaga answered as she put a sock in the punch bowl that poofed into a cloud of smoke.
"That picture...that looks like my dorm room, but who are those people?" Briar questioned.
Baba Yaga put on her glasses to get a better view of the picture.
"Why, that's Little Red Riding Hood and...eh, the Evil Queen." Baba Yaga answered.
Briar gasped and ran off.
" Ms. Beauty!" Baba Yaga called out to the girl.
Only to be distracted by Sparrow Hood's Friends laughing at him for drinking Baba Yaga's nasty punch.
Briar scanned for Cedar in the dancing crowd until she found her. " Cedar, do you have your revealer rays? I need to borrow them!"
Cedar dug into the pockets in her dress and handed them to Briar.
"Thanks!" Briar thanked her friend and went to find Blondie. Blondie was so busy dancing to notice Briar snatched a hair pin. While everyone was busy dancing Briar snuck out to the dorms. Briar walked into her dark room as the fairy in the revealer rays pointed to something under Briar's rug. After, Briar lifted it the fairy pointed to an invisible keyhole, Briar used the hair pin to magically unlock the key hole which opened a secret compartment. Briar reached down in it despite the dirt and cobwebs she picked up a large and heavy book. Briar blew the dust off it as the mirror part began to glow.
"The Storybook of Legends!" Briar gasped not believing she was holding the real deal.
Briar got up and ran out her dorm she had to get rid of it hide it, rip it, burn it, anything so she and no one else could follow their destinies. Before Briar even knew it she was in the Enchanted Forest, she saw a well in the middle of the forest. Briar looked around her to make sure no one was near, took one last look at the Storybook of Legends and dropped it into the well. Lights illuminated the well blinding Briar until they stopped and the well disappeared. Briar tapped her foot where the well once was.
"And that folks was how the Storybook of Legends got lost, again -until Spring Fairest." Raven said as she pressed another button.
Images of Bunny and Alistiar appeared holding the real Storybook of Legends until Kitty's mom took it, a few fast forwards and it was Raven in Wonderland signing the real book as she was engulfed by it's power.
"Ironic, I know." Raven said. "After so many years I'm the first person to sign the real Storybook of Legends. So, what's your opinion?"
Raven snapped her finger an unfroze everyone. It took everyone a few seconds to adjust after that shit hit the fan!
Everyone was yelling, screaming, and pointing at each other, mostly at our main characters.
"Apple White released the Evil Queen!"
"Cerise is Mr. Badwolf 's kid!"
"Briar threw away the real Storybook of Legends!"
"Ashlynn and Hunter are dating?"
"Everyone knew that already."
"What is happening to my world view!"
Along with the shouting, questions, and jeers. Fist and rotten fruit were thrown at each other.
"Everyone, please stop!" Apple cried out into the crowd until rotten food pelted her and Breabyrn.
"Traitor!"
"Liar!"
Many more names were thrown at Apple along with rotten fruit.
"Stop it what's wrong with you people!?" Briar cried out trying to help her friend.
"You!" Briar turned around to see Duchess with fury in her eyes appeared in front of Briar as she jabbered her finger into her chest. " You threw the real Storybook of Legends away. Acting as Apple's second in command when really, you're a nasty closeted Rebel. You don't deserve your happily ever after!"
"You know what, Duchess?" Briar questioned coldly. "You can have my destiny. Heck, you can have mine of Ash's! I actual can't believe you even would be so desperate to want Raven's, you saw the flashback when I went into her story and it was terrible. And you know what it doesn't matter which one of our destinies you steal because either way you'll be all alone."
This dawned on Duchess it was true no matter which path she picked she would end up alone. In her state transformed into swan mode and flew away crying.
"Briar, how could you do this to our story? We're frienemies! I can understand Raven doing this since her mom stole my mom's destiny, but not you!" Faybelle flew towards Briar with a look of betrayal on her face.
"How could I, how you?" Briar began to shout. "You tricked my friends into being lost in the Dark Forest just because you weren't invited to yet another party, you teamed up with the Evil Queen, and you almost let the world freeze just so you wouldn't be in servitude."
All eyes turned to Faybelle, but it was her cheer group that were glaring daggers at her.
"That's was you?" Farrah flew up in Faybelle's face. "You tried cast a spell that would wilt my wings all for a school play? And not just me your own teammates?"
Sweat began to run down Faybelle's face; it was the Duchess situation all over again. But she and Farrah aren't friends so she brushed it off.
"So? I'm a Dark Fairy, we do whatever we want." Faybelle boasted with her usual confidence as she crossed her arms.
" Oh, can the Dark Fairy bullshit, Faybelle!" Farrah shouted.
The crowd gasped not once have they ever heard Farrah swear to anyone especially Faybelle. Faybelle was surprised at well, Farrah never cursed or looked ready to smack Faybelle upside her head. Faybelle brushed it up as her face scrunched up.
"Excuse me, do you know who you're talking to?" Faybelle sneered. "Do you remember when we were kids getting our wings fitted in Fairy village and all the fairies looked up to me and my mother."
"Yeah, I remember alright." Farrah answered. " How scared everyone was of you two and went to my mother for comfort."
"Lies!" Faybelle shouted. " There were fairies complimenting us."
"Because those fairies were evil. Everyone else was terrified to see you both and your memories and world view are rose- colored and romanticize to fit your liking." Farrah bellowed.
"S-so? I'm a Dark Fairy, we do whatever we want." Faybelle answered without her usual confidence as she crossed her arms.
" I've had it with you, Faybelle. You look down on others who aren't fairies, look down on me for being a godmother fairy, making fun of me because blues my favorite color. We're both blue you IDIOT! In fact, I can't stand spending another second with you I quit the team!" Farrah then dropped her pom-poms at her feet as she began to flutter away.
Faybelle's jaw dropped.
"And for the record, your fashion sense is trashy." With that Farrah fluttered away.
"Ugh! Can you believe her girls?" Faybelle asked her fellow fairy cheerleaders only to be answered with silence. "Girls?"
The fairy cheerleaders threw their pompoms at Faybelle.
"Ow,ow,ow,ow!" Faybelle yelped.
"You wilted our wings!" A fairy cheerleader shouted.
"We had to walk for a week!" Another fairy cheerleader shouted.
"We cheered for you!" Another fairy cheerleader shouted.
Soon the whole squad were at Faybelle's throat.
"We quit!" The squad shouted as they flew away too.
"OFF WITH ALL OF YOUR HEADS!"
Everyone turned to see an angry Bunny, Kitty, Alistair, and a weeping Lizzie.
"This whole time Darling knew how to get back to Wonderland and she didn't tell us?" Kitty hissed.
"Everyone thought we were lying!" Bunny cried out.
"We didn't get a chance to say goodbye to our families." Alistair whispered.
"Guys I'm so sorry. I didn't know Darling was the White Knight she told me not to tell anyone." Ginger walked up to them as she pleaded.
Lizzie was shaking in place until her fist bawled up, eyes pink and puffy, and face red.
"That's it! For two years stuck in this hellhole that I don't understand and doesn't bother to understand me. Ever After didn't just take my home away from me, it's the home of those who stole from me!" Lizzie cried out as tears ran down her face. "Whenever I get back to Wonderland we're going to war!"
Lizzie then ran away with Kitty, Bunny, and Alistair behind her.
"Lizzie, wait!" Ginger cried out.
"Ginger." Ginger turned to see a blushing Hopper. "Your kiss returned me back to normal."
"No, I mean yes, I mean." Ginger was flustered. " You were so happy thinking it was Briar's kiss that worked, and I do like-like you."
Hopper became tounge tied as he transformed into his frog form and hopped away.
"Hopper, come back!" Ginger chased after him.
Choas engulfed the school it was so horrific if Eris was a schoolteacher, she'd give the project an A++. Grimm watched the scene in front of him all his hard work destroyed all because of -
"RAVEN QUEEN!"
"I should've expelled you the moment I smelled a hint of you wanting to stray from your story. I'll give the role of the evil queen to somebody who wants it, someone who deserves it, like Duchess or Faybelle. You Raven Queen are history! " Headmaster Grimm pulled out a white paperback as his hands began to glow. "And with this spell you will be!"
Raven was engulfed by blue magic as Headmaster put a force feild around the two. The teens and teachers banged on the force field trying to save Raven.
"Headmaster Grimm, no!" Apple cried out as she pounded on the force field.
"Not now, Ms. White." Headmaster Grimm gritted through his teeth and his attention turned to Raven. " As for you!"
Raven looked absolutely terrified as the book began to glow and Headmaster Grimm read from it.
" The spell cast for malice intentions shall be rewarded the same." Headmaster Grimm began to chant. " To undo the wicked spell is to turn to page 669."
Hunter ripped open his shirt revealing his chest as fanfare played, Hunter swung his trusty axe many times at the force field, but it wouldn't budge. Baba Yaga casted spells that reflected back at her. Everyone was doing their part to free Raven from the evil headmaster.
"The only thing to reverse the curse is-" Headmaster Grimm's continued to read as his face went into shock. " There is no cure. The spell once done is undoable, irreversible, permanent. The moral of this spell is: EVIL IS NOT A TOY!"
Everyone was frozen in place at what they just heard.
"Does anybody else feel like something really bad is about to happen?" Sparrow questioned as his voice squeaked.
AHAHAHAHAH!
Raven laughed evilliy as she broke free of Headmaster Grimm's spell.
"That was a very dumb thing of you to do, Grimmy." Raven said as she used her magic to engulf him.
"In fact, everyone wanting me to follow my destiny was stupid." Raven sneered. " Do you really want to know why I decided to claim my own destiny, what I saw in the Storybook of Legends, what define who I wanted to be? Here's why!"
RAVEN'S REIGN
The mirrors animated what Raven saw on Legacy Day and what she saw when she signed the Storybook of Legends. They saw Raven gazing into a mirror, nothing so important in the world as her own face, her own singular beauty. As her mother used to do. Fast-forward to a white castle covered in cherry blossoms and apple trees where many people were attending what appeared to be a party - no a wedding between Raven and Apple's dad. Raven had a thousand yard stare as she wore a white poofy dress that looked uncomfortable with Apple as her maid-in-honor. The next was of the king dying, a weeping Apple, and Raven surrounded by mirrors, and Hunter betraying Raven. Then there were the seven dwarves house, magic spells, a poisoned apple, Apple biting, her face even paler and her lips blue, weeping dwarves, and Raven herself laughing, laughing, as if it were all a hilarious joke. Daring's kiss of true love failing and Raven taking over both queen and kingdom.
Apparently, her destiny was no longer just the Snow White story, because the book showed Raven overreaching, just as her mother had. Raven pushed aside the Faybelle in Sleeping Beauty's story to show her how it's done and for a good measure took her magic and wings away. Buring Briar's hundred sleep her prince arrived unzipped his pants and began to crawl into bed with her, only for the attempted sexual assult to be blocked by Nevermore. Nevermore became a terrifying dragon at her command, and together they attacked the young prince who tried to break into the sleeping castle. The next scene was of A fox and cat both in denim overalls that were covered in stains and patches chasing after Cedar with weapons. Only for Cedar and trip down a rocky path leaving her with scratches until her last trip twisted her neck. The next scene was of the cat and fox paying for their crimes for killing Raven's ally at the gallows. Ashlynn worked as a servant in Raven's castle as her step sisters supervised her. Ginger was the headcook of Queen castle as Gus and Helga were her servants. Hopper remained a frog, Darling and Poppy were stuck in towers, Dexter got injuried during a rescue, Duchess turned into a swan, SParrow was in jail, the list went rush of power intoxicated Raven as she reached into more stories, trying to destroy more lives, to enslave as many people as she could, so they could hurt as much as she did. If Raven couldn't have freedom, then no one should!
'Yep, that's what I saw." Raven smirked. "But you know graduation is so far away why not start my career now."
Raven smiled wickedly into the crowd until she noticed Faybelle and used a spell to seperate her wings from her.
"MY WINGS, MY WINGS!" Faybelle cried out as she jumped at her wings that hovered above her.
"You know what? I think your wings will look better on me." Raven said as she snapped her fingers.
Faybelle's wings attached themselves to Raven's back lifting the girl up a few inches. Faybelle's wings began to change from their icy blue color to a shade of dark purple, the wings grew twice their size, and the dragonfly design they once had turned into feathers.
"And as for you." Raven glared at the headmaster. "I bid you adieu."
With of her fingers Headmaster Grimm disappeared into thin air. Things became too much as many ran around in circles as Raven evilly laughed. Apple never saw this side of Raven before and did the only thing she could think of flew away with Breabyrn.
"Attention all!" Raven spoke into the microphone. "I mark today a new era: The Era of the Evil Queen. For those who are ogres, witches, have claws, fur, and a bad ending, our time is now!"
Witches, ogres, monsters, and etc started to listen to Raven not just students or children, but adults as well.
"No longer will we be discriminated because of our looks, powers, or destiny. Once I retrieve the Storybook of Legends and receive my full power and release the evil queen the world will be ours to control. And nobody in Ever After, no headmaster that is our was is ever gonna bring us down!"
Cheers ranged throughout the school as Raven laughed evily ,the Raven's reign has begun!
Hold on just on second!
BROOKE!
"We can't end the chapter like this!" Brooke stated.
"Oh, yes we can." The Female narrator said in a matter-of-fact tone. " As narrators it is our job to narrate the story."
"Your mother's right." The male narrator agreed. " We cannot interact."
"But they need our help! Brooke shouted.
"No they don't, Brooke." Her mother said.
"They'll figure it out on their own." Her father said.
"I don't accept this!" Brooke cried out.
A vortex appeared behind Brooke sucking her in as Brooke's parents cried out and tried to grab her. Sadly, their grip wasn't strong enough and was sucked in. Brooke was falling as colors and voices surrounded her as she continued to fall.
Notes:
Well, I hope y'all enjoyed this. Like I said before I've been working on this thing since the end of last year and other personal stuff and I'm tired. See y'all soon. Bye!
P.S. Raven's speech at the end is based off Defying Gravity from Wicked the Musical.
Chapter 22: Raven's Reign Through the TV
Summary:
We get to see how everyone outside of Ever After High reacted during the televised event. Trust will be broken, secrets revealed, and the minds shattered!
Notes:
Hello, I'm back! Sorry it's been forever since I actually updated the story, but life has been many things right now. It took awhile to do this chapter due to my busy schedule and the fact the site would sometimes crash on me after write two hours' worth of work! In this chapter we'll see how characters outside of Ever After High (the school) reactted to the televised event. Anyway enjoy!
P.S. Sorry if some parts are wordy or make no sense, it took me forever to write this.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Raven's Reign Through the TV
Ever After High
Students and staff were applying the finishing touches to their outfits before they were to report to the Legacy Plaza where they would witness the return of their classmates.
All throughout the land of Ever After TVs, Mirrorpads, Mirrorphones, and some movie theaters and parks had it on big screens. From the Snow Queendom to the Charming Kingdom all were watching the ceremony no one was going to miss this event or forget it.
The red and purple force field was lifted and many villagers, fans, and paparazzies entered the school grounds at the same time the students were releashed from the gymnasium heading for the Legacy Day Plaza as everyone watched them. They were taking pictures of the students in their fancy outfits and asking them questions as if the whole thing was an awards show.
White Castle
Snow White was doing last check-ups before the event began as her white-as-snow heels clicked on the marble polished floor as dwarf servants followed behind her.
" Are the concession stands up?" Snow White questioned.
"Yes ma'am." A dwarf servant answered.
" A full house?"
"Seats have been sold out for days."
" And the restrooms?"
"Stocked with toilet paper."
"Excellent!" Snow White said. "Have the TV room ready for viewing, I have one last thing to do."
"Yes. ma'am." The dwarf servants answered as they scattered.
as she stopped in front of a mirror to examine herself.
Snow White was wearing a white A-line, sweetheart, floor length dress, with gold embroidery that resembled snowflakes, gold rings on each finger, a dark red sash that went against her chest with a matching cape, and a gold crown with ruby jewels.
"Perfect!" Snow White said as she walked to her location.
"Apple dear, is everything okay in there?" Snow White asked as she knocked on the door.
"Yes, Mother, I'm just resting." 'Apple' answered.
"Oh, would you like me to come in? We can watch the whole event on my mirrorpad." Snow White asked.
"No thank you, mom." 'Apple' answered. "But, I would love a basket of gala apples, a pitcher of apple juice, and some acorns."
"If you say so dear. I'll have the chefs deliver your meal and I'll come back to check on you after the program. I love you." Snow White said as she walked away.
"Acorns?"
Charming Castle
The Charmings were getting settled in the theater room as they sat down in their adjustable plushed leather theatre seats with massage and heat feature. Everyone took thei assigned seat as the servants passed out popcorn, fizzy drinks, and sweets to each Charming. Due to the seating arrangements Dexter was forced- had to sit next to Daring; Daring watched the scowl on Dexter's face as his eyes stared at whatever was on the television screen. Daring knew after the broadcast Dexter would be ruined; this was his last chance to apologize while everyone was distracted.
" Dexter." Daring said in a surprisingly meek voice.
"What?" Dexter practically hissed.
"I'm-"
*Just Right Theme Song*
"Quiet down everyone. The show is about to begin." King Charming commanded as the lights dimmed.
Queen Castle
Everyone was gathered near the big screen TV as they saw everyone entering the school grounds for the ceremony.
"I can't believe so many people are showing up just to see Raven apologize and sign her life away." Cerise sadly sighs.
"It's just like thronecoming all over again." Cedar spoke. "And just like last time I feel like we didn't do enough."
Cerise hung her head down. The girls did question their friend why the change of heart. Raven responded it was something she had to do. After the reveal that it was a trick by their headmaster they blamed themselves for not doing more.
Maddie was back to pacing back and forth on the ceilings while Gennedy did the same on the floors.
"You two need to stop pacing or you'll leave a hole in the floor and ceiling. Let's have some tea." Ruby said carrying a tray of tea and cookies.
Gennedy and Maddie did as instructed but their nerves weren't calm.
" Does anybody have any ideas on how to stop this?" Maddie begged.
"I'm afraid all we can do is watch." Gennedy sadly confirmed as his eyes turned to the screen.
Ever After High
*Just Right Theme Song*
"Hello fairytale world!" Blondie greeted the viewers in her thronecoming outfit. "Todays the day everyone has been waiting for. Last Friday Raven Queen attacked Daring Charming for mysterious reasons. The only witnesses of the event were C.A. Cupid and Ramona Badwolf and they've kept their lips shut. But that ends today because: Apple White, Daring, Dexter, Darling Charming, and Raven Queen will be returning to school so Raven can not only publicly apologize to Daring, but to sign the Real Storybook of Legends. How will things turn out you say? Well just stay tune!"
The time was now 4:00 students, staff, and visitors were at the Legacy Day Plaza stuffed together like sardines in a tiny can. Cameras, mirrorphones, and mirrorpads ready to record the event all that was missing was the guests of honor.
*BOOM*
Fireworks filled the sky in reds and purples as the school's crest appeared into the sky, fanfare played, flower petals and streamers fell from the sky as everyone cheered. Headmaster Grimm stood tall as he walked his way up to the podium, the four giant mirrors showed his face, and spoke into the microphone.
"Good afternoon, everyone." Headmaster Grimm's voice boomed into the microphone. "I for one am pleased to see all of you during this momentous occasion that I can say no one in a hundred years will forget. This school year has been interesting to say the least others might say unusual, disastrous, maybe even rebellious. But I assure you that I have steered things on the right path, the good path, the path that is always and forever never changing."
Cheers were heard throughout the crowd.
"Sadly, I must say I have good news and bad news." Headmaster Grimm began.
The crowd looked up at him in confusion, Headmaster Grimm swallowed the lump in his throat and faked a smile.
"Good news first: Mr. Badwolf has found Raven Queen and she will be here and will sign the Storybook of Legends." Headmaster Grimm said.
The crowds cheer at the good news. The staff however were silent as they thought something 'when was the last time they saw '?
"Bad news-" Headmaster Grimm began. " Apple White and the Charming family will not be attending today's ceremony."
"WHAT?"
The voices shouted into the air which turned into questions and jeers.
"Silence, everyone!" Headmaster Grimm commanded. "Apple White came down with a nasty cold and Daring Charming is still recovering from the scar Raven Queen inflicted on him. They will be back at Ever After High tomorrow."
"But you said they'd be here today!" Everyone turned to see an angry Blondie. "Do you know how many came here to see them?"
Both fans and reports began shouting at the headmaster until it became a frenzy demanding the popular Royals and the Rebel leader. All eyes were on Headmaster Grimm it did not look good.
White Castle
Snow White saw how uncomfortable Headmaster Grimm was as the crowd demanded for the return of her daughter and Daring Charming. It wouldn't belong until they started throwing trash and rotten food at him.
'That'll teach him.' Snow White smirked evilly as she took a ship of her most expensive apple champaine.
Ever After High
Headmaster Grimm could feel his reputation and the funding of the school draining away as he looked out onto the crowd for an anchor of safety. Until the sight a figure in black and purple appeared.
"RAVEN QUEEN!"
All eyes turned to the person Headmaster Grimm was pointing to and there she was, Raven Queen, in the flesh. Greyish-purple skin, amythest eyes, black and purple hair, winged eyeliner, and purple lipstick unlike everyone else Raven wasn't wearing anything fancy just her regular attire of a black tank top, a skirt with many purple layers, silver belt, feather collar, and spiked tiara. The one thing different about her was see was carrying a bag with something heavy in it.
Queen Castle
"Raven!"
Madddie jumped for joy seeing her best friend unharmed.
"She's back." Cerise gasped.
"Oh thank God." Gennedy said as he placed a hand over his heart.
Cedar felt something was off about her friend as she slipped on her revealer rays and found out why. Cedar began to shake like a leaf in a storm.
"That's not, Raven." Cedar whimpered as she shook.
All eyes turned to her as they noticed how unnerved she was.
"What, Cedar?" Maddie said as she stopped jumping.
"That's not our Raven!" Cedar cried out.
Charming Castle
"Raven!"
Dexter jumped out of his seat knocking down his popcorn, candy, and drink.
"Dexterous Charming!" His father shouted.
Dexter didn't hear his father or whatever he said aftwerwards, Dexter just continued to stare at the screen with a love-struck look on his face. But as Daring and Darling continued to watch the screen they noticed something was off about Raven, and they didn't like it.
Back at Ever After High
"Raven!"
Briar, Ashlynn, Blondie, Hunter, Bunny, Alistair, Hopper, Humphery, Ginger, Lizzie, Cupid, and Kitty shouted as they got out of their seats and raced towards their friend. It was a good thing all eyes were on Raven as she made her way to the podium. Only to be trapped in a large bubble.
"Where do you think you're going?" The group turned to see Baba Yaga, Jack B. Nimble, Pied Piper, and Rumpelstiltskin.
"Madam Yaga, you have to listen to us. Raven is in danger." Briar blurted.
"Oh, she's in danger alright." Baba Yaga agreed as she crossed her arms. "In danger of being expelled after all the commotion she started."
"Please, Madam Yaga!" Cupid got in front of everyone. " It's true!"
"You and Mr. Charming are in just as much trouble young lady." Baba Yaga raised an eyebrow.
"I'll explain everything after we help Raven!" Cupid cried out as she pounded on the bubble.
"Please hear us out!" Hunter spoke. "Ever since Headmaster Grimm brought up those apples Raven has gotten sicker."
"And skinner." Bunny added.
"And cranky." Kitty added.
Teachers looked at each other, they couldn't lie there was a shift in Raven's character.
"They're telling the truth." Everyone turned to see Ramona. " Headmaster Grimm said he sent my Uncle Breaker to find Raven, but where is he?"
At that moment Baba Yaga released the teens from the bubble. Without a moment to speak the teens ran towards their friend.
"Jack, Alto, with me!" Baba Yaga commanded. "Rumpelstiltskin make sure all exits work in case of an emergency."
The group ran as fast as they could up the stairs as Raven made it to the podium and spoke into the microphone.
"I am Raven Queen, daughter of the Evil Queen and -" Raven began as she pulled out a giant book from her bag and placed it on the podium. "I pledge to follow my destiny."
The crowd gasped as Raven's key appeared as Raven was about to open the book. The key was gunmetal gray and bruise purple shaped like a raven's skull, as the book began to glow revealing.
"The Storybook of Legends!" Headmaster Grimm gasped. "You brought it back!"
Headmaster Grimm began jumping for joy and doing a stupid victory dance which the audience found embarrassing.
"Finally! Now sign the book!" Headmaster Grimm cheered.
"Raven, stop!"
A voice cried out of nowhere. Everyone looked up to the sky to see-
White Castle
"Apple!"
Snow and King White shrieked as they saw their daughter on the big screen of their TV room. Both parents jumped out of the plush velvet chairs and rushed to Apple's room banging on the door.
"Apple, open this door right now!" Snow White shouted as she banged on the door.
"I'm sorry, mother." Apple's voice was heard. "But I'm sick and need breasting."
"What?" Snow White shouted in both confusion and fury.
"Rest! Peas let me sleaze right meow!" Apple's voice answered.
Snow White kicked the door open to see woodland critters in her daughter's room, piles of dirty plates, and Gala on Apple's laptop. Gala began typing something on the laptop.
"Stupid autocorrect!" The computer said in Apple's voice.
"APPLE!"
"She's gone!" King White gasped as he looked around his daughter's room to see woodland creatures and dozens of empty plates of food.
"Yes, Aubin, I can tell she's bloody gone!" Snapdragon snapped as she gestured around her daughter's room as her face turned red as an apple.
"My Queen-" A servant began to speak until Snow White glared daggers at him.
"Get me my Dragon Games armour, pack some supplies, get the hybrid carriage ready, and get a one of the good silver platters ready- I plan to serve Grimm's head on it." Snow White commanded ready to release all the fires in heck.
Back at Ever After
"You're in danger, you have to come with me!" Apple cried out.
Breabyrn flew as close to the podium as she could as Apple extended her hand to Raven who didn't move an inch. Chatter broke out among the crowd. Where did Apple come from? What was she talking about? And what danger was Raven in.
"Ms. White." Headmaster Grimm nervously chuckled as he walked towards the girl and her glaring dragon who wanted to barbeque the headmaster. "Glad to see you are healthy and back at school."
"Can it, Headmaster Grimm!" Headmaster Grimm turned to see an angry Briar, Ashlynn, Blondie, Hunter, Bunny, Alistair, Hopper, Humphery, Ginger, Lizzie, Cupid, Kitty, and Ramona.
"My dear students." Headmaster Grimm strained. "Plese return to your seats!"
"Absoulutely not!" Lizzie shouted as her face turned red.
"We know what you did to Raven." Hunter said as he clutched his axe in his hands.
"Mr. Huntsman, I hope you're not threatening me." Headmaster Grimm growled at the young man.
"Better him, than us." Headmaster Grimm turned to see Baba Yaga, Pied Piper, and Jack B. Nimble. "Speaking of threats, where's Mr. Badwolf?"
All eyes were on Headmaster Grimm, staff, and teens as they began to bicker which only got louder.
"Enough!" Everyone turned to see a furious Raven. "FREEZE!"
Raven's hands glow with purple magic as it engulfed the entire school and everybody in it. Everyone was frozen solid in place like when Raven first froze time during Legacy Day. Raven clutched the podium as the four mirrors showed her furious face and she glared at the cameras.
"For the peons worrying at home everyone is fine. They're still alive and know what's going on." Raven spat into the microphone.
The cameras zoomed in on the frozen crowd until it looped back to Raven.
"I bet you all were expecting me to apologize and sign my destiny away, well guess what?" Raven took her key and snapped it into two pieces and disappeared.
"I'm not, just because of one tiny accident you all turned against. Well guess what. While I was gone, I found some interesting things about my fellow classmates." Raven said as she pulled out a remote and hit the play button.
Images filled the screens on the big mirrors like: Poppy finding out she was destined to be the next Rapunzel not Holly.
Nanny Nona appeared on Poppy's mirrorpad explaining how she got the birth orders mixed up. Poppy explaining to Holly what happened and deciding to keep it a secret. When Holly and Poppy pretended to be each other when their hairs changed. And how their mother knew about the switch and accepted them.
Then it showed petty things like Gus and Helga eating all the sweets for the cooking class bake sell, Hunter and Ashlynn dates, students hiring doppelgangers to take their places in classes, the things Sparrow stole from both students and staff. Every naughty thing the students and staff had done were broadcasted like: the True Hearts Day dance, Ashylnn's fashion show, Ashlynn and Hunter helping Duchess only for her to take all the credit, just to name a few.
The viewers couldn't believe what they were seeing good characters acting badly and bad characters acting good, what was happening?
"Proof that everyone has a secret even one's to protect the ones they love." Raven clicked the remote button.
Flashback
The Mirrors showed an image of Briar, Apple, Ashlynn, Blondie, Raven, and Ginger in a swamp surrounded by frogs.
"Kiss them all?" Briar cringed. "Seriously?"
"That's going to take forever after," Ashlynn said.
Raven folded her arms. "Is it too late to change my mind and un-volunteer for this quest?"
"It won't be that bad," Ginger said, trying to reassure the princesses. "There are only about fifty frogs in here. Well, maybe more like one hundred. Okay, possibly two hundred… or so. But that's not bad. We can do this."
"We?" Briar snorted. "You don't have to do the kissing, Ginger. You're not a princess."
"Lucky girl," Raven said.
Apple took a tube of charm gloss from her pocket. "Duty calls, ladies. No complaining. We are princesses and turning a frog back into a prince is one of our most important obligations." She glossed her lips. Then she grabbed a net, stepped into the water, caught a frog, and kissed it. Just like that.
"Wait, I wasn't ready." Blondie fumbled with her MirrorPad. "Can you do that again? I want to get a close-up. My viewers are going to love this." She pressed record and started shooting. But Apple had already released the first frog and had caught a new victim. Smooch. Then she grabbed another. Smooch. And another.
"Hey, she's trying to kiss them all herself. She wants to be the one to save Hopper." Briar slogged into the water and rolled up her sleeve. "You're not the only princess around here." She plunged her arm into the muck and pulled out a wiggling frog. Then she cringed, puckered up, and planted a kiss on the top of its head. "Ack," she said. "That was disgusting."
"Oh, don't hurt its feelings," Ashlynn told her as she stepped cautiously into the water. "And be careful, everyone. Step lightly so you don't hurt anything."
Briar, Apple, Ashlynn, and Raven kissed the frogs Ginger caught as Blondie filmed the whole thing.
As it turned out, Ginger's mother had taught her well—her frogging skills were undeniable. She quickly filled one of the nets with frogs and handed it to Raven, who was sitting on a log, rolling up her leggings. "All these are for me? How thoughtful of you."
"I'd help kiss, but I'm not a princess," Ginger said with an apologetic shrug. As she began to fill another net, she listened intently, in case one of the frogs decided to recite poetry or to declare his love for Briar. That would have made things super easy. But no frog spoke any word except for croak or ribbit.
Just as she reached for another frog, a dragonfly flitted in Ginger's face. She swatted at it. But it flew around her head, hovering near her ear. What an annoyance. "Go away," she grumbled. It circled two more times, then landed on a rock, right next to a frog. Either the dragonfly was clueless that frogs eat bugs or…
"Drake?" A shiver ran up Ginger's spine. The dragonfly nodded and blew a tiny flame from his mouth. Ginger almost shouted with joy. Drake the dragonfly was showing her Hopper.
"Can you tell my viewers how you're feeling?" Blondie asked, interviewing the princesses.
"My mouth tastes weird," Ashlynn complained.
"My lips are sticky," Apple said.
"Frog is definitely an acquired taste," Briar said, making a gagging sound.
Raven sighed. "No comment."
Ginger held her breath. The frog's eyes were closed. He didn't seem to know that Ginger was hovering over him. The poor little thing looked so tired after his long journey. Ginger didn't announce that she'd found Hopper. She didn't want to do anything that might startle him. Ever so slowly, with fingers extending, she reached out. The dragonfly watched, his wings vibrating in place. "Gotcha!"
"Oh, not another one," Raven said. "I'm not even done with this batch."
The frog's eyes popped open. He squirmed as Ginger lifted him until he was level with her face. "Hopper?" she whispered.
He kept squirming.
Then Ginger did something, even though there was no rational reason to do it. She wasn't a princess. But at that moment, she was overcome with instinct, pure and simple.
She kissed the top of the frog's headband Hopper appeared.
"What happened? Where am I?" Hopper the boy stood up to his knees in swamp water. Clumps of moss clung to his jacket and his hair was a bit messed up, but those adorable freckles were still in place. Drake the dragonfly flew around his head, then landed on his shoulder.
Hopper looked around, his expression tight with confusion. "Why…?" He gulped. "What…?" He scratched his head. "Where…?"
At first, Ginger didn't smile, because she felt equally confused. "Don't be scared," she said. "It's a long story and—"
"There he is!" Briar exclaimed. She dropped a frog and sloshed through the water until she was standing next to Hopper.
All the princesses spun around. Upon seeing Hopper, they stopped kissing, dropped their frogs, and hurried over. Blondie climbed onto a tree trunk so she could get a better shot with her MirrorPad.
"Welcome back," Raven said to Hopper.
"I did it." Briar beamed proudly. "I broke the spell."
"I'm really sorry to say this, Briar, but what makes you think it was you?" Apple asked. "It could have been my kiss."
"Or mine," Ashlynn said.
"Would somebody please tell me why I'm standing in this…" Hopper looked at the water. "Swamp?"
"I kissed you," Briar informed him. "And you're welcome." Then she took an antislime wipe from her bag and cleaned her crownglasses. "My work here is done. Let's go, girls, or we'll be late for afternoon classes."
"And there you have it, my fellow fairytales." Blondie was talking into her microphone. "Briar Beauty has broken the spell with her princess kiss, and Hopper Croakington is, once again, a boy."
Apple frowned. "I still think it was my kiss." She smiled at Hopper. "Surely you remember who kissed you."
"Kissed me?" Hopper loosened his bow tie. "I don't remember being kissed."
"Ginger was the only girl standing on this side of the swamp," Ashlynn pointed out. "Maybe she saw something. Ginger, did you see Hopper swim over here after being kissed? And did you see who kissed him?"
Ginger knew exactly who had kissed Hopper, and it hadn't been a princess. But that could mean only one thing. Her head was spinning. "I didn't see anything," she lied.
"Then we'll never know who broke the spell," Raven said. "So, there's no use arguing about it."
They quickly emptied water from their galoshes and cleaned slime off their hands. Then the princesses started back down the path. "Wait," Blondie called. "I want to get some post quest interviews." MirrorPad in hand, she hurried after them.
Ginger and Hopper were still standing in the swamp, looking equally dazed.
"Let me get this straight," Hopper said. "Briar… kissed me? She really kissed me?"
Ginger weighed the consequences of telling the truth. If she admitted to the boy she liked that it had been her kiss that had saved his life, she'd be the hero. Hopper would be very grateful; he might even change his feelings toward her. He might even start to like her. But she'd also be admitting that a true love's kiss had saved him. And that was way more than she wanted to admit. She liked Hopper—that was certain—but true love? Besides, he seemed so happy with the notion that Briar had saved him. She wanted him to be happy, after all, and she was glad to have her friend back. Maybe it just wasn't the right time to tell him the truth.
"Uh… yeah, it was Briar. You needed a princess kiss to turn you back." And then she told him the whole story, about how he'd wished to be a frog, how he'd turned into one, and how everyone had joined together to find him.
"Whoa. All I remember is that I was on your show, I went back to my room, and the rest is blank." Then he beamed. "I can't believe they came out here to kiss me." He looked as if he were going to burst from happiness. "Briar kissed me."
The moment was truly bittersweet. "We'd better get back." Ginger waded from the swamp, sat on a log, and emptied her galoshes.
As they started down the path, Drake flew up ahead, leading the way. There was a happy rhythm to Hopper's steps. On Friday morning he'd stood in the kissing booth, completely ignored. Now he knew that several of the fairest princesses at Ever After High had tried to kiss him. Had wanted to kiss him.
Ginger sighed. She was happy to have Hopper back, happy to see him smiling, and happy he didn't know the truth. She just wasn't ready for true love. Not yet.
The mirrors turned black
'It couldn't be.' Thought many viewers as they witness the future Candy Witch from Hansel and Gretal kiss broke the spell of the future Frog Prince.
Everyone knew for months of Ashylnn and Hunter's coming out and excused it as a phase since Ashylnn signed the book already. But, now? If a witch can do the 'true loves kiss' anybody could.
"It's sad, isn't it? Having to keep secrets just to fit some status some secrets the staff keep from us students." Raven said as she pressed the play button.
Flashback
The mirrors showed an image of Mr. Badwolf and Headmaster Grimm near one of the school's favorite fountain where Duchess (in swan mode) was hiding in the tall reeds listening to their conversation.
"I'm getting mirror calls from parents' day and night," the Headmaster Grimm said. "This Rebels nonsense has caused quite a stir. We're supposed to be teaching traditions here, not rebellion."
"We do our best," Mr. Badwolf agreed as his ears flattened in annoyance.
"The Charmings are threatening to send their children elsewhere if we don't get this situation under control. So is the Ella family. If we lose important royal families and their funding, we might have to close the school." Headmaster Grimm's voice filled with panic. "Educating the next Evil Queen is one of our most important duties."
"I'm afraid Raven Queen shows little interest," Mr. Badwolf said.
"Then we must begin to train someone to replace her, just in case. We need to be prepared." Headmaster Grimm stroked his gray mustache. "Do any of the students in your General Villainy class show promise?"
Mr. Badwolf growled. "Unfortunately, they are the most pathetic group I've ever taught. There's evil in their blood—no doubt about that—but they've diluted it with good intentions and... generosity." He coughed, as if the word had choked him. Why did you insist that take the class?"
Duchess got closer to hear the answer?
Headmaster Grimm looked around. Then he cleared his throat and said, "This is highly classified information, Mr. Badwolf. But I believe, as do others, that Duchess Swan has a black swan side that might make her the perfect candidate for Evil Queen status."
"Black swan side?" Mr. Badwolf questioned.
"Yes." Headmaster Grimm turned toward the pond and pointed to the swans that were swimming near the fountain. "The trumpeter is beautiful to behold, graceful and elegant, just like our Ms. Swan. But if you disturb a trumpeter, trespass through its territory, or threaten its nest, it will hiss like a cobra and attack with the viciousness of a wolf. That is the black swan side."
"And Duchess?" questioned as he raised an eyebrow
"She has the instinct within her to do whatever it takes to protect her territory, and, in this case, her territory is her perfect grades. She will not allow herself to fail your challenge, Mr. Badwolf. She will do whatever it takes to succeed. Even if that means becoming a villain." Headmaster Grimm answered as he rubbed his hands together.
"Ah, I see," Mr. Badwolf said as his ears perked up. "But what about her destiny? The swan princess is not a villain. By putting her in my class, are you not going against tradition? Are you not, in a small way, doing exactly what you don't want the students to do—choosing a new destiny?"
Headmaster Grimm snorted. "We are not Rebels, if that's what you're getting at, Mr. Badwolf. We are the upholders of tradition! Our stories depend upon an Evil Queen. And if Raven will not step into her mother's shoes, then someone else must. We cannot let those shoes go empty."
Mr. Badwolf was still not convinced.
"Besides. have you noticed how Ms. Swan looks at the other students who have Happily Ever Afters? Espically, Ms. White, Ella, and Beauty? She wants one desperately. If she passes General Villainy, then she'll move on to Advanced Villainy and begin to learn the dark spells. It wouldn't take her long to realize that by controlling dark magic, she could change the curse that awaits her." Headmaster Grimm continued.
"If she changed the curse, then she wouldn't have to live her life as a bird." Mr. Badwolf nodded. "Now I understand. With that kind of motivation, how could she not want to become the Next Top Villain?"
"And once she has mastered dark magic, she may show the potential to be the next Evil Queen, saving all of us from the end of Ever After as we know it." Headmaster's said as he and Mr. Badwolf walked away.
"So will Duchess still keep her original destiny or-"
"That's a fork in the road we'll deal with when we get there." Headmaster Grimm interrupted.
Once the two were out of sight Duchess transformed into her human formed with a surprised expression on her face.
"I won't have to be a swan forever." Duchess gasped.
The next scenes were of Sparrow winning Next Top Villian. But would return with the two working together bullying their fellow classmates, and Sparrow being a fan of 'My Miniature Donkeys'.
The mirror turned black.
"See Duchess?" Raven appeared in front of the frozen Duchess. "You're nothing more than a prop to be used be everyone around you. I swear if the poisoned apple from my story had a mymirror account it would have more followers than you."
Duchess remained frozen not responding then appeared in front of Sparrow.
"Oh, and Sparrow. I got nothing to say to you except you're talentless hack!"
" Truth be told I don't even know what the worst part in there was; Duchess thinking she would be happier with my destiny even if she could break the curse of being a swan forever, she'd be hated like I was with the destiny of poisoning Apple or that Mr. Badwolf is a hypocrite."
Raven appeared back on the podium and zoomed in on the image of Mr. Badwolf.
"Mr. 'we got follow our stories', my tail feathers!" Raven shouted into the mic. "If he loves following his story so much, he wouldn't have strayed from marrying his mortal enemy!"
Queen Castle
"Oh no!" Cerise said watching the screen as her mother held her tightly.
"NO!" Maddie shouted. "Raven would never out her friends."
"But evil Raven will." Red said sadly.
"You see folks during Yester Day I decided to visit Red Riding Hood only for the Hood and Wolf to try to kill me." Raven began. "Turns out the only thing those two tribes could come together for was to drown me! Only for a certain someone to save me."
The crowd remained frozen.
"Let's watch, shall we?" Raven pressed the remote.
Flashback
The mirrors showed an image of the Hood and Wolf clans. One of the Hood men held a young crying Wolf boy dressed as a sheep, while one of the Wolf men growled demanding the boy's safe return. Soon things escalated until both sides were yelling at each other forgetting about the poor Wolf boy. Raven had enough!
"Hey, stop it!" Raven yelled. She lifted her hands intending just to do a loud pop spell and get their attention, but it backfired. A burst of black air exploded, knocking both the Hoods and the Wolfs onto their rumps and singeing a few eyebrows. The wolf in sheep's clothing fell to the ground and scurried over the bridge to his clan. The Hoods barely noticed. They were all staring at Raven.
"It's… it's her.…"
"The Evil Queen's daughter…"
"Get her."
"Get her!"
"Get her!"
The Hoods jumped to their feet and grabbed Raven, dozens of hands on her arms and legs. Raven couldn't even manage to squirm.
"No! Stop!" Cerise yelled.
"We don't allow witches in Hood Hollow," said a Hood man. "Let one witch in and next thing you know a whole crowd of gingerbread-housed, child-eating, cackling cauldron stirrers move in, taking up space and changing everyone into frogs."
"Or worse, into wolves!" a grandfather shouted.
"But that's not just any ordinary witch!"
"That's her daughter!"
"Get rid of her before she goes off script and destroys Hood Hollow like her mother destroyed Wonderland!"
"The only thing to do is dunk her."
"Yes, toss her in the river. She'll float downstream and become someone else's problem."
"Dunk the witch! Dunk the witch!" the mob began to chant.
"You can't," Cerise yelled. "Raven is good. She's helped me see I can write my own destiny!"
No one paid her any attention. Dozens of hands lifted Raven above the heads of the mob. They carried her onto the bridge.
"No!" said Cerise. "Not Raven. I won't allow it. I won't."
The mob kept chanting, holding Raven up. She could see the stream swirling below her. It looked cold. And a lot deeper than she was expecting. And were those wicked sharp rocks in the depths? Raven writhed, trying to fight her way free. This wasn't a joke. She was about to get seriously hurt. Or worse. She opened her mouth to mutter a spell, too scared now to worry about the spell backfiring. But someone shoved a sock in her mouth.
This is what she got for interfering. She wasn't a leader. She didn't know how to reason with people. She just needed to give up, improve her skulking skills, and hide her way through the rest of her time at school. Any time she attempted to help, it backfired, just like her magic.
"No!" Cerise yelled.
And then she howled. The sound froze Raven's blood and stopped the chant dead in the mob's throats.
Cerise's eyes flashed yellow. "Put her down."
No one moved.
"I said, put her down!" Cerise sprang from the stream bank onto the bridge, an impossibly high leap. The crowds on both sides of the stream gasped in shock. Cerise crouched on the lip of the bridge as if prepped to pounce.
"Down," she said again.
The many hands let Raven slip, and she landed on the bridge's wooden planks.
"Cerise, how are you doing that?" someone asked.
"Raven Queen was right," said Cerise. "We can write our own destiny. And I'm not hiding anymore. I'm proud of both my parents—Red Riding Hood and Big Badwolf."
She stood to her full height and pushed back her hood, revealing her wolf ears.
Almost drowned out by both clans' shouts of fear and rage were Cerise's mother's soft cries.
(Paused Button)
"You know what." Raven thought holding the remote in her hand and pressed the rewind button to the beginning. "Let's start this from the beginning."
(Unpause)
Flashback
Cerise and Raven came out of the wishing well to the Dark Forest was thick and sticky with evergreens. Sunlight sliced through the canopy in slim, cathedral-lighting shafts, lending just enough light for ferns and a few wildflowers to creep out of the dark soil. Ahead was a cottage, and beyond that, a village in a clearing.
"My parents built their house here, so they'd be close to the wishing well," Cerise said as they walked to the cottage. "Dad can come for visits anytime, sneak in the back door, and no one sees."
"So, who does everyone think your dad really is?" Raven asked.
"Oh, Hoods don't ask questions," Cerise said. "We're a very private people. I think most people assume the Huntsman was my dad. That would make more sense to them than the truth."
"But that would make you Hunter's sister!" said Raven. "Besides, you're not Cerise Huntsman—you're Cerise Hood. Hey, are you related to Robin and Sparrow Hood?"
Raven and Cerise entered the cottage.
"Mom?" Cerise called out.
Red Riding Hood emerged from the kitchen wearing a floured apron. She was tall and lean, not as broad-shouldered as her daughter. She and Cerise shared the same straight dark brown hair, but Cerise's had a shock of white at the forehead, and Red didn't cover hers with a hood.
"Cerise!" Red ran forward and swept her daughter up in a hug. "You're here! I've missed you so much. And what perfect timing, because I just finished a batch of mini pecan pies."
"Mom has a business selling pastries," Cerise said to Raven.
"Oh, it's just a hobby, really," said Red.
"A hobby? She shipped twenty thousand fairyberry scones last year alone!"
Red laughed. "You're my biggest fan. Are you here for Yester Day? When I got the text from Headmaster Grimm, I didn't imagine I'd be treated to a visit from my own daughter."
"Mom, this is my friend Raven. She wanted to meet with you especially. You see… she knows."
Red's eyes widened. "She knows?"
"She knows," said Cerise.
Red ran to lock the back door, checked the lock on the front door, and then went from window to window, pulling the drapes shut even tighter.
"I knew this day would come, but I'm not ready."
"It's okay, really, Raven's great at keeping secrets."
"If they knew," Red was saying as she collapsed onto the couch, "if any of them knew, the Hoods or the Wolfs, Cerise would not be welcome home. The ignorant, stubborn fools."
"I don't understand," said Raven. "Cerise didn't do anything wrong."
"It doesn't matter," said Red. "Her father and I went off script. The story says that we're enemies. The Hood and Wolf clans remember that every hour of every day. How Baddy and I forgot long enough to fall in love…"
"Will you tell me the story?" Raven asked, sitting beside her. "I need to know if there's any hope when someone rebels against their destiny."
"Is it really so bad?" said Raven, attempting to cheer herself up as well as the Hoods. "After all, Beauty fell in love with the Beast."
"That was their destiny," said Red. "But even scripted love between a Hood and a Wolf would not go down well in Hood Hollow. The hatred between the clans is old, deep, and illogical, but very, very real."
"Was it worth it?" Raven asked.
"Of course," said Red. "I mean, we have Cerise. And each other. But… but it's hard, too. If our clans knew about Cerise, they'd consider her an abomination! I do sometimes wonder if we were selfish. Falling in love was our choice, but by going off script, we condemned our daughter to a life of secrecy."
"And I'm tired of the secret," said Cerise. "Maybe it's time to take off the hood."
"No," said Red quickly. "No, Cerise, you don't know how serious the consequences would be."
Cerise slumped back against the sofa, her whole face a frown.
"Your destiny wasn't fair," said Raven. "So you rebelled. I know that couldn't have been easy."
"I would do it again," said Red. "But you should know, being a rebel takes a lot more work than going along with the status quo. If you're thinking of trying to change your destiny, Raven, know that it will be much, much harder than you expect."
"Too late," Raven whispered.
"Mom, I don't know if Dad told you already, but Raven didn't sign the Storybook of Legends on Legacy Day," said Cerise.
"What? That was you?"
"She's… well, she's just the bravest person I've ever known. Besides you and Dad. If she can change her destiny, why can't—?" Cerise was cut off.
The mirror turned black.
Queen Castle
Both Red and Gennady on their knees crying.
"Everyone knows our family secret!" Red cried out as Cerise hugged her.
"They tried to kill her, they tried to kill my daughter!" Gennady cried out.
"Raven never told us that." Maddie lamented not believe anyone would hurt her best friend.
"I can't lie." Cedar spoke up as she was shaking. "One of my deepest fears besides termites and saws was someone going after Raven when she refused to pledge."
Ever After High
"This not only proves that Mr. Badwolf and Red strayed away from their story it prove they didn't 'poof' after Cerise was born. She's living proof that the Storybook of Legends is shit!"
Raven's eyes turned towards a frozen Faybelle.
"And how some will follow it for nothing." Raven said as she pressed the play button.
Flashback
Madam Baba Yaga and Faybelle were in the magicology classroom.
"It is apparent to me that you are not fond of Ms. Queen." Baba Yaga spoke to the young dark fairy.
"Well, that's putting it mildly," Faybelle said as she slammed her fists to her desk. "I detest her. Raven is a Rebel, and she ruined her story."
"What makes you believe that Ms. Queen has only one story?" Baba Yaga raised an eyebrow.
"What do you mean?" Faybelle questioned.
"Our stories contain many chapters, Ms. Thorn. Cursing Sleeping Beauty was just one chapter in your mother's life. You, for example, are another chapter. Do you see my point?" Baba Yaga questioned.
"No." Faybelle answered quickly.
Madam Baba Yaga sighed in frustration.
"Ms. Queen is not your rival." Baba Yaga spoke in a matter-of-fact tone.
"She should be," Faybelle said furiously . "She should be doing everything she can to be a villain. But she turned her back on her story. Her mom took my mother's story! I won't do that. I will curse Briar Beauty, and it will be a glorious moment in fairytale history! I'm proud of my story."
"But you want more than your story, don't you? You want to expand your destiny and avenge your mother. That's the real reason why you see Ms. Queen as your rival." Baba Yaga raised an eyebrow.
Faybelle said nothing. It was true the Evil Queen did mess up the Dark Fairy's destiny causing a huge family rivalry between the Queens and Thorns.
"Ms. Queen's refusal to become the next Evil Queen leaves a broken link in a powerful chain," Madam Baba Yaga said. "I am not judging you, Ms. Thorn. It is natural for a villain to want absolute power. You are following your instincts, and that is what we expect."
"If Raven doesn't want to be the next Evil Queen, then someone has to take her place, why not me? I actually want to be evil!" Faybelle spoke.
"Your passion is admirable. There are many at this school who are giving up on their wicked heritage." Baba Yaga took a sip of her coffee "And Ms. Goodfairy. What is your problem with her?"
"Oh, she's just annoying. All that goody-goody stuff, all day long. 'I'll fix this, I'll fix that.' Everyone thinks her magic is so wonderful, but all she does is make things look better. That's not significant magic. It's not even powerful. How can an entire career be built on magic that only lasts until midnight? I don't get it. But everyone loves her." Faybelle cried out in annoyance.
"And you want that love?" Baba Yaga raised an eyebrow.
"No, of course not." Faybelle rolled her eyes. "I'm a villain. I don't need love of any kind."
The next scene was of Faybelle who was reading a book labeled 'Forgotten Fairy Spells' where she found the wilted-wing spell.
The next scene was of Faybelle in lobby outside the where the auditions for Justine's play 'Once Upon a Spell' were being held.
"Wings of beauty soft and bright droop and wilt and bring no flight." Faybelle chanted waving her pom poms as the magic dust filled the auditorium.
The images showed Farrah, the two first year fairies, and her cheerleader fairies. The last thing to show was Faybelle with residue from the wilted-wing spell blasted her magic on the chair in front of her and it ricocheted to her chest making her unable to fly.
The scenes were of classmates pitying Faybelle for something she did to herself, how Baba Yaga gave her a spell to undo what she did, and still won the cheer trophy. The next couple of scenes were Faybelle trapping Ashlynn, Blondie, Cupid, and Poppy in the Dark Forest, imprisoning animals to do her work, bullying her classmates, and the last one was during Epic Winter where Faybelle was about to hand over the roses to the Mob Faries only for Daring in beast form to come to her aid.
The mirrors turned black
Raven appeared in front of the frozen Faybelle.
"You didn't have to hate me, I ignored every hateful thing you said about me, I was even willing to give you my destiny." Raven roared in the fairy's face.
"All you ever did was call me a traitor, but you're a traitor to your own kind." Raven spoke as she pointed to the frozen fairy cheerleaders.
"Also, if I did all that you idiots would've said I deserved it and wouldn't help me at all." Raven said to the frozen audience.
With a snap of Raven's fingers. The mirror tv played the a new scene.
During Parent's Week Dexter had the princely pox, Darling using Dexter's armor to disguise herself and ending up being best in Dexter's classes and getting him in the joust. The worst part was King Charming came for a visit.
"Your mother and I have been worried about you, son. All those years of reading comic books and playing MirrorGames, we were beginning to think you weren't cut from the same cloth as the other Charming men. I'm very proud to hear of your accomplishments today. Tomorrow, two Charmings will joust for the championship."
Darling gasped. She turned to Hunter. "What did my father mean when he said that two Charmings will joust tomorrow?"
"Since Dexter was the best in class, he has to joust the champion."
"Dad, I'm feeling sick. This princely pox is super itchy. I don't think I can joust tomorrow."
"Nonsense! A Charming is never too sick. It is destiny that my sons should be the best. I've never felt prouder."
"However," King Charming said, "it is your brother's destiny to be the champion. You are destined to be second best. If you are as good as Professor Knight claims, and he is usually correct in his observations, then tomorrow you must throw the match."
"Throw the match?" Darling said with surprise. Had she said that aloud? Oops.
(Paused)
" You heard that folks? King Charming the patriarch of Charming Kingdom not only called his second child second best but told him to throw the challenge!" Raven wickedly laughed. "Makes one wonder: how many challenges were thrown so Daring could win? And what other secrets has Darling been hiding? Let's continue."
(Unpaused)
The door suddenly opened. Darling stumbled backward, bumping into Hunter. Her father stepped into the hallway. He scowled at her. "Eavesdropping is not princess-like," he said.
"Sorry," she told him with another curtsy.
"And whatever is the matter with your hair? It looks as if you've been wearing a bowl over your head. And why is your dress all rumpled? Didn't we pay extra for ironing fairies? Make certain that you look appropriate for your brothers' tournament tomorrow." Then he looked at Hunter. "Mr. Huntsman?"
Hunter stepped forward. "Yes, uh, sire?"
"Tomorrow you will make sure that Dexter is out of bed and dressed on time. Two Charmings on the field! It will be quite a glorious day for the Charming family."
As the king strode down the hall and out of the dormitory, Darling dashed back into her brother's room. "Throw the match? That's so unfair."
"What do you mean, it's unfair?" Dexter lay on the bed, staring up at the ceiling. "This whole thing is unfair."
"But I could win," she said with a stomp of her foot. "I know I could. Why should I have to throw the match?"
"You're not throwing the match," Dexter said. "Because there is absolutely, positively, one hundred percent no way I'm letting you wear my armor ever again."
"But—?" She turned. Hunter was standing right next to her. He looked shocked.
"What do you mean you won't let her wear your armor again?" he said.
(Fast Forward)
Hunter escorted her to Damsel-In-Distressing class. "Look, Darling, I know something odd is going on. How could Dexter beat me in jousting when he's so sick that he can barely sit up in bed?" She looked the other way. "And how come he told you that he forbade you to wear his armor… again?" She pretended to get a hext on her MirrorPhone. "Wait a spell." He stopped walking. "If Dexter was sick in bed, and you were wearing his armor, then…" His eyes widened. "Did you…?"
She put her hands on her hips. "Are you asking if I pretended to be Dexter? That would mean that I jousted against you and won." She forced herself to laugh. "Oh, that's so silly, Hunter. That's the silliest thing I've ever heard."
His expression relaxed. Then he laughed. "Yeah. Ridiculous. I must have hit my head during practice." He walked her to the classroom door and left.
As soon as Hunter was a good distance from the damsel-in-distress class he leaned on one of the lockers before he slumped down on the floor, hands clutching his head.
"God, she sucks at lying. Dexter's doom!" Hunter trembled.
(Fast Forward)
"I want to be a hero." Darling had never said those words aloud. Not to anyone, not even Dexter. It was a huge confession. And it felt great. "I want to be the one to come to the rescue. To save the day."
"I think that's a noble goal," Marian said. She pulled a pair of sneakers from her bag. "But just remember, you're not really the hero if the person you're rescuing doesn't want or need to be rescued."
Darling took a long, deep breath of forest air. "You're right," she said as she thought of Dexter lying in bed, covered in blue spots. He hadn't asked for her help. And he certainly didn't need to be rescued. He had the right to write his own story. And so did she.
Marian tied her laces, then stood. "Well, how about we go for that run?"
"Yes!" Darling tossed her cape aside, then pulled her gown off over her head. She zipped up her workout jacket and slipped her feet into her running shoes and she ran.
The Next scenes were when Spring Fairest began and how Raven sent Darling to Wonderland and how obtaining the White Knights armour. Darling saving Ashlynn, Cerise, Darling, Briar, Apple, and others during damsel -in-distress class. Her back in Wonderland this time bring Ginger back and making her promise to never tell anyone where she was. Until, the Dragon Games -
Dragon Games
Apple was choking on the poisoned apple as Darling performed CPR. After giving thirty chest compressions Darling lift Apple's chin and started to breathe into Apple. A light force came from the 'kiss of life' and Apple awoken.
"Did Daring wake me?" Apple questioned.
Only for her friends to remain silent.
The mirrors turned black
"Didn't see that coming." Raven stated. "And speaking of the Charmings how about the male half of the family. And Cupid"
Raven glared at the young goddess and pressed a button showing more things.
Daring's bet with Sparrow to date Lizzie, Cupid's countless drawings of Dexter, The True Hearts Dance. Most of the things showing were of Cupid and Daring.
"But do you want to know what was the straw that broke the camel's back?" Raven gave a rhetorical question to the frozen crowd. "This!"
The mirrors showed an image of Raven in the hallways.
"Raven!" Raven turned to see Daring and Cupid.
"What?" Raven snapped.
"Raven I got great news- are you okay because you look kinda sick?" Daring questioned.
It was true Raven's pale purplish-grey skin was paler, her eyes dark with dark bags under them, she was gaunter than usual, and her hair either stocked to her face or was in loose strands. To be honest Raven looked unhealthy.
"I'm fine." Raven said not making eye contact.
"And you're about to feel so much better with the news I'm about to tell you." Daring was beaming with so much joy it rivaled his bright teeth.
"How so?" Raven asked in a skeptic tone as she raised an eyebrow.
Cupid raised an eyebrow as well. What news could Daring possibly tell- OH GODS HE'S GONNA TELL RAVEN!
"Hey, Dar!" Cupid tugged Daring's arm trying to steer him away from Raven. "I just remembered I need your help to carry some boxes of arrows for me."
"Don't worry Cupid it can wait; Raven needs to hear the good news." Daring beamed again.
" No it can't!" Cupid said through her teeth tugging harder.
"But Raven needs to hear this." Daring practically whined as Cupid (attempted) to drag him away.
"No she doesn't!" Cupid shouted not meaning to.
"Will you two just spit out what's so important." Raven spatted annoyed now at the two.
"Alright here it comes-" Daring began as he released himself from Cupid.
"DARING, NO!" Cupid cried out as she raised her hands.
"Dexter loves you, Raven!" Daring told Raven.
Raven was silent, in fact the empty hallway seemed more silent than it was before, the only sound was the beating of Raven's heart.
"What?" Raven questioned in disbelief.
"I said Dexter loves you; isn't that great?" Daring beamed again.
"No, that can't be." Raven said to herself below a whisper.
"Raven are you okay?" Cupid placed a hand on Raven's shoulder.
"YOU!" Raven gripped Cupid's wrist. "You set him up to this didn't you?"
"You're hurting me." Cupid gasped.
"Raven, stop." Daring grabbed Raven's hand releasing Cupid's wrist.
"Don't think I don't know about you and Dexter!" Raven spatted.
"What we're just friends, Raven." Cupid protested.
"Yeah right. You think I don't know the way you look at him, the sketches in your notebooks, and the way you held his hand during True Hearts Day!" Raven shouted.
"How did- my sketches- True Hearts Day? True Hearts Day!" Cupid remembered he she comforted Dexter that night. "Raven this is a huge misunderstanding."
"Yeah it is, you think you can pull a prank like that on me!" Raven's hands tuned into fist.
"Raven it's the truth Dexter does love you!" Daring said.
SHUT UP!
*SLAP*
Daring was now on the ground clutching his face, Cupid gasped as her hands covered her mouth, and Raven hovered above in fury. Daring slowly sat up revealing his perfect face was scratched and blood running down his face. Raven looked down at her hand to see it was glowing and nails painted with Daring's blood. Raven couldn't believe what she had done, not once in her life had she ever laid her hand on another.
"Daring, it's going to be okay." Cupid knelt down trying to help Daring. "Raven, help, please!"
"I'm sorry!" Raven shouted as she ran off.
"Raven!" Cupid and Daring shouted.
The image disappeared
"Never have I heard such a lie." Raven said. "Speaking of that there's a bunch of things I didn't see coming from Apple or her mother. That's right Ever After the Whites have deceived us all if it weren't for their well know story they wouldn't have gotten away with so much."
The mirrors showed an image of Apple getting an app from Humphery gave her to spy on Raven through mirrors, her attending True Hearts Day Dance, calling Raven selfish for not signing away her life just so Apple could have a happily ever after.
Raven glared up at the frozen Apple and Breabyrn. "And then there's Headmaster Grimm who's been harassing those who decided to Rebel, favoritism towards those with happily ever afters, trying to trick my on numerous occassions, "And you want to know the worst part is after Apple released my mother during the Dragon Games and Snow White was in on it. My mother, the Evil Queen, when she was disguised as, Mira Shards. "and letting my mother walk free, then when ."
The crowd was still frozen.
"That's right Ever After; my mother, the Evil Queen, is alive and in mirror prison. Everything you've heard has been big as fat as Headmaster Grimm himself lies! In fact he's such a hypocrite he'd let someone's destiny disappear for a crime they didn't commit. "
The mirrors showed an images Maddie in chains about to be exiled to Neverland.
"Everyone who was here that night, please look at the skull," said Raven.
She spoke their names, the date and time of the event, and then then words of the incantation, hoping that they were all correct. Her mother had to relay them to her through riddles.
" 'I call down evidence of pure truth,' " she intoned. " 'I call up the spirits of memory. Rewind, replay, speak up, stand out. Through the eye of a monster, let the past dance again!' "
Raven secured the pea on the tip of the hair, drew back the bowstring, and aimed straight. She released. The arrow went through the eye of the empty eye, pink smoke billowed, engulfing the room. When it overtook Raven, she could smell nothing. It was all illusion. The smoke pulled back into a ball spiked like the claws of some amorphous beast. The smoke claws lengthened, pointing at the eyes of Raven, Apple, Maddie, and all the other students. Then the smoke broke into a hundred pieces and took on colors and shapes. And suddenly Sparrow Hood was running into the Treasury.
Raven almost yelled at him to stay back, but then the real Sparrow, who was still standing back by the door, said, "That's one handsome kid!"
Raven was watching a ghost, a memory: It looked like Sparrow, but his colors were slightly washed out, his body a little transparent. He was talking, but no noise came out. His Merry Men followed, and Sparrow began taking items and putting them into his pockets.
It was like watching a silent play or an eerily real three-dimensional movie. The smoky memories of the other students entered the Treasury, shouting silently to one another, romping around.
Kitty appeared suddenly in front of Ashlynn, who was startled and bumped into Hunter. Hunter backed up, the sword in his hand cracking the glass in a display case. Sparrow nocked an arrow, aiming at King Arthur's shield on the wall. Dexter flying on a broomstick wobbled to avoid the arrow and bumped into the helmet of a giant's suit of armor. Sparrow's arrow grazed against the falling helmet, knocking the arrow off course and into the cracked display case, breaking the glass further.
At the same moment, Blondie tripped over the cape she was wearing, knocking into Lizzie, who stumbled into Duchess, who was puppeting Humphrey Dumpty on Pinocchio's strings. Duchess glided out of the way, letting Lizzie bang into the display case. The tiny unicorn inside fell off its pedestal.
The Merry Men had found the instruments, and one played a horn so loudly the sound lengthened the glass break even more, just as Briar and Cedar skipped by. Helga tossed a jug to Gus. It nearly hit Cedar, but Dexter caught it in time. His elbow grazed the case, and the unicorn fell all the way out. Daring moved to heroically help his sister Darling over the broken glass and nudged the unicorn with his foot, sending it across the floor.
Almost every person's foot touched the unicorn as he or she ran around the Treasury, unknowingly knocking it this way and that until it came to rest before the giant helmet just as Maddie entered.
She never even touched the unicorn as she picked a few things off the floor, stuffed them in her pockets, and climbed atop the helmet. She lifted her arms happily. The image froze and disappeared.
For a few moments, everyone was quiet.
"Baba Yaga—?" Headmaster Grimm began.
"It was the real deal," Baba Yaga said, tasting the air. She turned her stony gaze on Raven and raised one gray eyebrow. "An Irrefutable Evidence spell. Impossible to fake."
Headmaster Grimm stared at Raven, too, eyes blazing, as if he didn't know whether to be angry or afraid.
"It seems to me," Mr. Badwolf growled, " -that if you were to banish those responsible for the broken Uni Cairn, you would need to banish nearly every student in this room except Madeline Hatter."
"And all those destinies would be banished with them," said Apple.
Headmaster Grimm's frown was so severe his mustache tilted down with it so that he seemed to have two frowns.
"But... she was clearly stealing items from the Treasury," he said, "and that alone—"
"Um, pardon me, Headmaster Grimm," said Apple, "but perhaps you could ask her why she took those things?"
He blew out his cheeks but nodded and turned to Maddie.
"Why?" Headmaster Grimm said.
"I thought it was the Swappersnatch Gyre, of course!" said Maddie.
"Everyone stealing for fun, and all the hiding and hunting and finding that follows. In Wonderland we do it every spring."
Lizzie Hearts nodded. "I declare Madeline Hatter is correct!"
"It's how we play," Kitty said with a smile just as large as the headmaster's frown.
"In that case—" Headmaster Grimm said.
"Finally!" Baba Yaga interrupted. She pointed a crooked finger at Maddie, and the chains sizzled and fell from her wrists. "I've got better things to do than banish a little girl to that pirate-infested island. My office has been exceedingly grumpy for some reason. Excuse me, I have to go soothe a walking cottage."
Baba Yaga stormed out.
Raven began to thinking of the baby cottage, but the thought was chased from her head by a furious-faced Headmaster Grimm.
"Just how did you manage to cast a level thirty-eight spell?" he asked, his shoulders tense and rising to his ears.
"My mom taught me," she said truthfully. "After all, she wants me to grow up to be just like her."
The headmaster's eyes narrowed, but he'd have to assume her mother taught her the spell years ago. After all, Raven had no access to a mother locked away in a spell-repellent cell.
"Hmph," he said and stalked off.
And suddenly Raven was jounced by a quick and hard hug.
"I knew it!" said Maddie. "I just knew you were still my best friend till The End."
"There were a few times this week I did think it was actually The End," said Raven. "I'm sorry I couldn't tell you. I thought silence was a condition of the spell. I know you must have felt like a pile of giant toenail clippings when I ignored you."
For some reason, Apple shuddered.
"Think no more gloomy fussy gussy thoughts about it." Maddie hugged her again. "Thank you."
Everyone began congratulating Maddie
The mirror turned black.
"See, hypocrite." Raven stated.
The screens showed images of Maddie, Lizzie, Kitty, and human Cedar saving their transformed classmates and Maddie dad from the Jabberwocky.
"After, the Jabberwocky was released Maddie, Cedar, Lizzie, and Kitty were the ones to save all of us!" Raven concluded. " And that was just one of the headmaster's many crimes."
Raven began a slideshow showing Headmaster Grimm trying to exile Maddie from her story, tricking Raven to sign during Thronecoming even if the Storybook of Legends was fake, sabotaging Blondie's show, threatening to expel Ginger, imprisoning his brother in the Vault of Lost Tales speaking Riddlish.
"He told us our stories were important and we had no small roles, he said that if we don't follow our destinies we'd go 'poof', but he tried to expel Maddie, Ginger, and me. He gave special priviliges to the royalty, the ones with happily ever afters, and the Royals. Grimm just wants us to sign the Story Book of Legends to give him power... Power which the book doesn't have because It's fake." Raven pressed the play button.
Flashback
The mirrors showed images of the Thronecoming dance. The music was loud, images of past Thronecomings showed on screen, and students enjoying the dance except for one. Briar the so-called party girl was on the sidelines being a wallflower. Briar poked her finger on the horn of her unicorn mask, during Thronecoming Briar realized how close her destiny was dawning on her. The hundred year sleep she brushed off by living it up, was becoming a nightmare. Briar looked up on the screen to see two girls wearing hoods: one was in front of the picture waving while the other was on the floor lifting up a rug as if she was trying to hide something under it in her
*GASP*
"Madam Yaga?" Briar asked.
"Yes, my dear?" Baba Yaga answered as she put a sock in the punch bowl that poofed into a cloud of smoke.
"That picture...that looks like my dorm room, but who are those people?" Briar questioned.
Baba Yaga put on her glasses to get a better view of the picture.
"Why, that's Little Red Riding Hood and...eh, the Evil Queen." Baba Yaga answered.
Briar gasped and ran off.
" Ms. Beauty!" Baba Yaga called out to the girl.
Only to be distracted by Sparrow Hood's Friends laughing at him for drinking Baba Yaga's nasty punch.
Briar scanned for Cedar in the dancing crowd until she found her. " Cedar, do you have your revealer rays? I need to borrow them!"
Cedar dug into the pockets in her dress and handed them to Briar.
"Thanks!" Briar thanked her friend and went to find Blondie. Blondie was so busy dancing to notice Briar snatched a hair pin. While everyone was busy dancing Briar snuck out to the dorms. Briar walked into her dark room as the fairy in the revealer rays pointed to something under Briar's rug. After, Briar lifted it the fairy pointed to an invisible keyhole, Briar used the hair pin to magically unlock the key hole which opened a secret compartment. Briar reached down in it despite the dirt and cobwebs she picked up a large and heavy book. Briar blew the dust off it as the mirror part began to glow.
"The Storybook of Legends!" Briar gasped not believing she was holding the real deal.
Briar got up and ran out her dorm she had to get rid of it hide it, rip it, burn it, anything so she and no one else could follow their destinies. Before Briar even knew it she was in the Enchanted Forest, she saw a well in the middle of the forest. Briar looked around her to make sure no one was near, took one last look at the Storybook of Legends and dropped it into the well. Lights illuminated the well blinding Briar until they stopped and the well disappeared. Briar tapped her foot where the well once was.
"And that folks was how the Storybook of Legends got lost, again -until Spring Fairest." Raven said as she pressed another button.
Images of Bunny and Alistiar appeared holding the real Storybook of Legends until Kitty's mom took it, a few fast forwards and it was Raven in Wonderland signing the real book as she was engulfed by it's power.
The mirrors turned black
"Ironic, I know." Raven said. "After so many years I'm the first person to sign the real Storybook of Legends. So, what's your opinion?"
Raven snapped her finger an unfroze everyone. It took everyone a few seconds to adjust after that shit hit the fan!
Everyone was yelling, screaming, and pointing at each other, mostly at our main characters.
"Apple White released the Evil Queen!"
"Cerise is Mr. Badwolf 's kid!"
"Briar threw away the real Storybook of Legends!"
"Ashlynn and Hunter are dating?"
"Everyone knew that already."
"What is happening to my world view!"
Along with the shouting, questions, and jeers. Fist and rotten fruit were thrown at each other.
"Everyone, please stop!" Apple cried out into the crowd until rotten food pelted her and Breabyrn.
"Traitor!"
"Liar!"
Many more names were thrown at Apple along with rotten fruit.
"Stop it, what's wrong with you people!?" Briar cried out trying to help her friend.
"You!" Briar turned around to see Duchess with fury in her eyes appeared in front of Briar as she jabbered her finger into her chest. " You threw the real Storybook of Legends away. Acting as Apple's second-in-command when really, you're a nasty closeted Rebel. You don't deserve your happily ever after!"
"You know what, Duchess?" Briar questioned coldly. "You can have my destiny. Heck, you can have mine of Ash's! I actual can't believe you even would be so desperate to want Raven's, you saw the flashback when I went into her story and it was terrible. And you know what it doesn't matter which one of our destinies you steal because either way you'll be all alone."
This dawned on Duchess it was true no matter which path she picked she would end up alone. In her state transformed into swan mode and flew away crying.
"Briar, how could you do this to our story? We're frienemies! I can understand Raven doing this since her mom stole my mom's destiny, but not you!" Faybelle flew towards Briar with a look of betrayal on her face.
"How could I, how you?" Briar began to shout. "You tricked my friends into being lost in the Dark Forest just because you weren't invited to yet another party, you teamed up with the Evil Queen, and you almost let the world freeze just so you wouldn't be in servitude."
All eyes turned to Faybelle, but it was her cheer group that were glaring daggers at her.
"That was you?" Farrah flew up in Faybelle's face. "You tried cast a spell that would wilt my wings all for a school play? And not just me your own teammates?"
Sweat began to run down Faybelle's face; it was the Duchess situation all over again. But she and Farrah aren't friends so she brushed it off.
"So? I'm a Dark Fairy, we do whatever we want." Faybelle boasted with her usual confidence as she crossed her arms.
" Oh, can the Dark Fairy bullshit, Faybelle!" Farrah shouted.
The crowd gasped not once have they ever heard Farrah swear to anyone especially Faybelle. Faybelle was surprised at well, Farrah never cursed or looked ready to smack Faybelle upside her head. Faybelle brushed it up as her face scrunched up.
"Excuse me, do you know who you're talking to?" Faybelle sneered. "Do you remember when we were kids getting our wings fitted in Fairy village and all the fairies looked up to me and my mother."
"Yeah, I remember alright." Farrah answered. " How scared everyone was of you two and went to my mother for comfort."
"Lies!" Faybelle shouted. " There were fairies complimenting us."
"Because those fairies were evil. Everyone else was terrified to see you both and your memories and world view are rose- colored and romanticize to fit your liking." Farrah bellowed.
"S-so? I'm a Dark Fairy, we do whatever we want." Faybelle answered without her usual confidence as she crossed her arms.
" I've had it with you, Faybelle. You look down on others who aren't fairies, look down on me for being a godmother fairy, making fun of me because blues my favorite color. We're both blue you IDIOT! In fact, I can't stand spending another second with you I quit the team!" Farrah then dropped her pom-poms at her feet as she began to flutter away.
Faybelle's jaw dropped.
"And for the record, your fashion sense is trashy." With that Farrah fluttered away.
"Ugh! Can you believe her girls?" Faybelle asked her fellow fairy cheerleaders only to be answered with silence. "Girls?"
The fairy cheerleaders threw their pompoms at Faybelle.
"Ow,ow,ow,ow!" Faybelle yelped.
"You wilted our wings!" A fairy cheerleader shouted.
"We had to walk for a week!" Another fairy cheerleader shouted.
"We cheered for you!" Another fairy cheerleader shouted.
Soon the whole squad were at Faybelle's throat.
"We quit!" The squad shouted as they flew away too.
"OFF WITH ALL OF YOUR HEADS!"
Everyone turned to see an angry Bunny, Kitty, Alistair, and a weeping Lizzie.
"This whole time Darling knew how to get back to Wonderland and she didn't tell us?" Kitty hissed.
"Everyone thought we were lying!" Bunny cried out.
"We didn't get a chance to say goodbye to our families." Alistair whispered.
"Guys I'm so sorry. I didn't know Darling was the White Knight she told me not to tell anyone." Ginger walked up to them as she pleaded.
Lizzie was shaking in place until her fist bawled up, eyes pink and puffy, and face red.
"That's it! For two years stuck in this hellhole that I don't understand and doesn't bother to understand me. Ever After didn't just take my home away from me, it's the home of those who stole from me!" Lizzie cried out as tears ran down her face. "Whenever I get back to Wonderland we're going to war!"
Lizzie then ran away with Kitty, Bunny, and Alistair behind her.
"Lizzie, wait!" Ginger cried out.
"Ginger." Ginger turned to see a blushing Hopper. "Your kiss returned me back to normal."
"No, I mean yes, I mean." Ginger was flustered. " You were so happy thinking it was Briar's kiss that worked, and I do like-like you."
Hopper became tounge tied as he transformed into his frog form and hopped away.
"Hopper, come back!" Ginger chased after him.
Choas engulfed the school it was so horrific if Eris was a schoolteacher, she'd give the project an A++. Grimm watched the scene in front of him all his hard work destroyed all because of -
"RAVEN QUEEN!"
"I should've expelled you the moment I smelled a hint of you wanting to stray from your story. I'll give the role of the evil queen to somebody who wants it, someone who deserves it, like Duchess or Faybelle. You Raven Queen are history! " Headmaster Grimm pulled out a white paperback as his hands began to glow. "And with this spell you will be!"
Raven was engulfed by blue magic as Headmaster put a force feild around the two. The teens and teachers banged on the force field trying to save Raven.
"Headmaster Grimm, no!" Apple cried out as she pounded on the force field.
"Not now, Ms. White." Headmaster Grimm gritted through his teeth and his attention turned to Raven. " As for you!"
Raven looked absolutely terrified as the book began to glow and Headmaster Grimm read from it.
" The spell cast for malice intentions shall be rewarded the same." Headmaster Grimm began to chant. " To undo the wicked spell is to turn to page 669."
Hunter ripped open his shirt revealing his chest as fanfare played, Hunter swung his trusty axe many times at the force field, but it wouldn't budge. Baba Yaga casted spells that reflected back at her. Everyone was doing their part to free Raven from the evil headmaster.
"The only thing to reverse the curse is-" Headmaster Grimm's continued to read as his face went into shock. " There is no cure. The spell once done is undoable, irreversible, permanent. The moral of this spell is: EVIL IS NOT A TOY!"
Everyone was frozen in place at what they just heard.
"Does anybody else feel like something really bad is about to happen?" Sparrow questioned as his voice squeaked.
AHAHAHAHAH!
Raven laughed evilly as she broke free of Headmaster Grimm's spell.
"That was a very dumb thing of you to do, Grimmy." Raven said as she used her magic to engulf him.
"In fact, everyone wanting me to follow my destiny was stupid." Raven sneered. " Do you really want to know why I decided to claim my own destiny, what I saw in the Storybook of Legends, what define who I wanted to be? Here's why!"
RAVEN'S REIGN
The mirrors animated what Raven saw on Legacy Day and what she saw when she signed the Storybook of Legends. They saw Raven gazing into a mirror, nothing so important in the world as her own face, her own singular beauty. As her mother used to do. Fast-forward to a white castle covered in cherry blossoms and apple trees where many people were attending what appeared to be a party - no a wedding between Raven and Apple's dad. Raven had a thousand-yard stare as she wore a white poofy dress that looked uncomfortable with Apple as her maid-in-honor. The next was of the king dying, a weeping Apple, and Raven surrounded by mirrors, and Hunter betraying Raven. Then there were the seven dwarves house, magic spells, a poisoned apple, Apple biting, her face even paler and her lips blue, weeping dwarves, and Raven herself laughing, laughing, as if it were all a hilarious joke. Daring's kiss of true love failing and Raven taking over both queen and kingdom.
Apparently, her destiny was no longer just the Snow White story, because the book showed Raven overreaching, just as her mother had. Raven pushed aside the Faybelle in Sleeping Beauty's story to show her how it's done and for a good measure took her magic and wings away. Buring Briar's hundred sleep her prince arrived unzipped his pants and began to crawl into bed with her, only for the attempted sexual assult to be blocked by Nevermore. Nevermore became a terrifying dragon at her command, and together they attacked the young prince who tried to break into the sleeping castle. The next scene was of A fox and cat both in denim overalls that were covered in stains and patches chasing after Cedar with weapons. Only for Cedar and trip down a rocky path leaving her with scratches until her last trip twisted her neck. The next scene was of the cat and fox paying for their crimes for killing Raven's ally at the gallows. Ashlynn worked as a servant in Raven's castle as her stepsisters supervised her. Ginger was the headcook of Queen castle as Gus and Helga were her servants. Hopper remained a frog, Darling and Poppy were stuck in towers, Dexter got injuried during a rescue, Duchess turned into a swan, SParrow was in jail, the list went rush of power intoxicated Raven as she reached into more stories, trying to destroy more lives, to enslave as many people as she could, so they could hurt as much as she did. If Raven couldn't have freedom, then no one should!
'Yep, that's what I saw." Raven smirked. "But you know graduation is so far away why not start my career now."
Raven smiled wickedly into the crowd until she noticed Faybelle and used a spell to seperate her wings from her.
"MY WINGS, MY WINGS!" Faybelle cried out as she jumped at her wings that hovered above her.
"You know what? I think your wings will look better on me." Raven said as she snapped her fingers.
Faybelle's wings attached themselves to Raven's back lifting the girl up a few inches. Faybelle's wings began to change from their icy blue color to a shade of dark purple, the wings grew twice their size, and the dragonfly design they once had turned into feathers.
"And as for you." Raven glared at the headmaster. "I bid you adieu."
With of her fingers Headmaster Grimm disappeared into thin air. Things became too much as many ran around in circles as Raven evilly laughed. Apple never saw this side of Raven before and did the only thing she could think of flew away with Breabyrn.
"Attention all!" Raven spoke into the microphone. "I mark today a new era: The Era of the Evil Queen. For those who are ogres, witches, have claws, fur, and a bad ending, our time is now!"
Witches, ogres, monsters, and etc started to listen to Raven not just students or children, but adults as well.
"No longer will we be discriminated because of our looks, powers, or destiny. Once I retrieve the Storybook of Legends and receive my full power and release the evil queen the world will be ours to control. And nobody in Ever After, no headmaster that is or was is ever gonna bring us down!"
Cheers ranged throughout the school as Raven laughed evily ,the Raven's reign has begun!
*TV Turning Off *
All throughout the lands viewers were left in disbelief in what they had just witnessed. Those who they looked up to, believed in, and worshipped betrayed them. They lied, cheated, and decived; they were no different than a criminal in jail. Everything they believed in was crashing down and the world was flooding, crumbling, and burning!
Thorn Villa
Darcy Thorn was stunned and speechless after what she just watched. Her daughter, her evil black cloudy on a sunny day, her Faybelle was taking evil lesson from her mortal enemy, The Evil Queen? But why? Was she too hard on Faybelle, was it because she threatened to take cheerleading away from her, was it because the Evil Queen was better than her?
Darcy let out an agonizing cry as the TV recapped The Evil Queen's daughter ripped off Faybelle's wings. Like it wasn't bad enough the Evil Queen stole her destiny now her daughter was not only going tosteal Faybelle's she stole her wings as a bonus.
Not only was she betrayed by her former ex-best friend, but she was also betrayed by her own flesh-and-blood!
Lucille the chambermaid, the fairy driver, and the goblin guard watched what happened from afar.
"I'll get the pint of salted caramel gelato." Lucille said as she flew to the kitchen.
O'Hair Queendom
"How could you not tell me?" King O'Hair cried out.
"The twins wanted to keep it a secret until they were ready, Auburn." Rapunzel protested. "Besides Poppy has no interest in following my story and Holly loves the 'Rapunzel' story."
"But all four of you left me out of this, Violet!" Auburn said as his lips quivered, eyes wet, holding back how upset he was.
" I didn't mean to." Violet admitted. " I just wanted to support out daughters."
"I would've supported them too!" Auburn cried out again.
It was explaining their situation back and forth like a volleyball game that went on for three plus hours.
Beauty Queendom
*PHONE RINGING*
"No, we didn't know she threw the Stoybook of Legends away! "
*PHONE RINGING*
"No, she isn't teaming up with Faybelle of the Queen girl!"
*PHONE RINGING*
"No, I don't want to save 25% on carriage insurance!"
Briar's eight younger brothers watched as their parents and staff were answering calls none stop. They all saw what had happened on the TV; how their big sister threw the legendary Storybook of Legends so she could avoid the hundred-year sleep. In truth her brothers were glad she did so. After years of their grandma telling them how she lost her friends and how she had to be re-introduced into society. Their mother was lucky to avoid the same fate after the Evil Queen cursed her. To make sure the Dark Fairy wouldn't go *POOF*, Headmaster Grimm and Giles put a magic spell on the land ruled by Sleeping Beauty so it was a hundred years inside the queendom and a year outside. The boys didn't want to lose their friends outside of their queendom, parties, or new things that would be missed in their sister's slumber. In their eyes Briar did the right thing.
Swan Queendom
"How Dare Headmaster Grimm use my sweet little Duchess!" Duchess's grandmother screeched.
Like it wasn't bad enough she lost her son and daughter-in-law to the Swan Lake story, the headmaster had devised a plan to make Duchess the villain of the Snow White story. He could've picked any evil student like the Dark Fairy's daughter or any other princess, but he picked her baby girl.
Duchess's grandmother remembered the first day her transformation began and how she came home with tears in her eyes from the endless bullying she endured from the horrid village children. She almost reconsidered making Duchess go to school, but she couldn't stop puberty especially magical puberty. At the end of the week, she braced herself to see her granddaughter's gloomy expression, but instead of tears of sadness they were tears of joy. Duchess showed off her swan transformation which dazzled her and the staff, she was so proud of her little ballerina.
"I want all the royal advisors in the dining hall, now!" Duchess's grandmother commanded as the staff did as they were told.
As she made her way to the dining hall memories flooded of the day Duchess got accepted into Ever After High, and how proud she was. Only to find out how miserable Duchess was she hadn't made a single friend despite being in almost every club, student council, and the Princess Council. How she developed a crush on the Charming boy only for him to be partnered with the daughter of Snow White. How she was rejected during Next Top Villian for a class a princess such as herself should've never been in' was the world just after Duchess?
Duchess's grandmother entered the dining hall to see all of her queendoms advisors.
"All rise, for Queen Nina." A servant announced as all raised.
" You may be seated." Queen Nina commanded. "I call this meeting to find a way to free my granddaughter from Headmaster Grimm's gripe."
Charming Kingdom
Silent.
The room was silent.
Eerily silent.
Everyone's eyes: Charming and staff were glued to the screen until all eyes slowly turned towards Daring, Dexter, and Darling, everyone's eyes were blank except for one. Their father's eyes were filled with rage, but they were only targeted on Dexter.
"It's all my fault!" Daring shouted as he shielded Dexter from their father's path. "It's my fault own fault I got attacked me, not Raven's or Dexter's."
"Daring." Dexter barely spoke in a surprised voice with a hint of sincerity.
"Sit down, Daring." King Charming commanded. "It's obvious that Queen girl has put some sort of wicked spell on both of you. This whole disaster is her doing!"
"Dad!" Darling protested.
"No this explains everything!" King Charming shouted. "Ever since that girl denied her destiny all of Hell has been let loose. Legacy Day, Thronecoming, the fake Storybook of Legends, the Dragon Games, that horrid Epic Winter, she -"
King Charming paused for a second as he looked between Daring and Darling. His expression scared them both it was a cross between despereastion, anger, confusion, and insanity.
"She mixed up your destinies! Daring is Snow White's prince not the Beast. Then there's that Huntsman boy running off with the future Cinderella. The Rebels trying to ruin the traditions of our fair land. Her horrid mother started this and now she's trying to finish it."
The rest of the adult Charmings agreed and began voiced their own opinions about, Raven Queen. The Charming children remain silent, Darling and Daring loooked like they were gonna be sick, and Dexter?
Dexter's face flushed red, eyebrows knitted together, nostrils flared, his hands turned into fist, and his eyes glared hateful at one person his father.
"How dare you!" Dexter protested as all eyes turned to him.
"Dexterous." King Charming said in a warning tone.
"In fact, how dare all of you speak of her that way." Dexter began. "She is the nicest, caring, a supportive person in the world. But all you see is her mother and all the things she's done instead of Raven herself. She's actually helping people and looking out for the little guys, the underdogs, despite being one herself. She supports eveyone having a choice in their destiny: Royal, Rebel, or unknown. She supported Hunter and Ashlynn when they cameout, heck, she went as far as to find someone to take her place so Apple could get her happily ever after. So many voices are being heard because she ripped her page out of that stupid Storybook of Legends. She's amazing and she gives me hope and inspires me to be a better me and doesn't compare me to Daring. And to add salt to injury that poem I said in advanced wooing that you heard while you visited was about Raven!"
Everyone gasped at what they just heard. It couldn't be a prince charming in love with an evil queen.
"So, it's true. You're in love with that witch." King Charming seethed in disgust.
"Her name is Raven!" Dexter barked back at King Charming with the same amount of venom.
Everyone watched as the two stared each other down.
"Everyone to their rooms I need to have a talk with Dexterous." was all King Charming said in a stoic tone.
"Dad-" Daring began.
"That's an order for everyone." King Charming cut Daring off. Something he never did before.
The servants ushered the Charming relatives out of their seats and out of the theatre room. Due to the seriousness of the situation no one spoke, whispered, or made a loud footstep. All was left was a king, a prince, and a glaring tv screen.
Throne Room
King Charming sat on his royal blue and gold throne as he looked down on Dexter. Dexter's expression hadn't changed since he left the theatre room even though the red had faded the furrow eyebrows and scold still remained.
"I hope you realize the situation you are in." King Charming began.
"I do." Dexter answered.
"Your mother and I hoped that you would inherit the Beast role for Beauty in the Beast. I would have even accepted that you had a crush on a scullry maid, but of all the girls in the land of ever after you picked not just a future evil queen, but The Future Evil Queen!" King Charming shouted as he gripped his seat leaving scar marks on the throne.
"Her name is Raven!" Dexter shouted back which his father ignored.
"Is this some sort of joke to you?" King Charming raised his voice. " Because of your little crush you not only disgraced this family, but you've also disgraced your brother!"
"Is that all that matters to you, the family image?" Dexter cried out as he bawled his fist. "It's always Daring this or Daring that. When I was sick with princely pox during parents' week you didn't come to comfort me! You made me to do the joust despite being sick and you instructed me to throw the challenge. You always complain about me not being like Daring, but when I do accomplish something, you complain that I'm supposed to be second best. It doesn't matter what I do you're just so goddamn selfish."
Dexter huffed and puffed as his chest rised, tears running down his cheeks, glaring at his father.
King Charming stood up from his throne stand tall, regal, and threatening.
"Apologize, now. Not only that, but you will act the role of not just a prince charming and my son." King Charming spoke. "Or you can leave and never returned."
"Are you seriously going to disown me?" Dexter cried out in disbelief.
"The choice is yours, Dexterous." King Charming answered coldly.
Dexter had two choices stay and preserve the family name or leave to support the girl he loves. All his life no matter what he did Dexter was always seen as a disappointment, overshadowed, or a second rate-prince-charming. But with Raven she encouraged and believed in him, something no one has ever done to him before. She didn't care if he was a Royal or from the main Charming family. She saw him, Dexter, for who he truly was. Dexter realized who he really was and made his decision. He removed he crown and let it drop from his hands. The crown thudded on the polished marble floor and rolled to King Charming's feet.
"If your not out before I come back out for supper, I'll have the guards drag you out." King Charming swore as he glared at Dexter.
"That's the nicest thing you've ever said to me, King Charming." Dexter sassed as he left the throne room missing the expression of King Charming.
Dexter's Room
The Charming's always had dinner at 7:00 and the time was now 5:45, Dexter rushed to his room as fast as he could making a mental list of everything he needed to have on the run.
'Money, clothes, food, water, toothbrush, toothpaste-' Dexter thought as he opened the door for Mr. Cottonhorn to jump into his arms.
Mr. Cottonhorn whimpered as Dexter held him tight the tv recapped all that had happened.
"Mr. Cottonhorn, I've been disowned." Dexter cried to his friend. "We need to pack up, we're not welcomed here anymore."
Mr. Cottonhorn understood the urgency jumped out of Dexter's arms and helped pack. It was a good thing Dexter packed early, but now he had to shift somethings around. The two settled for his backpack and one of his rolling suitcase. The basics such as: estra pairs of glasses, toothbrush, toothpaste, deodorant, underwear, and practical clothing. Dexter smashed his piggy bank and whatever couldn't fit in his wallet was put in his coin purse or cosmetic bag. emptied the minifridge that was filled with snacks (most impotantly his) into Dexter's backpack. While Mr. Cottonhorn was doing this Dexter got out of his fancy clothes and put on his regular wear of denim jeans, black t-shirt, infinity scarf and crown. Dexter took one last look at his bedroom before turning off the lights and shutting the door forever.
6:25
The Charming Castle was barren Dexter and Mr. Cottonhorn didn't run into any Charming or Staff to wherever they were going.
"Alright, only one last thing to do." Dexter said as he stood outside a door.
Mr. Cottonhorn looked confused. What were they doing outside the door to the turrent that was Darling's room? Dexter opened the door to reveal a narrow spiral staircase leading up.
" ?" turned to see Dexter giving him a sad smile. "You've mean more to me than being a pet, you're one of my closest friends. You were there to pick me up on my worst days and my best days."
Why was Dexter saying these things? didn't understand.
"I want you to stay with Darling. Dad was already on the fence when I told him you were my pet. The only reason you were allowed to stay was because the Charming Committee of Animal Companions spoke of your intelligence. Once I'm kicked out, he'll probably throw you out. Darling will take great care of you, I promise."
Mr. Cottonhorn began squeaking in protest as Dexter placed his snacks on one of the stairs and removed his infinity scarf.
"Something to remember me by." Dexter said as he placed the scarf around Mr. Cottonhorn.
Mr. Cottonhorn squeaked in protest even louder as he struggled to free himself from the scarf. Dexter gave him one last hug before placing him down.
"I'll miss you." Dexter said fighting back the tears in his eyes as he closed the door.
As Dexter walked away, he could still hear Mr. Cottonhorn's squeaks. Dexter bit his tounge and fought back the tears that threatened to fall.
6:45
Dexter was running out of time, he had only a few minutes before dinner, and he would be kicked out-
OOF!
"Ow!" Dexter exclaimed as he fell on his butt.
"My sincerest apologizes Prince Dexter." Dexter looked up to see Gordon as he held his hand out.
"Gordon!" Dexter exclaimed as Gordon helped him up. "I need a huge favor from you."
"Okay." Gordon answered in a casual tone.
"The girl I have a huge-mega-crush on needs my help and I need to get to Ever After High." Dexter explained.
"Oh, snap!" Gordon answered with a smile.
"Shut up." Dexter chuckled despite his situation. " Also, we need get out of here, like now!"
"No problemo, I know a shortcut to the garage." Gordon hit a random brick on the wall, and it opened up into a staircase.
If not for the situation Dexter would've been impressed.
Garage
Dexter put the last of his luggage in Gordon's carriage van.
"You sure you don't wanna use the limo? It's much spacious and cleaner than my carriage." Gordon answered as he twirled the keys.
"No thanks, I don't want the attention." Dexter answered as he got into the carriage.
"So, who's the mystery girl?" Gordon asked.
"You mean you don't know?" Dexter spattered in disbelief as his face turned red.
"I don't know many girls your age kid." Gordon answered.
"Oh." It then hit Dexter-"Did you watch Raven Queens apology this afternoon?"
"Pfft!" Gordon scoffed. "You hear one celebrity apology you hear them all. Wanna hear some music?"
Gordon asked trying to adjust his radio.
"Do you got any CDs?" Dexter asked. "All the stations are probably gonna be about the apology."
"Good idea! But I gotta warn you my taste in music is jazz, showtunes, and pop ballads." Gordon explained.
"Oh no! Anything but showtunes!" Dexter cried out in mock horror.
"Shut up." Gordon chuckled as he started the car.
'Don't worry, Raven. I'm coming!' Dexter thought as he drove away from Charming Castle. With a brave face and determined look in his eyes.
Notes:
Yeah, I'm gonna end it here. Hope it was worth the wait. I'll do my best to update as soon as possible. Bye!
Chapter 23: Help is Arriving (Very Slowly)
Summary:
After, Raven's televised debut all of Ever After is in chaos! But no need to fret, our heroes are coming to save the day (eventually)!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Help is Arriving (Very Slowly)
Wonderland Grove
In the center of the Wonderland Grove was a gazebo where anyone could sit and enjoy the sights and scents of the floral that inhabited the grove. Sadly, it was not being used for that. Lizzie Hearts, daughter Queen of Hearts, and co-ruler of Wonderland was currently in the gazebo crying her heart out. She had been betrayed not once, not twice, but three times since she arrived at Ever After.
First Daring the boy, she thought she was slowly developing feelings for even though he was destined to be Apple's prince was a huge ginormous flirt, Second Darling his sister, she would always ask Lizzie about Wonderland. At first, Lizzie thought it was out of curiosity about her home, only to find out Darling was the White Knight all along and has been going to Wonderland freely under her and her fellow Wonderlanders noses. Third was Apple, Lizzie admired Apple for her leadership skills and actually believed her when she said if they followed their pre-destined paths everything would workout. God, she was such a fool! Not only did Apple free the Evil Queen, the woman responsible for the Wonderland curse, she lied to her. All that Royal bullshit about following your destiny. How could she be the future Queen of Hearts without Wonderland? And then there was Headmaster Grimm, Lizzie didn't know where to begin with him!
Lizzie was hurt, upset, and betrayed. All she wanted to do was go back home to Wonderland where she truly belonged.
"Lizzie!" Lizzie turned to see a rabbit hole opening up to reveal a bunny Bunny, a cat Kitty, both in Alistair's arms.
Lizzie ran towards her friends and collapsed into them as she cried into Alistair's chest. Bunny and Kitty poofed back into their human forms and embraced Lizzie.
"They lied to us!" Lizzie bellowed as tears ran down her face ruining her makeup, snot running down her face, and spirit broken.
"We know." Kitty spoke softly as she stroked Lizzie's head.
"I can't believe it." Bunny whined as she clutched onto Lizzie. " We could've gone home this whole time, but Darling kept quiet about it!"
"Everyone thought we were lying when we had the Storybook of Legends, we had to adjust to life and school at Ever After, we haven't seen you gals for a whole year, Bunny and I didn't get to say goodbye to our families." Alistair spoke in disbelief as he clutched the girls tighter.
Despite how firmly he held his friends, how tall he stood while they clung to him, Alistair was afraid. He was afraid when Kitty's mom sent Bunny and him to Ever After High, he was afraid when nobody believed them about the Storybook of Legends, He was afraid when they found out they couldn't return home, now he was afraid of how much Raven was planning on releasing the Evil Queen.
"That's it!" Lizzie shouted as she broke free from the group hug. " When I see Apple, Daring, Darling, and Headmaster Grimm again it will be off with their heads!"
To empathize her point Lizzie did the slit throat gesture.
"Isn't that a bit much, Lizzie?" Bunny questioned nervously at her friend's gesture and mental state.
"After being tricked, lied to, and made fools of I say it's not enough." Kitty agreed with Lizzie.
"True, but what about Raven?" Bunny questioned. "Headmaster Grimm has poisoned her and she needs our help! Maybe Apple can-"
"For all we know Apple may have been assisting him this whole time!" Lizzie shouted. " Royal this, Royal that, follow your destiny shit! She was probably in on it the whole fuckin time!"
*WHOOSH*
A sound came out of nowhere and yet somewhere. It was extremely loud, yet faint. The best way to describe it is the quirt before the storm.
"What was that sound?" Kitty cried out as she and Bunny covered their ears.
"Look!" Alistair shouted as he pointed towards the sky.
In the distance a neon purple light began to phasing through the school.
"What's happening?" Bunny cried out terrified of what she was witnessing.
"I don't know. But we need to get out of here." Kitty said.
"Bunny, we need to get to the Mad Hatter!" Alistair told Bunny.
Bunny nodded poofed into her bunny form and dug a tunnel to the Mad Hatter. The other Wonderlanders quickly jumped down the rabbit hole avoiding the purple light as it passed by and continued its path to engulf the school grounds.
Village of Bookend
After the televised event the Village of Bookend was in disarray! Carriages were in stuffed with people heading into traffic, stores were being looted, villagers ran around screaming mad, and others hunkered down.
Wonderland Haberdashery & Tea Shoppe
In the mist a chaos a small lighthouse of hope appeared.
"Here you go my good lady. Enough tea and treats for your family." Hatthew aka the Mad Hatter handed a young woman a box full of tea and treats.
"Thank you!" The young woman took the box and got the heck out of dodge.
Within seconds the tea shoppe was surrounded by people trying to supply food for their families and no matter how utterly desperate or completely rude the person was the Mad Hatter lended a hand to help.
After his daughter Maddie, Lizzie, Kitty, Mrs. Her Majesty the White Queen, Prof. Card, and himself had to flee from Wonderland due to the Evil Queens curse the Village of Bookend and Ever After High welcomed them with open arms and he would return the favor.
"Sir?" A Gingerbread worker cried out. "We're running low on scones, cucumber sandwiches, and lemon iced tea!"
"Nonsense, I made extra!" The Mad Hatter said shaking his head. "I'll get em."
The Mad Hatter rushed into the shoppe to get more supplies letting his happy facade fade. He slowly gathered everything as his heart worried for his daughter and her friends.
" My sweet Madeline, please be safe." Hatthew spoke as a single tear ran down the side of his face.
*Scratch Noises*
A small hole appeared on the floor until four Wonderlanders crawled out of the rabbit hole. Hatthew ran to them and hugged them tightly as if he was going to lose them and they hugged him back just the same.
" I saw and know everything that had happened." Hatthew spoke sadly.
" Mr. Hatter, we have to get out of here! Something is happening at Ever After High and it'll soon affect us!" Lizzie explained.
"We can't leave, Lizzie, they need our help. And where can we go?" Hatthew questioned.
Suddenly the ground began to shake, teacups and teapots began to smash on the floor (even the flying ones), the doors to other worlds began to slam open and shut, and outside the shoppe - total chaos!
Lizzie, Kitty, Alistair, Bunny, and the Mad Hatter ran out of the tea shoppe. Only to be greeted by an unusual sight (even for them.)
The evening sky was now a dark shade of purple and black, objects started to float in mid-air, and a mixture of blood red lightning and northern lights flashed into the sky carriages full of people speeding away, and Ever After High floating in mid-air.
"By my great-grandmother's sugar bowl what in Wonder and Underland is going on?" The Mad Hatter spoke in fear as he stared into the sky.
"GET BACK INSIDE!" Lizzie screamed as she pushed everyone inside with all her strength and locked the door.
Lizzie, Alistair, Bunny, and the workers began taking the chairs and tables to barricade the door and windows as Kitty comforted the Mad Hatter.
The Mad Hatter had a thousand-yard stare as the color in his face began to drain. Kitty grabbed a near tablecloth and wrapped it around him as he mumbled.
"What?" Kitty questioned.
"The roses once white are red, the oyster bed has dried up, and the guillotine blades demand a queen for a head." The Mad Hatter answered.
Kitty had never heard the Mad Hatter speak so morbid in all her nine lives; she knew this wasn't good.
Enchanted Forest
Duchess had flown to her favorite lake in Enchanted Forest as soon as her webbed swan feet touch the surface of the water she transformed into her human form and wept.
All her life Duchess knew her fate was destined to be a sadly ever after whether she turned into a swan forever, died from suicide, drowning with her prince, or some other cruel twist of fate. But this- this was cruel!
Not only was she doomed to have a horrid fate, but she had also been used to replace another student's destiny. Not just any student's destiny, but the future evil queen's destiny? What the fuck man?
She did everything to get a happily ever after: kept her grades up (even in the villainous classes), became the best dancer in the school (rivaling Justine and her sisters), and tried to steal other princesses' destinies (mostly Apple, Ashlynn, and Briar). Only to get nothing in the end.
"It's just not fair!" Duchess screamed out as she thrashed the water, began pulling out reeds, and stomped in the muddy water not caring if her dress was being ruined.
Duchess continued her tantrum for a good bit as her face was red, mascara tears ran streamed down her cheeks, hair frazzled, and her dress was damp, muddy, and torn in places. She soon as her tantrum was over with, she sat pitifully near the edge of the lake.
Her cries had died out, heartbeat slowed down, and head hurting. Duchess took a couple of deep breathes before she stood up. Duchess wobbled as she walked out of the water not sure and not caring where she was going. The pain she was feeling made her not care where she was or where she was going.
Or care to look up at the changing sky that had Ever After High floating.
Swamp
"Hopper?"
Ginger chased Hopper throughout the school until they were outside in the swamp.
"Hopper. Hopper, please come out!" Ginger shouted as she walked through the marsh.
Ginger tracked through the swamp water, her dress getting snagged on loose branches, and the occasional mosquito bites. She would not stop until she found Hopper Croaking the Third.
*BZZ*
"Drake!" Ginger cried out in joy as she noticed the dragonfly. "Drake, help me find, Hopper."
Drake nodded and started to zip out of sight.
"Wait for me!" Ginger shouted as she tried to catch up with the dragon fly.
(Still in the Swamp)
'Ginger's kiss broke my wish?' Hopper had pondered as he sat on top of a lily pad.
Hopper knew that by being a prince of the 'Frog Prince' story that one day he would be turned into a frog, get a true loves kiss from a princess, and live happliy ever after. This whole time he thought it was Briar's kiss that returned him to normal, believing that it was a sign that she was falling for him, and maybe it was a 'true loves' kiss.
But, now? He found out it wasn't a princess's kiss that broke his curse it was a witch's kiss, the future candy witch for the 'Hansel and Gretal' story. Hopper couldn't believe or understand it.
"How could this be." Hopper spoke in an elegant tone as he hopped from one lily pad to another. " Could it be that this whole time I've been chasing after the wrong maiden? That I was so blinded by the idea of being in love that I never noticed the affections of one who has been in front of my eyes this whole time?"
Hopper remembered all the times Ginger would give him a kind smile after helping her with her show 'Spells Kitchen', how she would offer him a sweet treat like those lollipops with bugs in the center of them, and how she lied about Briar returning him to normal to spare his feelings.
"I must go to her." Hopper said as he began swimming with all his might back to the school.
With his strong legs and rapid speed Hopper was halfway towards the school as he got closer to the edge of the Enchanted Forest that lead to one of the school's many entrances.
"All right, Hopper, old boy." Hopper spoke to himself. " Inside this school of polished marble is the maiden who loves you. Though she is not the traditional princess or damsel-in-distress, she has expressed true love for you on more than one occasion. Even if I'm not her destined prince, I will -AAHH! "
*WHOOSH*
A sound came out of nowhere and yet somewhere. It was extremely loud, yet faint. The best way to describe it is the quirt before the storm. And a huge neon light was phasing through the school and went through Hopper knocking him off the stairs into a soft bed of grass.
Hopper felt a tingly sensation throughout his body when the light went through him, as Hopper slowly look up to see the light that hit him disappeared as soon as it made contact with the Enchanted Forest.
"What did my eyes just witness?" Hopper asked himself as he rubbed his head.
"HOPPER!"
Hopper turned to see Ginger riding a pretzel broomstick with Drake by her side.
"Hopper, there you are!" Ginger said as she got off her pretzel broomstick and scooped Hopper up in her hands.
"Ginger, I must confess something." Hopper spoke.
"Just a sec, let me turn you back into your human form." Ginger interrupted as she kissed Hopper's forehead only for him to remain in his frog form.
"What?!" Hopper cried out.
"Maybe I did it wrong." Ginger kissed his right cheek, then his left, then the back of his head, and his forehead again.
There was no cloud of pink smoke that 'poofed' and turned the green frog into a gangly red-haired teen boy.
"What's happening to me?" Hopper croaked as his webbed fingers shaked. " This has never happened before!"
*RUMBLE*
The ground began to shake as an earthquake knocked Ginger off her feet as she clutched Hopper tighter. Ginger curled herself into a ball protect Hopper and Drake from what was to come. As the ground continued to shake the sounds of rocks cracking and pipes being ripped off were heard. Ginger uncoiled herself letting Drake and Hopper go so they can witness that the ground was beginning to float.
"AAHHH!" Ginger and Hopper screamed as they were now a good distance from the ground and getting higher.
"Hold on, boys." Ginger said holding the two in one hand as she grabbed the broomstick with the other. "We're so out of here."
" Not so fast."
Ginger's hand was grabbed by Orc Boy and the Bob Cut Girl from her home evilnomics class, with the littliest pig from 'Three Little Pigs' (for some reason).
"Ginger, your presence is requested by Queen Raven." The Littlest Pig said in a noble tone.
"Don't you mean, Raven Queen?" Ginger corrected him.
"No, Queen Raven." Bob Cut Girl corrected her. "And she wants to see you ASAP."
"No, let me go!" Ginger cried out as both evil teens tried to pull her away.
"Let her go you fiends!" Hopper said as he darted his tounge out and it hit the Bob Cut Girl's eye.
"AHH!" Bob Cut Girl cried out in pain as she ran into Orc Boy causing him to release Ginger.
Ginger clutched Hopper and her pretzel broom, ready to take off.
"Not so fast!" Ginger felt something grab her foot, causing the pretzel broomstick to snap and fly off with Hopper on it.
"Ginger! Gin-Ginger! G-G-G-IN-GER!" Hopper shouted as clutched the broken pretzel broom as it zipped and zagged through the sky until he and Drake were out of sight.
"Hopper!" Ginger screamed as she witnessed Hopper and Drake's departure.
Ginger began to weep as she clutched the fabric of her tattered dress and squeezed her hands tight until they bruised, eyes red, and soul crushed as she watch her crush disappear. In her despair Ginger didn't notice the three teens that loomed around her.
"We've wasted enough time, it's time to face the queen." The Littlest Pig said. " Dun, dun, dun! "
The Orc Boy and Bob Cut Girl dragged Ginger by her wrist towards the entrance of the school to Ginger's doom as The Littlest Pig followed behind.
Enchanted Forest (Elsewhere)
Despite the events that just happened the Enchanted Forest was peaceful, serene, and tranquil.
"I'm an absolute mess!" Apple cried out as she walked towards the lake to get a better view of herself.
She was covered in rotten fruit and trash. The last time she was covered in this much filth was during the Next Top Villian/ Princessology assignment. The assignment was for the princesses to ride their horses from start to finish through a crowd of happy 'villagers' and angry 'villagers'.
"A princess must always be prepared," Mrs. Her Majesty The White Queen said during the first day of training.
"One never knows which way the wind may blow. One day you're beloved, the next day you're despised."
"Boy, she wasn't kidding." Apple said to herself as she tossed a banana peel off herself.
Apple could feel her popularity from her mother's poll dwindle, but what made her fell so low was how she abandoned her friends, again. As Apple walked towards one of the Enchanted Forests many lakes, she saw her reflection. She looked nothing like herself; covered in trash, outfit only slightly tattered if you were looking in the right places, and a miserable frown on her face as she fell to her knees.
Breaburn appeared behind Apple, with her scales covered in trash.
"Oh no!" Apple cried. "I forgot you got pelted with rubbish too!"
Apple took out a pink handkerchief with white lace trimming and dabbed it into the lake water and began to clean Breaburn. Once, spotless Breaburn licked Apple's cheek cleaning her of the rotten fruit.
"Heh, heh, thanks girl." Apple laughed.
Apple looked at her reflection again to see that she was clean and polished (outfit still slightly tattered), but she still a miserable frown on her face.
"I really fucked up, didn't I?" Apple spoke.
Breaburn gave the dragon equivalent of a gasp. Apple White just swore!
"I put the world in danger, let my friends down, and betrayed Raven. AGAIN!" Apple shouted, waving her arms in the air before they collapsed to her sides. "What do I do?"
Apple felt so alone. So couldn't call her mother knowing she saw everything, or Briar, Ashlynn, or Blondie, and she knew calling the Charmings was a huge no-no. Half of Ever After High probably hated her guts right now.
Suddenly, Apple felt a nudge at her spine making her get up. When she turned around and she saw that Breaburn was standing grand and tall with a determined look on her face. Apple understood, she wasn't going to fight this alone.
"Okay let's go back." Apple said as Breaburn lowered herself so Apple could mount her.
*WHOOSH*
A sound came out of nowhere and yet somewhere. It was extremely loud, yet faint. The best way to describe it is the quirt before the storm.
"What was that?" Apple gasped at what she heard. "What is that?!"
Apple and Breaburn watched a huge neon light phasing through the school and look like it was heading their way. Apple quickly mounted Breaburn and they took off into the sky that was no longer sky blue. The evening sky was now a dark shade of purple and black and a mixture of blood red lightning and northern lights flashed into the sky: Apple tried to steer Breaburn through the strange storm, but the poor dragon was scared out of her scales.
"Bring us down, Breaburn!" Apple commanded as they flew down away from the thunder and lightning.
Apple and Breaburn thought the best course of action was to trek through the Enchanted Forest. As they continued their trek thunder and blood red lightning illuminated the sky, the wind began to blow an old Winter's air instead of fresh and warm Spring air, and raindrops began to hlt the two like bullets that were on fire. It took them three hours until they found shelter in a cave. The cave appeared to be deep so the two stayed near the mouth of the cave, stalactites dripped water down towards the stalagmites and small pools below, and glowing mushrooms illuminated the cave.
" I guess we'll be here for the night." Apple said as she placed some wood she gathered through the trek to form a campfire as Breaburn lit it.
Apple pulled out a blanket, water, and granola bars to serve as her and Breaburn's dinner. As she munched on her granola bar she took out her mirrorphone to see any news of the events that had just happened only to find no signal. After, a good hour or two of watching the rain fall the two were asleep. Apple was wrapped up in her blanket and Breaburn cuddled around Apple to keep her warm.
Apple's thoughts before going to sleep was that they were so deep in the Enchanted Forest and it was raining so hard that she couldn't see the school if she wanted to or not. Out in the distance beyond the cave, the rain, and the Enchanted Forest was Ever After High floating in mid-air.
Charming Castle
Darling's room
Darling was pacing back and forth as the heels of her shoes clicked. Darling knew she was in deep shit trouble: not only was her secret revealed that she had been masquerading a boy, taking hero's training classes, been sneaking out of school, had been to Wonderland multiple times, has been a heroine this whole time, and is most likely Apple's prince(ss) charming!
Despite how Darling felt she knew Dexter was in an even worse position! Their whole family knew about his crush on Raven Queen. Darling stopped her pacing and sat down on the floor and wrapped her arms around her knees and started to whimper. If her mother were here, she'd scold Darling for sitting on the ground like some common commoner, posture not straight, and for looking so pathetic.
*SQUEAK SQUEAK SQUEAK*
Darling's train of thought was broken when she heard a squeaking sound. Darling walked down her turret staircase to see Mr. Cottonhorn.
"Mr. Cottonhorn!" Darling cried out as she picked up the jackalope from Dexter's infinity scarf. "What are you doing here and where is Dexter?"
As soon as Mr. Cottonhorn was free from the scarf he hopped up the staircase with Darling behind him. Mr. Cottonhorn jumped on Darling's desk snatched a piece of paper and a feather quill and began writing until he was done and handed the note to Darling.
Darling read the note explain how her father disowned Dexter and that he has just ran away to Ever After High to save Raven.
"No. He can't- I- I gotta go find him! I gotta- OOF!" Darling felt as if she just ran into a brick wall- made out of fur and warmth?
Suddenly, Sir Gallopad appeared out of the blue.
"Sir Gallopad!" Darling hugged her friend. "We need to go find Dexter!"
Darling went behind her elegant room divider to change out of her frou frou dress and fancy jewelry. She came out wearing her Dragon Games outfit with her hair tied in the back with her favorite sword in hand.
"All right, boys." Darling said. "let's go -oh!"
"Going somewhere?" Charity raised an eyebrow with her arms cross.
"Charity? I-I can explain," Darling began. "Dad just disowned Dexter and he's about to go on a suicide mission to save Raven."
Charity didn't speak. Her lips were pursed, arms still crossed, and a face that could win a poker game in Las Vegas.
"Please, Charity." Darling pleaded. " Don't rat me out my brother and my friends need me. Things are going get worse if I don't help, please."
Charity remained silent.
"You're right. Things are going to get worse" Charity stated in-a-matter-of-fact tone.
Darling panicked; this was the end of her journey before it began. She failed to save her brother, she was no hero, she was a fraud.
"Things are going to get worse." Charity agreed as she pulled out a sack that looked stuff. " That is why I packed you an emergency kit, some snacks, and a map to get back to Ever After High."
Darling stared at Charity in disbelief.
"Charity, why are you helping me, why aren't you ratting me out?" Darling questioned.
"Dexter and you didn't rat me out for the 'changeling incident' during the family reunion. You both could've since the changeling was super dangerous, but you didn't. Besides you're family and family doesn't turn on each other." Charity answered.
Darling didn't know what to say, but she did wrap her cousin in a hug.
"Thank you, Charity." Darling thanked her cousin.
"Thank me after you save the day." Charity hugged her cousin back.
*NEIGH*
*SQUEAK*
The Charming girls were alerted by Sir Gallopad and Mr. Cottonhorn as they pulled out the White Knight armor from out of Darling's closet.
" I better suit up." Darling said as the armor split in half revealing limb enhancers that allowed Darling to move the suit with ease.
Darling mounted herself on top of Sir Gallopad with Mr. Cottonhorn in her bookbag.
"Oh, Darling, one more thing." Charity spoke as Darling turned towards her. " Tell Dexter, that even though I don't care for fiction I want to hear his story about the prince charming falling in love with the evil queen's daughter."
Darling gave a nod as Sir Gallopad turned the three invisible and despite not seeing them Charity knew they were gone. Charity felt a lump in her throat and chest tightened. Charity rested her hands over her beating heart and her eyes watered.
"Good luck."
Charming Castle
Daring's Room
Daring was pacing back and forth as the heels of his shoes clicked (deju vu). Daring fucked up, he absolutely truly fucked up!
At that moment Daring wished he could back and time and never revealed his brother's crush on Raven. That was Dexter's truth to tell, especially because that was someone he clearly had feelings for.
Now the whole world knew! All the towns, villages, cities, kingdoms, queendoms, and the one ruled by his father.
What could Dexter and their father be talking about that was taking them so long? Was father mad, hurt, disappointed?
Daring knew how his father disapproved of the Rebel movement, thought it was a disgrace to centuries of traditions. But to find out that one of his sons was in love with the Rebel leader would lead to disaster.
'All my life I've been told to be like you, that I'm second best, and that I'm not a real Charming!
That was the last thing Dexter said to him before accidently revealing his crush on Raven. It never occurred to him how Dexter was treated their both parents. Daring tried to recall in his memories of when their parents included Dexter in their activities. Only to go deep in his mind palace to realize the time they truly were a family was his ten and Dexter and Darling were nine.
Actually, it was after his tenth birthday when his father told him he was getting older and his training to not only be a prince charming, but to be The Prince Charming began. Dad did include Dexter at first, but he wasn't as skilled or as strong as Daring. Dexter would repeatedly be scolded while Daring continued to be praised. Over the years it felt as if the sun was beaming down on Daring bathing him in light and warmth, while the shadow he casted landed on Dexter leaving him cold and unwanted.
Now that he knew that he was no longer the future Snow White's prince and that it was his own damn fault his face got rekt, for the first time in forever he felt alone.
"NO!"
Daring stood tall fist clenched. He didn't quit when Mira Shards aka The Evil Queen took over the school during the Dragon Games, He didn't quit when he got turned into a furry and assisted in stopping the world from freezing, and he sure as heck wasn't going to quit now!
Daring slammed his door open only to be greeted by Charity.
Actually, greeted isn't the word to use in that situation- it was more of a they ran into each other at the most awkward of times. Both looked like they got caught while doing something sneaky.
"What 'cha doing?" Daring asked awkwardly.
"Nothing!" Charity answered equally awkward. "Where are you going?"
Daring let his shoulders slump.
" I'm going to apologize to Dexter." Dexter answered. "It's the least I could do, after I put him in this horrible situation."
" You don't know he's gone!" Charity gasped before covering her mouth.
"What? Dexter's gone?!" Daring shouted as Charity covered his mouth with her hand and pushed him back into his room.
"Shut up or we'll both get caught!" Charity scolded her cousin.
"No! Where's Dexter?" Daring raised his voice.
"He went back to Ever After High." Charity admitted.
"What?" Daring questioned before a whisper. "How? Dad wouldn't allow him to -"
"Dexter was disowned." Charity cut Daring off.
Daring didn't say a word as Charity continued.
"Darling found out too, she left to go find Dexter." Charity continued.
"When?" Daring asked as his voice began to shake. "When did they leave."
"Darling left an hour ago." Charity answered in a squeaky voice. "I don't know when Dexter left, though."
Daring was shocked as he clutched his mouth, fell to his knees, and tears streamed down his face. Charity wrapped her arms around her cousin saying comforting words despite them doing nothing to ease Daring's pain.
"It's all my fault." Daring cried. "I hurt my Dexter, I'm a horrible brother. This hurts!"
"It's okay, Daring." Charity said rubbing circles into Daring's back.
"No really, this hurts!" Daring got out of Charity's embrace and rushed to his vanity mirror to see the glowing purple scar on his left cheek.
"Jesus H. Christ!" Charity gasped. "What magic did Raven use on you?"
"I obviously deserve it." Daring admitted.
" Prince Daring," A voice of one of the butlers spoke. "Permission to come in."
"No! I mean no." Daring corrected himself.
"Very well, sir." The butler answered. "Just so you know dinner has been delayed and will be ready in twenty minutes." The butler said as he walked away with his heels clicking the floor.
"I need to get out of here." Daring said. "I can't let Dexter and Darling fight this battle alone!"
"Good, let's get you packed up." Charity as she pulled out a duffle bag as Daring filled it with clothes, money, snacks, and his beauty products.
"Really?" Charity hissed as she witnessed Daring stuffing most of the bag with his face cream and hairspray.
"What?" Daring question innocently. " The doctors told me to put the cream on my scar daily and besides my shiny teeth I'm nothing without my golden loches of hair."
"Fine." Charity gave a defeated shy as she grabbed Daring. "Come on."
Charity and Daring made their way to the guest room that Charity was staying in, avoiding the maids and butlers. Like all the rooms in the (main) Charming Castle the rooms had different shades of blue. The sleeping quarters had canopy beds, elegant furniture, and a charming view of the mountains.
"Why are we in your guest room?" Daring question looking around the room.
"Follow me." Charity said as she crawled under her bed with her mirror phone's flashlight on.
"Charity, what on God's green earth are you doing?" Daring gasped watching his cousin act like a child than a Charming teenager.
"Just trust me, okay?" Charity spoke for some reason it sounded like she was in another room. "And turn your mirror phone's flashlight on."
Daring did as instructed and crawled under the bed to see a hole at the bottom of the floor with a light coming through it. He crawled toward it to see a stone staircase. As soon as Daring was able to stop crawling down the stairs and started to walk down them.
"Charity, what is this?" Daring asked looking around where he was.
All around him was a giant mine filled with precious stones that illuminated the place and staircases made of stone.
"I believe this was where our ancestors used this mine for jewelry before they weren't deemed 'charming' enough for us, then it became a secret passageway for ancestors to sneak in and out of the castle." Charity answered as she lead the way. " I thought it was a medieval torture chamber the first time I found this place, only to find out that it's actually located under your parents' room."
"GROSS!" Daring hissed in disgust as his face turned red.
"Not that kinda torture room, Daring!" Charity hissed back. "I meant the one's where they kill people."
"Sadly, that doesn't make me feel any better." Daring spoke.
"Stop!" Charity paused. "We're here."
In front of them was a wooden wall with little space at the bottom to crawl under which the teens did. They were now scuffed, clothing dirty and cut, and covered with dirt. Once outside Daring notice they were on the outskirts of the village of the kingdom.
"How did we get out here so fast?" Daring question.
"Beats me." Charity answered. "I usual used that mine to get my reading done."
"Well, I guess this is goodbye for now." Daring said as tightened his grip on the duffel bag.
"Are you crazy?!" Charity yelled. "You can't leave like that!"
"No, I meant you can't walk around like Daring Charming son of King Charming, you idiot!" Charity facepalmed herself. "Half of Ever After is most likely on our asses after what happened. We don't know who's friend or foe."
"Oh!" Daring exclaimed.
"Take this." Charity handed him a cloak that was aged, torn, and filthy.
Daring groaned in disgust but put the thing on.
"Well, I guess this is goodbye, until I come back." Daring said sheepishly as he rubbed the back of his neck.
Charity hugged Daring tightly.
"Bring Dexter and Darling back safely." Charity said as tears began run down her cheeks.
"We'll be back, I promise." Daring answered as he let go of Charity.
Daring watched as Charity crawled back under the wooden wall and out of sight. Daring made his way as he saw the lights of village and his family castle in the mountains. Daring walked a good distance until he was at a clearing and took out his mirrorphone to see how far he had to go until he was back at Ever After High. Only to find out on foot he had twelve hours to go.
"God, it's moments like this that make me wish I had wings, could teleport, or a dra-aaahhh!" Daring let out a scream as he was snatched out in thin air.
The only trace of Daring being there was his mirrorphone left on the grass as it began to ring.
Message from Mom:
Daring! Dexter! Darling!
Where are you?!
On the Road
Gordon's carriage van
Dexter and Gordon were a good distance away from Ever After High as they drove down an old dirt road. Along the way the two would sing along to Gorden's CD collection, Gorden would tell hilarious stories that happened at Grandpa Auspicious and Grandma Alluring's castle, and would talk about nonsense. Dexter both hated and enjoyed this. Dexter felt so relaxed around Gorden and here he was dragging him into something that might endanger him; that wasn't right!
"Damn! I can barely see the dirt road!" Gordan cried out.
It was true, the old dirt road didn't have any form of lighting except for the headlights of Gorden's headlights.
"Yeah." Dexter agreed. "I know the forest is usually dark at night, but this is black hole dark."
Gorden and Dexter sat in silence as the last song in Gorden's CD played.
"Well, that's the end of that album." Dexter said carefully putting the CD back in its case. "Where's the next CD."
"There is no next CD." Gorden chuckled. "We played all them three times now."
"What, are you sure?" Dexter exclaimed as he shuffled through the CDs. "Maybe we can play them a third time."
"I'd love to Dex, but even I can only listen to the same song a couple of times." Gorden said as he was fidgiting with his radio. "Besides I should find out what the weather is llke."
*THUNDERCLAP*
Speak of the devil, thunder and blood red lightning illuminated the sky, the wind began to blow an old Winter's air instead of fresh and warm Spring air, and raindrops began to hlt the carriage like bullets that were on fire.
"On second thought, listening to the weather sounds like a good idea." Dexter said as he tried finding a weather station.
No matter how much Dexter turned the dial only static was heard on each radio station only for a few words to be said like:
Stay.
Evil.
High.
Danger.
Away.
Queen.
"Can't get a signal." Dexter said trying to find anohter station.
"If push comes to shove we may need to find a motel or inn." Gorden said trying to drive straight. "Hopefuuly we're not too far from-"
*BOOM*
A tire burst as Gorden tried to swerve the carriage until the side hit a tree.
"Crap!" Gorden exclaimed as he punched the steering wheels horn.
Both got out of the carriage to see what damage was done.
"Shit!" Gorden cursed.
All four wheels of the carriage were busted and there was a dent on the door were the tree hit.
"Don't worry, Gorden. I'll call for a tow carriage." Dexter said as he took out his mirrorphone. "No service, probably because of this storm."
"Eh, no biggie." Gorden said as he took out equipment from his trunk. "I'll have us back on the road in a jiffy."
Now was Dexter's chance while Gorden fixed the carriage he could sneak away.
"Hey, Gorden, I gotta go to the little prince's room." Dexter said.
"No problem, just stay close to the carriage." Gorden said as he pulled out a monkey wrench, a screwdriver, and a plunger.
Dexter slowly walked a good eight steps away from the carriage making sure Gorden was more preoccupied with the carriage than him. Then he made a run for it.
A few moments later
Dexter had to be a good two miles away from the carriage now. He really hoped Gorden wouldn't notice and would just return to Charming Castle. Dexter pulled out his mirror phone and by luck it was working. And it told him he would be at Ever After High School in three hours - by car.
"Crap." Dexter cursed as he put 'how far on foot'. "Six hours on foot, gort- OOF!"
Dexter felt as if the wind was knocked out of him as someone pinned him to a tree trunk.
"Dexter, stay down!" Dexter turned to see Gorden with his claws out, pupils slit, nostrals flared, and eye of a tiger ready to attack their prey.
"Gorden?" Dexter squeaked.
Gorden didn't answer instead his head darted in many directions as if he was looking for something. It seemed whatever Gorden was looking for was gone as he claws retracked and his slit pupils returned to normal.
"Dexterous!" Gorden hissed as he said Dexter's name. "The next time you take a piss don't walk a good ten miles!"
"I'm sorry, Gorden." Dexter apologized as Gorden helped him up.
"That's okay, but I gotta get you out of here, my carriage was sabotaged." Gorden said as he helped Dexter up.
"What do you mean?" Dexter said standing up.
"This caused my tires to blow up." Gorden said as he pulled out a spike strip.
"How?! Who would put a spike strip on a dirt road?" Dexter Questioned.
"Better to not find out now; let's go!" Gorden said.
*WHOOSH*
Something red flew pass them giving off a sweet floral scent.
"RUN!" Gorden shouted as he grabbed Dexter's hand as they ran off.
On cue more of the red things flew past them as the rain hit them like frozen bullets. The duo were a few steps away from the carriage until the scent overpowered them and Gorden was out like a light. Dexter was on his knees as the red things pelted him, in his few seconds of consciousness Dexter recognized the red things.
"Poppies!" Dexter shouted as his voice dripped and he too was out.
Before his eyes closed he saw shadowy figures that engulfed Gorden and him.
"Well, well, well. What do we go here?"
TO BE CONTINUED!
Notes:
Well, I'm gonna end this chapter here! Sorry it took so long to submit, but I've been crazy busy and I'll be out of town visiting family so I wanted to finish this before hand. Also wanted to add more character's pov, but this was taking to long; so I'll add them in the next chapter(s). Good Night!
Chapter 24: Sorry
Summary:
Sorry
Chapter Text
Sorry no update today. With family members in town for Easter and other real life junk I won't bore y'all/ya'll with. The next chapter is going nicely hopefully it'll be up soon. Anyway, Happy Easter, Passover, Ramadan, and any other Spring holidays!
P.S. Here's a sneak peek of what's to come.
1." We trusted, I trusted you!" Mysterious Character shouted at Other Mysterious Character. "And all you can say is sorry?
2. "Dudes, chicks, and none of the above, we're out of toilet paper!" Sparrow wailed earning a shh for all around him. "What?" Sparrow simply questioned.
3. "Raven, I'm so proud of you."
Chapter 25: If Only
Summary:
Everyone reflects on how there actions lead to this moment, sides are taken, & do everything to set things right.
Notes:
I'm back!
I want to apologize for the delay. Work has been crazy at both my jobs and we've been stupidly understaffed. And with Mother's/Father's Day, proms, graduations, (Yes, I know some of these passed already) Summer, and etc approaching it's gonna get busier. I'm hoping to take some Summer classes, but my schedule is jam-packed. So please be patient with me!
I want to wish everyone a Happy Asian American Pacific Islander Heritage, Black Music, Juneteenth, 4th of July, Ice Cream Month & Pride Month! If you've been listening to the news and things have been BAD! Like really bad, stupidly bad, horrificly bad!
But, I want y'all to know despite all this hatred & stupidity going around (that I hope will end soon), is that you are safe here. I don't care if you're straight, gay, trans, Black, Asian, White, Bi-Racial, etc-call me when you actually do a crime that's ID channel worthy ex. rob a bank, arson, those rude people who demand to see a manager (excuse you!) and etc. As long as you are nice, the feelings are neutral in a relationship (love, family, friendship), there is respect, and no one is underage, I don't care.
Thank you for letting me finish this in my own time. Life is crazy right now, but the story will continue. Thank you!
Also, Happy 10th belated birthday Ever After High!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
If Only
(GINGER)
"Hey!" The Littlest Pig squealed as he was chewing on Ginger's pretzel broomstick. "The hay part of the broom is made out of caramel taffy."
Ginger was glaring butcher knives at The Littlest Pig as he continued to munch on her broom.
After several attempts to escape her situation, The Orc Boy had heaped Ginger over his shoulder like a sack of mini potatoes making it impossible for her to escape.
"Oh, quit your sulking." The Bob Cut Girl said. "You should be lucky to have an audience with her queenship."
Ginger didn't reply. She knew nothing she say would detour them from their duties. With each section of the school they passed Ginger noticed how different it was. The school's colors that were once red and purple were now purple and black, the few students they passed were now wearing shades of purple, black, and silver/grey, the rooms seemed darker, the once white polished marble floors were now black, it was like Mira Shards - No, the Evil Queen took over the school (again).
"We're here." The Orc Boy announced as they stood outside Headmaster Grimm's office.
The Orc Boy (not so gently) placed Ginger down so she was in front of the door and he and the other two minions were behind her.
"Queen Raven is waiting for you."
Ginger had to adjust her glasses after the Orc Boy (not so gently) placed her down and she couldn't believe her eyes it was Gus and Helga Crumb guarding the door. Not the guarding Headmaster Grimm's door part, but to see the two cousins wearing shades of purple, black, and silver/grey.
"Gus? Helga? What are you two doing here?" Ginger gasped in confusion.
Gus and Helga were known to be Headmaster Grimm's stool pigeons and would follow his every command, kiss the ground he walked on, and worship him - even to levels Apple wouldn't go that far to do!
"After ve found out da truth about Headmaster Grimm, we have seen da light. Right my cousin Gus?" Helga turned to her cousin.
"Yay, is true." Gus nodded in agreement. "Leetle Birdie, has shown us da truth!"
"Let me guess. You two are kissing up to Raven to avoid punishment for all the times you threatened to cook her, am I right?" Ginger had her hands to her hips and had a knowing grin in her face.
Gus and Helga looked like they got caught with their hands in the cookie jar.
"No! You is wrong!" Gus shouted in defense.
"Yah! Ve repent for past actions against the great beautiful queen for she is as just as she is vicked !" Helga shouted.
"Ve hope vhen die,God's face looks exactly like Queen Raven's!" Gus shouted.
"Wow, that is a new level of kissing ass." Ginger muttered.
"Anyvay, Queen Raven has demanded your attendence." Gus and Helga said in unison as they gestured to the door to the Head- Queen Raven's office.
Just by looking at the door it gave horror-movie-bad-vibes. Even if Ginger made a mad dash, so would only be caught again, the only way out was forward.
Ginger touched the cold knob and opened the door as a frigid breeze hit her. The Orc Boy, Bob Cut Girl, the Crumb cousins, and Littlest Pig shivered as well. Ginger walked into the darkness as the door slammed shut behind her.
*CLICK*
Ginger wrapped her pink cotton candy colored shawl around herself for warmth, but it didn't supply any comfort as she made her way up the stairs to Raven's desk.
The Headmaster's office was different from what she remembered the once regal and tidy place was transformed into some sort of lair. The office floor was elevated and turned in a balcony, the briar roots covered the walls, glowing crystals barely illuminated the dark room, jagged rocks formed a staircase which Ginger walked up until she was on a platform.
Ginger got a good view of her surroundings the side of the room where the windows once were was turned into an opening, the many frames of Heamsater Grimm were ripped apart, the bookcases were smashed under stones, and the desk replaced by a throne.
"Took you long enough." A voice was heard as Ginger gasped.
Raven emerged from the darkness as she wore her coat of infinite darkness, Faybelle's former wings that were now feathers, and the evil crown that she always noticed when the Royals and Rebels had meeting in Raven and Apple's dorm. Raven looked hauntingly beautiful.
"Raven, you have to listen to me!" Ginger shouted. "Just-"
"Enough." With a swift of her hand Ginger was silenced. "I didn't have those idiots bring you here so you can 'help' me, Ginger. I brought you her to give you the choice to join my legion."
"Join your legion? Raven this isn't like you." Ginger protested. "Look, the Headmaster he's been poisoning you, but we can help you and everything will go back to normal."
"Normal?" Raven questioned coldly. "Why on earth would I want things to return to normal? With me in charge things will be run for the better!"
"But, Raven this isn't you. You care about people, you want to give them choices, you don't want to dictate them."
"They dictated us first!" Raven shouted. "They hate us because of our magic - magic that powers the mirrorphones and brings happily ever afters. They judge us on our appearances just because we maybe green, warty, or have horns. They hate us because of a predetermined destiny we never asked for, then they hate us even moew when we decide we don't want to do it. Face it Ginger, the system wronged us first!"
Ginger had nothing to say; Raven was right! After that incident at Aesop's Spellementary School none of the other kids hung out with Ginger. Invitations to birthday parties and requests for playdates stopped. She sat alone at recess and lunch. The carriage rides to and from school became unbearably long. And the adults looked at her as if she were a piece of hair or a fly, or a hairy fly in their soup. She spent the rest of the school year homeschooled after being unofficially banned despite doing nothing. Ginger unfairly blamed her mother for a destiny she didn't ask for. Even after Raven, Cerise, Cupid, and Maddie helped her image and the wish cake giving Hopper his wish there were still skeptics. Ginger felt horrible like she drank expired milk, ate a moldy sandwich, with a side of cold fries.
"Look, Ginger." Raven said in a surprising sympathetic voice. "In a different life, in a different world, you'd be accepted, Hopper would accept you."
Ginger was on the brink of tears. The only reason Hopper interacted with her was because he was in the tech club and recorded her show, because of the wish cake, because of his crush on Briar, because fate was a cruel! Ginger collapsed on her knees and wept. The memories of years of mistreatment finally came out in one big sob fest.
"There, there, it's alright. Let it all out." Ginger heard Raven said as she rubbed circles on her back.
The gesture would normally be comforting if not for Raven's hands being as cold as ice, shard nails, and the rubs digging into Ginger's spine. Ginger didn't know if she was now crying from the truth bomb on the frigid back rub. Raven wrapped her arms around Ginger tightly, too tightly, bone crushing tightly.
Ginger let out a frightened gasp as Raven ceased the 'hug'.
"Now, Ginger." Raven looked straight into Ginger's eyes. "I hope you now understand the position that we are in. You can either join me or you can root in the dungeons like the others who dared defied me."
Raven stood tall and intimidating as she reached out her hand.
"So, do we have a deal?"
"Deal"
Ginger to Raven's cold hand a shook it, proving her alliance.
"Excellent choice." Raven said as she snapped her fingers.
"Yes, your highness?" Gus and Helga appeared awaiting commands.
"Crumbs, escort Ginger to her station as my head chef." Raven commanded.
"Head Chef!?" Ginger gasped.
"Why of course Ginger, you've proven your alliance to me and you're the only chef I trust to not poison me. You'll have authority over the cafeteria." Raven answered.
"You mean I'm chef de cuisine? I'll have my own sous chef, plan the menus, get exotic ingredients?" Ginger perked up.
"Taste testers?" Gus and Helga questioned in unison perking up as well.
"Did I say you could speak?" Raven hissed as she gave an icy glare at the Crumb cousins.
"No, your highness." Gus and Helga answered in unison as they shivered.
"Good, now escort Ginger to the cooking classroom." Raven clapped her hands.
"Yes, your highness." Gus and Helga answered in unison as they gestured Ginger to the door. "This way, Ms. Ginger."
As Ginger began to follow the Crumb cousins to the kitchen.
"Oh, one last thing." Raven snapped her fingers.
Purple magic engulfed Ginger as her outfit she wore was back to it's original status; no rips, tears, or stains! It was like when she first recieved it from the Fitting Ballroom for Thronecoming except like her fellow classmates her dress was differet shades of purple, black, and silver/grey, only to have hints of pink in it. A small black bell with mini purple wings on it appeared.
"Much better." Raven said with a satisfiying grin. "Ring that bell if you need anything."
"Wait, where's my pets Jelly, Sprinkles, and Cinnamon?" Ginger cried out. In her panicked state she forgot about her pets!
Raven didn't answer she just snapped her fingers and a fishbowl appeared on Head- her desk. The fishbowl contained a sentient yellow gummy fish, a blue fish, and a red fish.
" Jelly, Sprinkles, and Cinnamon!" Ginger cried out as she hugged the fishbowl. Judging by Gummy's smile and Sprinkles & Cinnamon swimming around in circles they were happy to see her too.
"Ve vould be happy to carry your fishies. Right mine cousin" Helga said to Ginger.
"Ja, my cousin." Gus agreed with Helga. "Especially the red one."
The Crumb cousins looked at Gummy like they were ready to pop him into their mouths. Gummy wasn't blind to their intentions, so he sprayed both of them with water drenching the glutinous cousins.
"I can carry them just fine, thank you." Ginger snapped at the two. How dare they even think of eating her swimmy pet-babies.
"ENOUGH!"
Everyone turned to see an irritated Raven with her eyes bloodshot, magic levitating everything in the room, and her fist ready to cast a spell on one of them. The teens (and fish/s) coward in fear. Raven cooled herself and walked past them to the door.
"Come, Ginger. we got work to do." Raven instructed as Ginger followed behind. "Crumbs dry yourselves off, and if you try to eat Ginger's pets again any sweet you eat will taste of cauliflower. Got it?"
"Yes, your highness." The cousins nodded.
Cooking Classroom
Ginger always felt comfortable in the cooking classroom not only because of all the ingredients at her disposal, but it reminded her of home (minus the eyes of newts, frogs legs, and poison). It was where she could bake just about anything and wouldn't worry if others thought she was gonna poison them. With how much the school had been transformed Ginger worried that the cooking classroom was changed into a cave with cauldrons full of stinky green goo and jars filled with bat wings.
To Ginger's surprise the shelves were lined with clear glass jars, each one filled with yummy things such as gumdrops, peppermint sticks, and candy buttons. The spice rack sat next to the sprinkle rack, which sat next to the frosting rack and the apron rack. Baking pots and pans hung from the ceiling, and cookie cutters were strewn everywhere, and the air was so sweet & thick in the room she imagined she could eat the air. Ginger was happy the room was still the same.
"ATTENTION!" Raven commanded as a couple of students and kitchen staff filled up in a single file line like on a military base. "Ginger is head chef anything she says goes, and if there are any problems, you'll answer to me. Got it?"
"Yes, Queen Raven/ your majesty." They said in unison.
Raven just glared at them then turned around to face Ginger. Ginger began to shiver in fear at Raven approached her.
"You got this, Ginger." Raven whispered to Ginger with a wink. "See you at 6:30 for dinner."
Ginger did a double take did Raven just encouraged her?
"Excuse me, Head Chef Ginger?" Ginger turned around to see Hagatha wearing a black dress with hints of grey. "What do you want us to make for dinner?"
Ginger was caught off guard usual when Ginger offered to help in the cafeteria or tried to suggest a way to make her food tasty, Hagatha would just ignore her. Now, Hagatha was asking her what to make for dinner.
'That's right!' Ginger thought. "I'm in charge now!"
That meant instead of porridge, gruel, or bran flakes for breakfast, she could make cinnamon troll rolls, hocus lattes, and doughnuts. Heck, she could cook anything she wanted, she is in charge now!
"Alright everyone, I want to make tonight's dinner important so tonight the menu will be: turduken, confit byaldi for the vegans/ vegetarians, lobster for the pescatarians, vegetable soup, enormous green beans," Ginger began listing food items. "- and for dessert salted caramel sundaes with hot fudge, whipped cream, and a cherry on top."
The staff/ students went to work as Ginger instructed them on plating, taste, and presentation.
Suppertime
Ginger outdid herself the food looked amazing! The tables had black table runners made out of silk, lavender plates, silver utensils, and white candles that when they melted the wax turned red like blood.
*CHIME*
The dinner bell rang and on cue the doors opened as hungry students walked in and took their sets to their usual table.
*Trumpets*
Everyone turned to see a lavender carpet rolled in with the school band playing trumpets and the Crumb cousins walking in.
"Presenting her wickedness, Queen Raven!" The cousins said in unison.
The room became cold as Raven walked in as the candles dimmed and each step she took sounded like walking on thin ice. Raven was covered in her coat of infinite dark with it's dragon scale details sent shivers down some students' spines, she stood tall and regal like a queen should be (if she was in princessology right now she would've gotten extra credit). Raven hand her cloak to a nearby servant as she levetated high into the air as her new wings opened revealing dark purple raven wings. Everyone 'oohed' and 'aahed' at Raven's appearance, admiring her for her beauty.
Ginger was left speechless as Raven gracefully floated down and walked towards her and looped her arm around hers.
"Come on, Ginger, let's go to our seats." Raven sounded unusually cheerful when she said that.
The table Raven and Ginger were sitting at was reserved for teachers and staff at the far end of the cafeteria. As Ginger sat down she noticed that the meal she prepared wasn't out yet, it was 6:45 everyone should at least be putting food on their plates.
The doors swung open revealing five of all the king's horses and men, the bridge troll, and the Wicked Step-Libirans.
"We found more your highness." The Bridge Troll said.
"Bring them in." Raven commanded.
A knight nodded as he escorted many people with chains on their legs and wrist slowly in the center of the cafeteria where everyone could see them. Ginger did her best to keep count until a total of 47 students were in the middle of the cafeteria. Ginger did a double count and notice at least ten were villagers. Some shivered in fear at the presence of Raven while others glared at her, either way Raven didn't care.
"You'll never get away with this." A boy from heroes training cried out. "Good always triumphs over evil, your reign will be - do I smell turducken?"
On cue the smell of delicious food filled the air as servents bringing food carts with clouches, once the clouches were opened they revealed the delicious meals inside. Mouths watered at the sight and smells of the food in front of them.
"Alright peons I'm giving you the choice to join me." Raven gestured to everyone dressed in fancy clothing and the food.
'She's luring them in.' Ginger thought.
" Or you can eat porridge and root in the dungeons." Raven added.
"All hail the queen!" The boy who just a second ago threatened her was now praising her.
"All hail the queen!"
More cheered until it filled the whole cafeteria. Ginger felt awkward - no afraid. This wasn't right, sure she'd love being the head chef, but this wasn't Raven.
"Are you okay, Ginger?" Ginger felt a hand on her shoulder and turned to see a worried Raven.
"Ugh, just a little hungry." Ginger answered sheepishly.
"Of course." Raven nodded as she clapped her hands and everyone was served their dinner.
Once the meal was finished with bellies full and plates being picked up to clean. Raven made an announcement that she needed the toughest, ruthless, and evilest of her followers to follow her to the Dark Forest. Everyone else was excused, but wondered what could be so important this late at night?
"Coming, Ginger?" Raven asked as she got up from her seat.
"Actually, I need to go to bed early to make breakfast." Ginger gave a fake yawn.
"Understood, I can't wait to see what you'll make for breakfast. Good night!" Raven gave Ginger a wink as she left with her army.
"Raven, Raven she's the one! She's top villain #1!" The four fairy cheerleaders cheered
Ginger recognized the voices, they belonged to the fairies in Faybelle's cheerleading squad except two were missing. Soon other students like ogres and trolls joined in and followed Raven to the exit of the school.
Ginger's Room
Ginger was now in her cotton candy pink night gown as she sat on her desk making a meal plan for the week, but her mind went somewhere else.
Despite being evil due to Headmaster Grimm poisoning Raven, Ginger noticed how friendly she was towards during certain times. That means the real Raven was still inside her deep down. But what could she do? Her friends were nowhere to be found and she was the only one who knew about the poisoning.
"Oh Jelly, Sprinkles, and Cinnamon. What am I going to do?" Ginger questioned.
Jelly gave Ginger a warm smile as Sprinkles and Cinnamon blew bubbles. In a way it was like they were encouraging her not to give up. Ginger just smiled back, she had gotten out of sticky situations before and she'll get rid of this one. She discarded her meal plan and began brainstorming up a plan.
(MADDIE, CERISE, CEDAR)
Maddie became cocooned in her sheets from all the twisting and turning in her bed as she was having a bad dream- NO, a nightmare!
Maddie didn't know where she was it was dark, cold, and endless. The only sound was the clicking of her teacup heels and the pantng of Maddie's breathe. Maddie's throat felt so raw she would give her left eye, right kidney, and two front teeth for a cup of tea with a wedge of lemon and her father's famous clam soup with teacup shaped crackers.
"Hello?" Maddie tried to speak, but it hurt to talk. God, did it hurt!
Maddie was now on her knees couching and hacking up phlegm from her throat. Wherever she was it also felt warm like she was wearing an uncomfortable bulky sweater in an already warm room and it was getting warmer.
Suddenly, a bright light engulfed her and she was no longer in the dark place. Now, she was somewhere that once was home.
"Wonderland." Maddie croaked with her hoarse voice.
In front of her was Wonderland covered in green fog and the sky had a swirling green cloud with thunder and lightning in them. The landscape was deserted with no forms of life and there were small and huge signs that read 'DO NOT ENTER', 'BEWARE', 'THE WONDERLAND CURSE EFFECTED THIS AREA', and 'EXACUATE'. The roads were crumbled and litter with trash and large debris. Houses and buildings were crumbling as they floated above the ground some three feet others might as well be floating to the sun. Trees, flowers, and other plant life were dried and wilted as though rain had never came and years and the sun dried them out. One side of the town was flooded in icky green muck that had the smell of rotten eggs, bubbles would emerge and pop releasing a smell of a dirty toilet, and many chairs, desk, carriages, and many other objects floated in it. To but it plainly the town looked as though a hurricane, tornado, earthquake, and many other natural disasters hit it.
"HAHAHAHA!"
Maddie heard laughter, evil laughter, the laughter that drove her and her friends out of their home. A swirling black vortex appeared in front of Maddie as the evil laughter continued only to cease and the vortex revealed itself as-
"Raven?!"
Maddie's voice croak as tears ran down her face as watched as her best friend cruelly laughed at her. This wasn't the Raven she knew and love, this was an evil queen!
"Take a good look, Maddie." 'Raven' grabbed Maddie's face and turned it towards Wonderland. "My mother may have started this, but I'm going to revive it!"
'Raven' snapped her fingers and the view changed to White Queendom, Charming Kingdom, Gingerbread Land, and many more, until they reached Ever After High. Each location looked exactly like Wonderland destroyed, barren, and doomed.
*SQUEAK, SQUEAK, SQUEAK*
Maddie looked up to see Raven clutching a frantic Earl Grey in her grip. More tears ran down her face as Maddie frantically silently begged for 'Raven' to let him go only for her grip to tightened until-
"NO!"
Maddie jolted up, forehead covered in sweat, tearstains on her face, her skin clammy, hair flattened (I headcanon that Maddie's hair flattened when upset like Pinkie Pie) and mood wrecked beyond repair.
*SQUEAK, SQUEAK, SQUEAK*
Maddie looked down to see Earl Grey still safe and alive. Maddie scooped Earl Grey and smooshed him to her face in a hug.
"Oh, Earl Grey!" Maddie cried. "It was awful!"
"Maddie!" The doors opened to reveal Cedar, Cerise, Ruby, and Gennedy.
"Maddie are you alright, dear?" Gennedy questioned as he rushed to Maddie.
Maddie wrapped her arms around him, cried into his chest, and let it all out. No one ever saw Maddie this low before, she was usually so upbeat and was normally the one cheering everyone up, now she was the one that needed to be cheered up by the tenth power.
Gennedy wrapped his arms around Maddie and ran his fingers through her hair. Despite not being her father Gennedy knew that Maddie needed to be comforted; Gennedy didn't know where the Mad Hatter was in all this insanity but if the roles were visa versa he'd knew the Mad Hatter would comfort Raven.
"This is all my fault, I'm a terrible friend!" Maddie cried into his chest. It broke the Good King to see Maddie like this.
After, reading Raven's letters of her first month at Ever After High School he wanted to pull Raven out of the wretched place. The bullying, isolation, and threats would've made any sane parent take their child out of school and into the comfort of their own home. But, then Raven wrote about Madeline Xylophone (plus 42 other middle names) Hatter, the daughter of the Mad Hatter, and one of the many refugees from Wonderland. The Good King was suspicious, why the hell would someone iconic from Wonderland want to be friend his daughter after what his ex-wife? Gennedy guess it was a cruel prank at hand or the younf Hatter was guilting Raven for what her mother did, but with each letter, photo, and phone call he realized he was wrong. Later on Raven talked about befriending Cedar Wood, daughter of Pinnochio, his old classmate and friend, then Cerise Hood, daughter of Red Riding Hood, his ex-wife's old roommate. By the second year of school Raven made more friends and was happier than he had ever seen her, and he owed it all to Maddie.
"No, you're not!" The Good King cupped Maddie's face and spoke if a firm yet tender tone. " You're the best thing to ever happen to Raven after the hell her mother had caused her to suffer. You brought Raven so much joy and I can never thank you enough for that, you are not to blame here. Milton Grimm is, he's responsible for this not you!"
Gennedy tightened the hug as Earl Grey, Cerise, Cedar, and Ruby joined in on the hug.
As Maddie was being comforted one thought ran through her head.
'We have to leave!'
"I'm okay now." Maddie spoke.
"Are you sure, we can hug a little more?" Cedar said.
"No, I'm fine now." Maddie said thankful she didn't have Cedar's truth curse.
"What time is it?" Maddie looked out the window to see that the sky was now a light shade of grey instead of the dark shade of charcoal indicating noon.
"It's 7:22 am." Cerise answered. "After, the broadcast you passed out."
"Oh!" Maddie oohed. That would explain why she was wearing different clothing and not in the tv room.
"When you're ready Maddie you can meet us downstairs for breakfast or I can bring you something?" Good King said.
"No, I can head down for breakfast." Maddie said.
"If you say so, we'll leave you to get dressed." Ruby said as she ushered everyone out of the room.
"Cerise, Cedar, can you gals help me with something?" Maddie asked.
"Sure." Cedar answered as Gennedy and Ruby left the room.
As soon as the two adults were out of earshot-
" We have to leave! Now!" Maddie stood up.
" What!" Cerise and Cedar spoke in unison.
" Raven needs us. We can't waste another minute here." Maddie said as she jumped out of the bed.
"But, how?" Cerise questioned. "There's no way the adults will let us leave."
"Unless," Cedar began. "We don't tell them."
"True, but how would we get to Raven? There's no way the adults will let us and the ship is totaled." Cerise reminded the girls.
"The feathers!" Maddie exclaimed as she pounded her fist into her palm. "They'll teleport us there."
"But we don't know where the Good King hid them." Cerise said.
"And we'd look suspicious if we were found looking all around the castle." Cedar added.
"If only there was a way to get them." Maddie said rubbing her chin thinking of a plan.
"We can help!" The girls turned to see Butternut and Pie.
"Ugh, you aren't gonna rat us out, are you?" Cedar questioned in a squeaky voice.
"No, we want to help." Pie said standing proudly.
"We want our Raven back." Butternut said standing proudly as well.
"Alright then." Cerise said as she nodded her head.
"First things, first." Maddie gathered everyone into a group huddle. "You'll be looking for a small vile with tiny gold wings inside it were three white feathers with gold at the tips."
Noon
Cerise, Cedar, and Maddie were busing themselves playing cards trying not to look suspicious to the adults. Cedar was worried that she might accidently blurt out their plan so she kept a bag of peanuts with her at all times.
Luckily the adults were busy themselves as well: Gennady was channel surfing hoping to find any information if Raven was safe. Ruby was helping Cook in the kitchen, Ooglot was tending to the garden, the busy everyone was the better.
"More snacks girls?"
Everyone gasped as they turned to see Ruby with a tray of snacks.
"Thank you Mom/Mrs. Hood!" The girls thanked Ruby.
Ruby placed a bowls of popcorn, muffins, blt tea sandwiches, & a bowl of peanuts.
"So, who's winning?" Ruby asked as she popped a popcorn into her mouth.
"Maddie!" Cerise and Cedar said in unison as Maddie had a Cheshire grin on her face.
"I see." Ruby said as she bit into one of the blt tea sandwiches and noticed that the Cook twins weren't around. "Where are the twins?"
Maddie and Cerise turned to Cedar, who looked like she shallowed a whole pumpkin. Before she could say anything she stuffed her mouth with peanuts.
"Thew wert fe wind the lims Ruotid rave mush fr row mack fo lochool." Cedar said with a mouth full of peanuts with everyone looking at her confused.
" They went to the bathroom." Cerise answered.
"At the same time?" Ruby gasped at the thought.
"Mom, there's like twelve bathrooms here." Cerise facepalmed her forehead.
"Actual there is a total of twenty: twelve on the Evil Queen's side and eight on Mr. Raven's dad side." Maddie said with everyone looking at her confused.
"We're back!" The Cook twins shouted, but stopped when they noticed Ruby.
"Yes, you're both back to play another game of - what were you playing again?" Ruby asked.
"Goldfish/War! Goldfish War" Cerise and Maddie answered in unison.
"Well, I'll let you girls get back to your card game, I'm gonna check up on Gennedy." Ruby said as she got up and took the peanut bowl. "I'll be back with more snacks."
The kids smiled as Ruby left to get more snacks. As soon as she was out of sight Pie and Butternut pulled out the small vile with tiny gold wings inside it were three white feathers with gold at the tips.
"Good work you two." Cedar said as she ruffled the twins' hair as they giggled.
"We got the feathers, and our bags are packed we should leave now."
" No." Cerise objected. "All we need to do is wait when everyone is asleep and we can-"
"AAAHHH!"
The kids ran into the next room to see Gennedy holding Ruby as she sobbed into his chest.
"Mom, what's wrong?" Cerise knelt down to her mother.
"It's gone." Ruby choked as she pointed to the tv screen. "Hood Hollow is gone."
The tv showed a small village that looked like a mega bomb went off in it as buildings and homes began to crumble, craters in the ground, and he sky dark.
"I don't believe it it's all gone!" Cerise said as her eyes glued to the screen.
*EMERGENCY BROADCAST MUSIC*
What appeared to be a press conference appeared on the tv screen as camera flashes, loud voices, and microphones everywhere.
"What's gonna happen to us?"
"Will Queen Raven bomb us next?"
"Where's Headmaster Grimm?"
"ENOUGH!"
A loud bombing voice yelled as two figures appeared a man and a woman both in blue and wearing crowns.
"Wait is that Marie and Dashing?" Ruby gasped.
"It is them." Gennedy answered with a grimace on his face.
"I'm afraid to be the bearer of bad news, but this is a very matter that must be address-"
"Our children are missing!" Queen Charming cried out as tears ran down her face.
The room was silent as Queen Charming continued to weep.
"Would someone kindly escort my wife, this matter is too much for her fragility." King Charming with a scowl on his face.
As Queen Charming was escorted out of the room by a maid and butler as King Charming continued his press conference.
"It's obvious that the Queen girl is behind my children's abduction and will be responsible for many more. She was a menace the second she refused to sign The Storybook of Legends, she already bombe Hood Hollow, who's next? That is why I'm putting an end to this now, Raven Queen will rue the day she messed with our legacies!" (Ew! And I thought that creepy journalist going after the spider theme superhero for no reason was a creep)
"NO!"
Maddie pulled out the vial and ran off. " We're leaving now!"
Cerise scooped up Cedar and ran after Maddie.
"Gils, stop!" The adults cried out as they chased them.
The three made their way to a balcony that featured the sea below.
"Okay, we can't waste these. So, we better think long and hard on where to go." Cedar warned.
"Obviously, we want to go where Raven is." Maddie said.
"Remember how well that worked out?" Cerise asked.
"Hey!" The girls turned to see the Cook twins with three backpacks. "You forgot your bags and ride."
"Wait, did they say ride?" Cedar ask.
On cue a familiar purple dragon appeared out of nowhere.
"Nevermore!" The girls cried out as Nevermore gave a friendly roar.
"Tell Raven we miss her." The Cook twins asked as they hugged the girls.
"We will!" Maddie said with tears in her eyes as she hugged them back.
The three jumped on Nevermore's back and took off. It would be an even longer journey, but it would be worth it to save their best friend.
(APPLE,DEXTER,GORDON,?)
Cave
*Yawn*
Apple stretched as she woke up. She twisted and turned trying to get rid of the knot in her back. She was so used to waking by the sounds of her doves and blue birds, the sun from her window beaming her with warmth like a fresh apple pie out of the oven, and lying on a plush mattress, with a silk comforter, and fluffy pillows. She never imagine in a million years she'd be in a moist icky cave on the ground with dirt and bugs with morning breath.
"Yuck!" Apple gasped as she smacked her lips.
Breabyrn stretched an gave a yawn as she watched Apple take a toothbrush and toothpaste from her bookbag and started to brush her teeth.
When, Apple was done she spat the toothpaste out. Her mother would've scolded her for the act of spitting, for spitting was something a princess would never do.
Breabyrn nudged Apple's back as she gave a whimper as her stomach growl.
Apple understood she was hungry too. Right now, she'd be at the cafeteria with her friends eating a breakfast of applewood smoked bacon, apple pancakes, apple juice, croissants, even Hagatha's lumpy porridge sounded good right about now. Apple pulled out two bags of MREs. Breaburn tilted her head in confusion.
" I know chicken parmesan isn't exactly breakfast food, but we don't have much." Apple answered as the two ate their breakfast in silence.
It was true their supplies were dwindling. They at most of the apples before they went bad, snacked on the granola bars, and all they had left were a few MREs and bottles of water.
"Okay, Breaburn, time to go." Apple said as she put on her bookbag.
As they made their way to the entrance of the cave they noticed it was still raining hard, Apple pulled the hood of her red velvet travel cloak over her head as they walked out of the cave to Ever After High.
Apple wished she knew how deep they were in the Enchanted Forest or at least had some service on her phone to use the map on it. The two walked which seemed like hours with no Ever After High or familiar landmarks in sight. The thunder got louder, the lightning more flasher, the rain was hitting harder, and the ground -
*SQUISH*
"Great." Apple moaned.
Apple stepped in something muddy, wet, and full of slithering things. The ground was as sticky as porridge, the gray mud slurping at their shoes. And the sounds! Hissing, dripping, sluicing, slipping. Gucky, mucky, buzzing noises, and every sound made the both of them jump.
Follow the river to the woods and take the
path on the right.
Take the right path that won't end in a bath,
the path that leads through the night.
Apple began to sing to calm Breabyrn and her nerves. It was the song Raven was singing when they were in the woods. Apple noticed despite her singing no songbirds or woodland creatures appeared to sing along or aid her. The only time that ever happened was when -
"Wait, a second!" Apple gasped. "I know where we are."
Breabyrn tilted her head.
"This s the exact marsh Raven and I went to find out about the Sister sisters."
If they were in the marsh all they had to do was head towards the beanstalk farm next to Jack's Beanstalk, head towards the wide-open pastures full of sheep with bonnets on their heads, into the Village of Bookend, and finally to Ever After High.
"I still don't know which way to go through here. The last time I was here Raven and I had to go over a cliff and goblins that wanted to eat me."
Apple didn't know what she wanted to avoid more the cliff with rocks as sharp as daggers or the goblins.
FLASHBACK
"So, wait, would I become your stepmom?"
"Huh?" asked Apple.
"In the story. Wasn't the Evil Queen Snow White's stepmom?"
"Well, she was in our parents' stories, but..." Apple stared, as if trying to fathom... but, no, it was unfathomable. She shook her head.
Raven scrunched up her face. "Just how would that work?"
"It will. Somehow. Each generation's story must be a little different than the last, right? I mean, I'll be a blond Snow White!
You just have to trust that the story will work out in the end."
"Hey, I only have to do three things: Pay hexes, stay a queen, and die."
"What does that even mean?"
Raven shrugged. "I heard my mom say it once. As you may imagine, she didn't like people telling her what to do and how to be."
"Yet she played her given part anyway." Apple cheerfully said.
"And then some." Wasn't acting out far more than her scripted part a rebellion against the Storybook, too?
END FLASHBACK
Apple couldn't believe what she saw when Raven revealed her destiny. She would never thought that her father would marry Raven! They were the same age, who the hell marries someone the same age as their own child? It's been centuries since The Evil Queen married the Good King, the only reason the Grimm Brothers stop the marriage part was due to fear of incest, age gap, and the 'evil queen' at the time was male. Raven had a thousand-yard stare as she wore a white poofy dress that looked uncomfortable and was totally out of fashion with Apple as her maid-in-honor. Apple hated how happy looked besides the uncomfortable Raven. She should've listened to Raven when told her the skeleton of Bella Sister was a fake.
FLASHBACK
Raven and Apple had to duck as they entered the cave. Water droplets gathered on the rock ceiling, occasionally falling into a small pool.
*Drip. Drip. Drip.*
"This doesn't look like a place someone would come to live," Raven said, her voice echoing off stone.
The ceiling rose up farther in. They found remains of a small wooden table and chair, gnawed by termites up to its knees. The cave smelled of mold and festering things.
"Maybe Bella didn't stay long," Raven whispered. "Maybe she just waited here till her sister found her, and together they ran off to a faraway kingdom to make their own Happily Ever—"
Apple gasped.
On a moth-bitten blanket lay a skeleton, curled up on its side, still wearing a half-rotted dress.
"Is it... was that Bella Sister?" Apple asked.
Raven crouched beside the skeleton. "It could be anyone. I mean, Bella Sister lived so long ago someone else might have taken shelter in here and... and died here."
Please don't let it be her...
"Look." Apple held up a stained, decaying canvas bag she found under the fallen table. Stitched onto its pocket were the symbol of Ever AfterHigh and the name
BELLA SISTER.
"Curses," said Raven. "But... wait, this means she didn't go poof, right?"
"Maybe that's how it works," said Apple. "Poof, nothing left but a skeleton."
"Maybe," said Raven. "In the very best scenario, she lived and died alone."
"But... we don't know when she died. Maybe she lived a long life and died here naturally. Sure, she was probably cold and lonely and hungry and dirty and miserable... but maybe it was better than being evil."
Apple held up the lantern. Her eyes widened. Raven looked.
On the rock wall, written in red paint, was:
I SHOULD HAVE SIGNED THE BOOK.
"No... it's a mistake," said Raven. "Bella Sister was happy. I just know it. She rebelled against the book and she was okay and she got away and...
and—"
"Raven, I think it's pretty clear what happened to her."
"No!" Raven said. She was getting angry now, though there was no one to be angry with. "There's a mistake—"
"Bella Sister fled here and regretted it. Her sister never forgave her, or else she disappeared when Bella didn't sign, and when Bella found out—"
"Look!" said Raven, examining the words on the wall. "There's a gnat stuck in this paint. This was painted recently. If this really happened long ago, the gnat would have disintegrated by now."
"How are you suddenly an expert on bugs?"
"I'm the daughter of a dark sorceress, Apple. I know about these kinds of things. And I say it's fake."
"No, you want it to be fake," said Apple. "You're making up excuses so you don't have to believe it's true."
Raven clenched her fists. Trembling, she took a hold of her fury as if it were a rope and whipped it over her head. A dark streak cracked in the air above them, sparking like dull lightning. Immediately insects emerged from everywhere: cockroaches, spiders, black crickets, ants, termites, beetles.
"See?" said Raven. "I know bugs."
Apple's nostrils flexed. "Stop avoiding the truth! If you don't sign, our story ends. We vanish or die just like Bella and her sister, and... and, um, Raven? Raven, the, uh... the bugs... they're moving."
The floor was alive with scurrying, flicking, chittering insects. All coming toward the girls.
"Stop them," Apple said through clenched teeth, as if afraid the bugs could read lips.
"I can't. That would be a good thing, and my magic always backfires, especially when I try to do something good." The bugs kept coming, a crawling carpet with thousands of eyes. "Oh, wait, I know what we can do."
"What?" Apple said without moving her mouth.
"Run." Raven took off, Apple on her heels, screaming as a swarm of flying, crawling, leaping insects chased them.
"Aah!" Apple screamed. "Aah! I mean, La la la!" Apple sang desperately.
"LA LA LA LA!"
As soon as the two princesses made it out of the cave many birds appeared because of Apple's singing and ate the bugs. Raven and Apple sat down and talked.
"Your life is worth more than a false hope. You have to sign the book."
Raven sighed. "I know," she whispered.
Apple smiled her confident smile. "Don't be afraid. You won't be alone in your story. I'll be there with you."
END FLASHBACK
She was so stupid! The gnat in the paint was evidence enough to prove that Bella Sister didn't go 'poof' by vanishing or skeletons.
She was so blinded by Headmaster Grimm, her mother, and her own happily ever after she never considered what others wanted. Even those with happily ever afters weren't happy, was she even happy?
*AAHAHAHAAH*
Apple let out a loud horrid scream as she collapsed to her knees and began to sob.
"I was so foolish. I was so awful. I was so selfish!" Apple cried out. "If only I was as smart as everyone says I' am, I would've seen through Hradmaster Grimm, The Evil Queen, and my Mother's lies. I hurt so many and for what to get poisoned for what a week?"
Breabyrn gave a huff that heated up Apple's forehead. Breabyrn wrapped herself around Apple to keep her dry and warm. Breabyrn stared Apple in the eyes as if she was saying:
Yes, you messed up, but you can't stay here. You need to get up because your friend needs you!
As soon as Apple was done weeping she gave Breabyrn a brave smile.
"You're right, Raven needs my help more than anything." Apple said as she mounted ontop of Breabyrn. "Now, to Ever After High."
Breabyrn was about to take to the sky when -
*AAHAHAHAAH*
Apple and Breabyrn heard a scream. It sounded like someone was in great pain!
"Someone's in trouble!" Apple cried out. "They need our help!"
With Breabyrn's hearing she flew in the direction of the scream.
Somewhere
"Ugh, my head!" Dexter groaned as he rubbed it.
He felt so dizzy, and his vision was blurry, he patted the ground to feel where his glasses were only for them to slip down his nose. If not for the situation Dexter would've felt very silly, even sillier if Gordon pointed them out.
"Gordon?!" Dexter cried out for his friend.
Dexter didn't know where he was the place was dimly lit, cold, and moist. A light flickered on to reveal Dexter was in a cell inside of a cave with stalactites as bars, the ground covered with dirt and (hopefully not human) bones, and Gordan was lying on the ground unconscious.
"Gordon!" Dexter ran to Gordan and started shaking him.
"Wha-Dexter?" Gordon questioned as he adjusted his eyes.
"Yes, it's me. Are you alright?" Dexter asked Gordon.
"Well, haven't been this knocked out since my cousin's bachelorette party, but I'm good." Gordon answered.
"You won't be for long."
A voice croaked to reveal a hoard of goblins that were tall and short, wide and thin, all with skin as gray as stone and bristly hair on their necks and shoulders.
"Hey, let us out!" Dexter demanded as he grabbed onto the bars.
A goblin with a deep scar down his face that channeled rainwater from his hair across his cheek and into his mouth, his outfit seemed in a way 'regal' compared to the others, with a crown made out of stone and chicken bones appeared in front of the goblins.
"Little human boy, do you know who I am?" The goblin questioned in a wet voice.
"You're Goober Fig, goblin prince." Gordan answered in a confident tone.
Goober was caught off guard by Gordon's apperance and stepped closer to the cage's bar. "What did you say?"
Gordon repeated what he said in Goblinish.
Prince Goober was surprised to hear Goblinish by the strange 'man' in front of him.
"Are you a goblin?" Prince Goober question.
"I'm half-human and half-ogre. Ogre on my mother's side and human on my father's side. Your highness." Gordon answered with respect.
Prince Goober nodded as his eyes went to Dexter. Dexter stood tall, but he felt uncomfortable under the goblin prince's stare.
"And who are you?" Prince Goober spatted as he pointed at Dexter.
"I'm Dexter,-" Dexter stopped himself. He was no longer a prince or a Charming, he was now just-
"He is Dexterous Charming, second born son of King Charming, a fellow prince like yourself." Gordon answered.
There was an eerie silence. Which made the cave even more unpleasant and all eyes turned to Dexter, Prince Goober's hands reached through he bars and grabbed Dexter by the cuffs of his jacket.
"Who the hell do you think you are to break the heart of such a dark and powerful princess, especially with your brother's future legacy?" Prince Goober said as he tightened his grip on Dexter.
"Let him go!" Gordon shouted as he slashed Prince Goober's arms with his claws.
As Prince Goober retraced his claws as he winced in as his followers surrounded their injured prince as Gordon did the same with Dexter.
"Are you okay?" Gordon asked Dexter.
"I'm fine, Gordon." Dexter answered.
"Traitor, he's in league with the humans!" A goblin shouted as he pointed at Gordon.
"Let's tar and feather him!" One suggested as the others cheered.
"Let's kick his butt!" Another suggested as the others cheered.
"Let's rip his eyes out!" Someone suggested as the others cheered.
"No!" Dexter shouted. "He was only trying to protect me, he's one of you, can't you pardon him or something?"
"Why?" A goblin with a piglike snout questioned. "If that Cerise Hood girl did the same, we'd kick her butt too. He's not getting a pass and neither of the other half-human & half-monsters."
"What?! The future Red Riding Hood is half-monster? " Gordon shouted in surprise.
The goblins looked at each other in confusion.
"What the hell are you talking about, didn't you see yesterday's program of Queen Raven returning to Ever After High?"
"Don't you mean Raven Queen?" Gordon questioned.
"No, Queen Raven!" Prince Goober shouted. "What is wrong with you?"
"He didn't watch the show." Dexter answered sheepishly.
This stunned all the goblins in the room as they turned their attention towards Gordon.
"Really?" Prince Goober asked in disbelief and curiosity.
"You see one celebrity apology you see them all." Gordon said with a shrug.
"Play the vid!" Prince Goober commanded as one of the goblins pressed a button on a remote.
A large screen tv dropped down and played the events of last night. Gordon was left in shock at what he had witnessed.
"FUCK!"
"Yeah, that's a good way to describe this situation." Dexter said sheepishly.
"I don't believe it: the Bad Wolf & Red Riding Hood got married and made a baby together, there was a Jabberwock here, the Evil Queen hid away the Storybook of Legends for years, The Evil Queen is alive, and you- you have a crush on her daughter!"
"Uh-yeah." Dexter was just saying things now.
"I know it's disgusting to think someone so lowly would have a chance with her Dark Majesty." Prince Goober sneered as his goblins laughed along with him.
"Hey!" Gordon yelled. "He has a great chance with Raven Queen! He's cool, caring, a huge-ass nerd-"
"Hey!" Dexter interrupted.
"And he's got a great chance with Raven Queen, heck he has a better chance than you do." Gordon finished.
Prince Goober was at first shocked at what he just heard as his face scrunched up he snapped his fingers and the bars disappeared as the goblins grabbed Gordon and Dexter.
"Torture the traitor and turned the nerd into stew." Prince Goober said as he sat on his stone throne as he watched Dexter and Gordon struggle to get away.
Dexter and Gordon threw punches at the goblins that had a little effect on them. Dexter's hero training was paying off while Gordon used raw strength. One of the goblins grabbed Gordon by the leg and snapped it! The snap made a sickening crunch and Gordon let out a horrifying-
*AAHAHAHAAH*
Everyone stopped as Gordon's screams pierced their ears, Dexter ran to his friend and tried to shield him from the goblins.
"Stop standing around and kill them all ready!" Prince Gobber shouted as he pointed at the two. "Make them into stew!"
The goblins advanced upon Dexter and Gordon. It was useless Dexter couldn't take on a horde of Goblins by himself, heck, all the boys in his heroes-training class couldn't take down a horde of goblins. This was the end for the both of them!
"Wait!" A goblin shouted, sniffing the air with a piglike snout. "I smell a plump red apple."
"Fine, add it to the stew of nerds & traitors." Prince Gobber half-heartedly waved not giving a damn about some fruit.
" No, I mean the plump red Apple." The goblin corrected.
That got Prince Gobber's attention.
"Oh! She's back." Prince Gobber grinned evilly at the good news.
"Who's she?" Dexter questioned very confused at what was going on now.
"Let them go!"
Everyone turned to see Apple in her Dragon Games armor and looking somewhat messy riding her dragon.
"It's the plump Apple!" The goblins cried out.
"Hey, rude!" Dexter and Gordon shouted.
"Hah, it's cool I don't mind being called plump, it's when people use it as an insult." Apple said.
"Apple, run!" Dexter shouted.
"Not without you and ugh-" Apple looked at Gordon confused.
"Gordon." Gordon said his name.
"Not without you and Gordon!" Apple shouted back in a heroic way.
"Did you come here to be turned to stew this time with these two? You don't have Queen Raven to protect you this time." Prince Gobber chuckled.
"I know, she's protected me too many times for me to count." Apple said in a guilty/defeated tone. "Now, she needs my protection and you're preventing me from doing so."
The goblins began to laugh hysterically at what Apple just said. Her the future Snow White protecting the future Evil Queen?
"You protect our queen? Don't make me laugh harder than I already am." Prince Gobber laughed.
"I peed a little." A random goblin said earning looks of disgust and annoyance from the other goblins as they backed away from them.
"Ew! We may be monsters, but we are not disgusting!" Prince Gordon shouted in disgust.
"Haven't you notice how pale, skinny, and ill she looks?" Apple questioned.
The goblins remained silent; it was true Queen Raven did look sickly even by goblin standards. The last time they saw her she was the picture of health, but now-
"If you let them go, I'll tell Queen Raven how you helped save her." Apple said.
"And why would we do that?" Prince Gobber questioned raising an eyebrow.
"Because if Queen Raven found that you ate: me, the one she's destined to poison, him, the son of King Charming and her crush, and-"
"I'm a butler who works for his grandparents." Gordon stated.
"And the head butler of King Charming's parents'; that would make you look really bad to her highness." Apple pointed at Prince Gobber to add drama.
"I'm not the head butler (that guy gets paid more than me but does less)." Gordon said.
" Council to the strategy room!" Prince Gobber shouted as he left the room with a couple of goblins following behind him. "And lock the Apple and Dragon up too."
"WHAT?!"
Apple, Breabyrn, Dexter, and Gordon were together in the cell waiting for the goblins to return.
"Well, that went swimmingly." Apple said bitterly as she rummaged through her bag.
"Apple, did you just use sarcasm?" Dexter was shocked at what she said.
"First time for everything." Apple didn't look up to face Dexter as she handed him some bandages.
Gordon was leaning against Breabyrn as her tail wrapped around him for warmth and safety as his left leg was propped up against a large boulder.
"How's your leg Mr. Gordon?" Apple asked as she and Dexter began bandaging it.
"Please, don't ask." Gordon winced in pain as his leg was being wrapped.
"Gordon," Dexter looked into Gordon's eyes. "I'm so sorry about -"
"Don't apologize for this, ain't your fault." Gordon grunted in pain.
"So, the mystery girl you have a crush on is Raven Queen?" Gordon questioned despite how much pain he was in.
"Yes, the girl that I love is Raven Queen." Dexter answered with a hint of guilt in his voice.
"I'm surprised myself." Apple said in disbelief. "How did I not see that coming? I mean your face turns red around her, you get tounge tied, your hands get really sweaty, and you get a puppy dog look in your eyes -wow!"
"Hey!" Dexter protested earning a couple of chuckles from Gordon and Breabyrn.
"How did that happened?" Gordon asked between chuckles.
"How did what happened?" Dexter question back finishing wrapping Gordon's leg.
"You and Raven. When did you fall in love with her?" Gordon questioned.
All three looked at Dexter as he became sweaty and nervous.
"Well, it all started Freedom Year -"
*SLAM*
The door to the cave opened revealing a small goblin with a white chef's hat on and two beefy goblins carrying five bowls of food.
"Soup's on!" The tiny chef goblin shouted as the two goblins dropped the stone bowls near the entrance of the bars.
What was in the bowl resembled what if someone put all the green crayons, spinach, a fish bone, and brown chunks into a blender and poured it out.
"Oh, what kind of soup is this?" Apple asked trying to smile politely.
"Catfish and cattail stew with swamp water for flavoring." The chef answered as Apple and Dexter cringed.
"The swamp water gives it flavor." Gordon said almost done with his bowl as Breabyrn and him continued to eat.
"What's with the fifth bowl?" Dexter asked earning snickers from the two beefy goblins.
"Are your glasses making ya blind or something?" The chef goblin hissed pointing at the back corner of the cave. "There's a girl in the corner over there."
As the three goblins left the four looked at the corner to see nothing except for Gordon and Breabyrn.
"Wait! We're you there this whole time?!" Gordon shouted at the corner.
Breabyrn used her fire breathe to show the outline of a girl. The girl was curled up in the corner, shivering as she hugged her knees to her chest.
Dexter took the fifth bowl and walked closer to her as Apple followed second.
"Hi, I'm Dexter." Dexter said. "If you're hungry the soup isn't that bad."
"Yeah, the catfish is a nasty aftertaste, but we shouldn't complain about being feed." Apple extended her hand. "I'm Apple."
The girl took Apple's hand as she helped her up. As she came closer to the light they realized she was about their age, with long black wavy hair that curled at the bottom that covered her left eye, wearing a long black dress.
"Hi Apple, Dexter, Gordon, & Breabyrn." The girl greeted. "I'm Brooke."
Notes:
Done! Truth be told this was suppose to be longer, but for some weird reason nothing was saved, I had to rewrite everything from scratch! But, I'm glad I finished it especially since today is my birthday! That's right, I gave y'all a gift and I hoped you enjoyed it! The next chapter will be up soon, till then, bye!
Chapter 26: If Only 2
Summary:
We get to see certain events in the perspective of different characters.
Notes:
Hi, I'm back everyone. Sorry it's been so long since I updated ... Now for the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
IF ONLY 2
Hopper
Ginger! Gin-Ginger! G-G-G-IN-GER!" Hopper shouted as clutched the broken pretzel broom as it zipped and zagged through the sky until he and Drake were out of sight.
"Hopper!" Ginger screamed as she witnessed Hopper and Drake's departure.
Hopper and Drake held onto the half pretzel broomstick for dear life, Ginger to steer it the pretzel broomstick was out of control! The broom zig zagged, looped, and went up and down like a runaway train on a roller coaster. Then, the pretzel broomstick halted and began to plummet to the ground.
*AAAHHH*
Hopper screamed as he fruitlessly tried to hold on to the broom, Drake attached himself to Hopper's back, picked him up, and flew them safely to the ground. Hopper was huffing and puffing trying to catch his breath.
"Thank you kindly, Drake. Words cannot express how thankful I 'am for saving my life." Hopper thanked his pet dragonfly has Drake's wings buzzed. "Now, where in the vast world of Ever After are we."
As they continued their trek thunder and blood red lightning illuminated the sky, the wind began to blow an old Winter's air instead of fresh and warm Spring air, and raindrops began to hit the two like bullets that were on fire.
"Quick, Drake, we must find shelter!" Hopper shouted as he hopped from lily pad to lily pad as Drake flew behind him.
The water began to rise as waves crashed into each other, thunder and lightning roared like lions battling another for meat, and the wind was knocking tress down to the ground. It was useless! Sure, Hopper can swim and hold his breath for long periods of time, heck, he could swim down under this chaos, bur Drake couldn't. Hopper worried for his dear dragonfly, only to see a humongous wave heading their way.
"Lookout!" Hopper cried out, but it was too late.
*CRASH*
The giant wave crashed into the two submerging them underwater. Hopper lost consciences for a second only for his eyes to pop out when he noticed Drake sinking deep into the swamp. Hopper kicked his froggy legs, wrapped his froggy arms around Drake, and swam to the surface. Hopper looked in all directions for land, a floating log, a lily pad, any type of surface to hold Drake and him up. The rain was so heavy and the continuous lightning flashes made it impossible for Hopper to see where he was going and the waves most of knocked any surfaces away. Drake was slowly slipping out of Hopper's grasp; he wasn't strong enough to support the both of them. This was the end, there was only one thing Hopper could do:
"HELP!"
Hopper cried out as he kicked his trying to stay afloat as he continued to cry for help.
"HELP! FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, PLEASE SOMEONE HELP US!" Hopper cried out as tears ran down his face. "HELL-AHH!"
Hopper and Drake scooped, they were no longer in the raging water, and the rain was no longer pelting them anymore. As Hopper opened his eyes he realized he was being carried he was high above the water but was under the trees to avoid being hit by lightning. Something caught Hopper's eyes - it was a small shack!
"Wait my savior, turn back, there's a shack that shall be our shelter in this heinous storm!" Hopper shouted.
The rescuer stopped and flew back to where Hopper spotted the shack.
"THERE!" Hopper shouted as he pointed down at the shack.
the rescuer flew down until they reached the porch and kicked the door open. Hopper and Drake were gently placed on something soft as Hopper watched as their rescuer was lightning a potbelly stove. Hopper looked down at Drake as his chest rose and fell, Hopper grabbed what he assumed was some form of cloth and draped it around Drake to keep him warm. Hopper gave a sigh of relief knowing his pet dragonfly was still on this earth. Hopper's eyelids felt extremely heavy, the adrenaline from the past events were wearing off of him, soon he would pass out and -
"Is Drake okay, Hopper?" Hopper looked beside himself to see his rescuer kneeling across from him.
Hopper was so tired he couldn't see the person in front of him except for their damp pink hair that laid on the furniture. The voice sounded feminine and soft with a hint of worried. Ginger! It had to be Ginger!
"Don't worry you'll be human again, Hopper." The voice said as she(?) scooped him up and kissed him on the forehead only for him to remain as a frog.
The rescuer kissed Hopper's forehead three more times but nothing happened.
'No, Ginger already knew a kiss wouldn't return to my human form.' Hopper thought feeling a bit disappointed that it wasn't the young candy witch.
"Hopper?"
The voice sounded so familiar to him; did he know his rescuer?
"Hopper?"
He knew many students with pink hair so who was it?
"Hopper?"
Briar? No! Meeshell? No! Lilly-Bo? No! Miss Muffet? No! The Crumb Cousins? Jesus H. Christ, No!
"HOPPER?!"
The rescuer (gently) clutched Hopper in their hands until they were eye-to-eye, their piercing blue eyes filled with worry.
"Cupid?" Hopper croaked.
Of Course, it was Cupid! Despite how tired he was, Hopper smiled at Cupid.
"Thank you so much, Cupid." Hopper said before he was swept away to the land of slumber.
C.A. Cupid
Cupid flew as far away from Ever After High as she could only to end up in the Enchanted Forest. Cupid fell to her knees only to collapse on her stomach as she began gasping for air; she couldn't believe she just survived that!
As soon as her lungs were filled with oxygen, she tested her wings to see if they were working. The smell of smoke still lingered on some of her burnt feathers, luckily her wings were free from any permeant damage, but were still sore from the flight.
*WHOOSH*
A sound came out of nowhere and yet somewhere. It was extremely loud, yet faint. The best way to describe it is the quiet before the storm.
"What was that?" Cupid gasped at what she heard. "What is that?!"
Cupid watched a huge neon light phasing through the school and look like it was heading her way and getting quicker each second Cupid got up and forced herself to run, she tried to use her wings, but they only lifted her an inch off the ground. She didn't look back she just kept running!
?
After, running a good couple of hours Cupid slumped down on a stump as she tried to catch her breath; she thanked the gods she kept an extra inhaler in her purse as she pulled it out to help her breathe. She knew she most likely look like a mess and her makeup, hair, and outfit see wore during the first day of Spring were ruined.
Cupid knew it was worthless to head back to the school and face Raven alone, her only options were to: head to a heavily populated area to get help, hide in the Enchanted Forest, or pray the girls would return soon. Cupid got up from the stump and started to walk.
*SQUISH*
"Oh, for Hades's sake!" Cupid cried out examining her mud-soaked shoes. " Can't get any worse than this."
*KABOOM*
"Zeus dammit!" Cupid cursed as it down poured.
There was no fighting it Cupid began to walk only to realize she had no idea where she was. As she continued her trek, thunder and blood red lightning illuminated the sky, the wind began to blow an old Winter's air instead of fresh and warm Spring air, and raindrops began to hit her like bullets that were on fire.
She was wet, hurt, hungry, and tired. What she wouldn't do for a cupcake with pink frosting, heart sprinkles, and made with extra lovin' or two, a warm bubble bath with rose scented oils and salts, and a plush bed stuffed with clouds.
The only good thing was that her wings weren't as bad as before, but she dared not use them. The further she walked the darker it got, and the water was now to her ankles, a truly miserable situation.
Cupid fell to her knees letting the raindrops pelt her.
"For Gaia's sake, I'm the future goddess of love not some epic hero." Cupid cried as tears ran down her face.
She was so angry at the situation she was in and how she could've done better to prevent this whole thing from happening; she could just stay here and wait for the rain's water to drown her or something.
"HELP!"
Cupid shot up as she heard a voice cried out for help.
"Someone needs help!" Cupid cried out as her wings began to flap.
She could fly high than an inch but couldn't float high than the treetops, Cupid mustered all the strength in herself to fly in the direction as the cries. It was hard for Cupid to navigate through the swamp as it was so dark and the rain and wind weren't helping, but the closer Cupid got the louder the pleas were.
"HELP! FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, PLEASE SOMEONE HELP US!" The voice continued to cry out.
"There you are - Hopper!" Cupid swiftly flew towards her friend .
"HELL-AHH!" Hopper screamed as Cupid scooped him and Drake up.
Cupid held the two tight in her arms protecting them from the raging water and the rain. They high above the water but was under the trees to avoid being hit by lightning, Cupid needed to find shelter for them and fast before she ran out of energy!
"Wait my savior, turn back, there's a shack that shall be our shelter in this heinous storm!" Hopper shouted.
Cupid stopped and flew back until the shack was in sight.
"THERE!" Hopper shouted as he pointed down at the shack.
Cupid flew down until they reached the porch and kicked the door open. The shack was abandoned with a heavy layer of dust on the furniture, a potbelly stove, an old fridge, a pantry, and in the corner a small cot. Cupid gently placed Hopper and Drake on cot as she went to the potbelly stove to light it. Cupid rummaged through shack until she found matches, old newspapers, and a pile of firewood. As soon as Cupid lit the fire, she watched it carefully as rose and filled the small shack with warmth, as soon as she was warm enough, she walked towards Hopper as she knelt next to the cot. Cupid could see how worried Hopper was for Drake, the poor dragonfly looked motionless under the corner of the blanket Hopper draped on him.
"Is Drake okay, Hopper?" Cupid questioned Hopper with concern in her voice.
Hopper looked out of it as his eyes squinted in confusion. Maybe if he was in human form, he could explain things better?
"Don't worry, you'll be human again, Hopper." Cupid said as she scooped him up and kissed him on the forehead only for him to remain as a frog.
Cupid kissed Hopper's forehead three more times, but nothing happened. This freaked her out, why wasn't this working?
"Hopper?"
Cupid questioned, but Hopper didn't respond.
"Hopper?"
Cupid said a second time, but Hopper was totally out of it.
"Hopper?"
Cupid was freaking the fuck out!
"HOPPER?!"
Cupid gently clutched Hopper in their hands until they were eye-to-eye, on cue Hopper recognized her.
"Cupid? Thank you so much, Cupid." Hopper croaked before he was swept away to the land of slumber.
Cupid placed Hopper next to Drake and wrapped him in the blanket to keep warm. Cupid walked towards the window to see the storm wasn't letting up and made a mental note to stay away from the windows. Cupid went to the bathroom to clean up and thank the gods the indoor plumbing still worked. When Cupid stepped out of the bathroom her hair was in a long braid, clothes mud less but torn, and clean as a whistle. Cupid placed three more logs into the fire as she sat on an old rocking chair and bundled up in an old blanket as she looked back at Hopper and Drake who were in a deep sleep. Cupid prayed to Tyche that things would be better in the morning.
Daring
"God, it's moments like this that make me wish I had wings, could teleport, or a dra-aaahhh!" Daring let out a scream as he was snatched out in thin air.
The only trace of Daring being there was his mirrorphone left on the grass as it began to ring.
Message from Mom:
Daring! Dexter! Darling!
Where are you?!
?
"Unhand me you -Legend?!" Daring exclaimed. "Oh, you cannot imagine how happy I 'am to see you again."
Legend gave a huff and tossed Daring onto her back as he mounted on her.
"Alright, Legend-" Daring grabbed ahold of Legend's reins. "To Ever After High!"
Daring felt energize as the cold night wind brushed against his gorgeous golden blond hair as Legend flew faster than the speed of light.
"Hey, where's my phone?" Daring questioned.
Daring said as he patted Legend's scales as she purred.
Elsewhere
Charming Castle
Dining Room
7:00
After the televised event everyone was sent to their rooms until it was suppertime, the butlers and maids came to collect each Charming and escort them to the dining hall. Once inside the butlers seated the royal family members as the head chef and kitchen staff placed the royal dinner on the table.
Despite how delicious the food looked and smell not a single fork was lifted.
The whole room was uneased even the staff who were trained to be as stoic as possible looked uneased.
"Where's Daring, Dexterous, and Darling?" Queen Charming questioned gaining everyone's attention.
"They're five minutes late." King Charming's voice seethed with venom but keep his composure.
"I'll get Gordon to fetch them, a Charming must always be on time." Grandma Alluring said as she clapped her hands, but Gordon did not appear. "That's always reports when I request him."
"I believe he's on his break, my love." Grandpa Auspicious said.
" Very well." Grandma Alluring said.
"It's not like them to be this late." Queen Charming spoke.
"After, what we just witnessed I believe they're hiding from us." Aunt Petunia said as she took a sip of her wine glass.
"Mother!" Charity cried out in embarrassment.
*SLAM*
" What did you just say about my children?" Queen Charming hissed as she slammed her hands on the table sending many glasses to shatter.
"Isn't it obvious?" Aunt Petunia said as she took another sip of wine before continuing. "Daring, Dexterous, and Darling have disgraced this family - with Daring being the future Beast, Darling being the future Snow White's 'princess', and Dexter being in love with the future Evil Queen. God! I always knew Dexterous would fall short, but Darling and Daring - that's a shocker."
Before Aunt Petunia could take another swing of Pinot Noir it was kicked out of her hand as the wine glass shattered into a million pieces on the floor with the wine leaving a stain on the wall. Standing on top of the table was Queen Charming holding a knife like a sword towards Aunt Petunia.
"Bite your tongue" Queen Charming hissed at Aunt Petunia.
"Marie, get down from the table this instant!" King Charming shouted.
"That's right, Marie." Aunt Petunia said smugly trying to regain what (very) little dignity she had left. "It would be uncharming of you."
" Don't speak of being uncharming, Petunia!" Grandmother Alluring shouted.
"But mother, -" Aunt Petunia began to justify her actions.
"Do not 'mother' my wife, Petunia." Grandpa Auspicious stated. "Don't forget you married into this family."
"So is she!" Aunt Petunia pointed at Marie.
Soon the whole dining room was in a chaotic war as insults and threats were hurled at the other.
"Uh, pardon us?" A meek voice said.
The bickering stopped in an instant as everyone's attention turned towards two butlers in a maid who looked like they had seen a ghost. The three were shaking in their shoes as all eyes were on them.
" Is this important? We are having a conversation." King Charming questioned as he raised an eyebrow.
The two butlers shoved the poor old maid in front almost making her fall over.
"Yes, it is very important your majesty." The old maid croaked.
"Well, what is it?" King Charming rudely question.
The poor thing looked like death would strike her the second she opened her mouth. She opened her mouth to answer, but only mumbling sounds came out.
"What?" King Charming spatted.
"Could you please speak up, dearie?" Queen Charming spoke kindly to the maid.
" THE CHILDREN ARE GONE!" The maid cried out.
"WHAT?!"
Queen Charming ran out of the dining room as she lifted her skirts to run faster with her heels clicking with each step she took. Daring's room was the closest as she opened the door to the bedroom, but there was no Daring.
"Daring?" Queen Charming cried out, but he didn't answer.
Next was Dexter's room as Queen Charming opened the door to the bedroom, but there was no Dexter.
"Dexter?" Queen Charming cried out, but he didn't answer.
Queen Charming ran up the stairs to the highest tower in the castle where Darling's bedroom was.
Queen Charming opened the door to the bedroom, but there was no Darling.
"Darling?" Queen Charming cried out, but she didn't answer.
Queen Charming fell to her knees as mascara tears ran down her face as she cried, her babies were missing, and she had no idea where they could be.
"Marie?" Queen Charming felt a hand on her shoulder to see her father-in-law with sympathy in his eyes.
"They're really gone, aren't they?" Queen Charming cried.
"Yes, I'm afraid so." Grandpa Auspicious answered as he helped her up.
"Grandpa, Aunt Marie?" The two turned around to see Charity. "The detectives are here."
Sitting Room
All the Charmings were gathered together in the sitting room as detectives escorted them to different rooms to ask them questions and officers were securing the area with police tape.
Queen Charming watched a detective escorted each family member waiting for her turn. Most answered in fury, others spoke clearly, and few answered in tears. Queen Charming just wanted her perfect children safe and warm in her silk sleeved covered arms.
"Queen Charming?" Queen Charming looked up to see the detective in front of her with a notepad and pen in hand.
"Do forgive me, Miss-" Queen Charming gestured for her name.
" Detective Sherlock." The Detective answered. "But you can call me, Shirley."
"Yes, Detective Sher- I mean Shirley." Queen Charming nodded.
"Alright, Queen Charming I need you to give me your honest opinion, leave no stone unturned." Shirley said as she clicked her pen.
Queen Charming nodded.
"When was the last time you saw your children, Queen Charming?" Shirley began.
"It was after the televised event." Queen Charming answered as Shirly stopped writing.
"After all of Ever After witnessed how Daring got his scar, Darling being Apple's princess charming, and Dexter's curse on the future Evil Queen?" Shirley questioned.
"Yes." Queen Charming answered shyly.
This was going to be a long interview.
"So, King Dashing Charming, your husband -wanted to speak with Dexter alone and that was the last time you saw him?" Shirley questioned as she pulled out of stripe of non-smoking gum and began chewing it.
"Yes. My husband ordered everyone to head to their rooms after the broadcast." Queen Charming answered as she twisted her handkerchief.
"I see." Shirley pulled out her phone and handed it to Queen Charming.
Queen Charming scrolled through the photos only to see pictures of her children's rooms.
"Why on God's green earth do you have pictures of my dear missing children's bedrooms?" Queen Charming stood up and slam her hands on the desk.
"Easy, Marie." Shirley tried to calm Queen Charming. "Look closely at the images, notice anything different than what you would usually see?"
Queen Charming calmed down as she was told and looked over her children's bedrooms. Each room was a different said of blue: royal blue for Daring, dark blue for Dexter, and light blue for Darling. It was expected that each bedroom like the rest of the castle be perfectly charming, but that is not what Queen Charming saw. Dexter's room looked like it was ramshackle by thieves, Darling's room had doors and cabinets slightly opened, and Daring's room while neat had items sticking out.
"Marie, I'm gonna be frank with you." Shirley said as she interlocked her fingers together. "I don't think your children are missing, I believe they ran off."
Queen Charming didn't know how to respond when she heard the words 'ran off'; it couldn't be true...Could it?
*KNOCK . KNOCK*
" Come in!" Shirley shouted.
" You gotta see this!" The door slammed opened to reveal a tiny sprite office.
Marie and Shirley were brought into the living room where the other Charmings, staff, and officers were.
"What's going on?" Shirley questioned.
"You're not gonna believe this, Shirley." One officer pointed at the TV screen.
The tv showed a small village that looked like a mega bomb went off in it as buildings and homes began to crumble, craters in the ground, and he sky dark.
"What you are viewing are the remains of Hood Hollow after Queen Raven's attack." The news anchor's voice announced.
Everyone gasped as they heard the news.
" Most residents in this small village had gone into hiding while many others were captured -"
" Over there - seize them!" The camera turned towards Gus and Helga with a small army behind them charging at the news crew.
*END BROADCAST SOUNDS WITH RAINBOW TV CHART*
"That's it!" King Charming bellowed as he walked away. " Somebody get me a news crew this interview is over!"
The officers did as they were told and packed up.
"If you need anything at all." Shirley said as she handed Queen Charming her card.
"Thank you, Shirley." Queen Charming said as she took the card.
*EMERGENCY BROADCAST MUSIC*
King and Queen Charming were in a press conference as camera flashes, loud voices, and microphones everywhere.
"What's gonna happen to us?"
"Will Queen Raven bomb us next?"
"Where's Headmaster Grimm?"
"ENOUGH!" King Charming's voice boomed silencing the room. "I'm afraid to be the bearer of bad news, but this is a very matter that must be address-"
"Our children are missing!" Queen Charming cried out as tears ran down her face.
The room was silent as Queen Charming continued to weep, while her husband had a scowl on his face.
"Would someone kindly escort my wife, this matter is too much for her fragility." King Charming with a scowl on his face.
"What, no! My babies need me!" Queen Charming protested as she was escorted out of the room by a maid and butler as King Charming continued his press conference.
"It's obvious that the Queen girl is behind my children's abduction and will be responsible for many more. She was a menace the second she refused to sign The Storybook of Legends, she already bombe Hood Hollow, who's next? That is why I'm putting an end to this now, Raven Queen will rue the day she messed with our legacies!" (Ew! And I thought that creepy journalist going after the spider theme superhero for no reason was a creep).
King and Queen Charming's bedroom
Queen Charming was pacing back and forth as she waited for her husband to return. She was furious that he cast her aside like that, she had a right to be there! Their children were missing and all he cared about was destroying the reputation of a child.
*KNOCK . KNOCK*
" Come in." Queen Charming announced.
The door opened to reveal Charity.
"Marie, is everything all right?" Queen Charming question with concern in her voice.
"I know where Dexter, Darling, and Daring are." Charity answered.
"You do?" Queen Charming shouted.
"She does." A voice said out of nowhere.
"Shirley, where are you?" Queen Charming questioned looking around the room for the detective.
"Actually, I'm at my office." Shirley answered.
Queen Charming turned to see Charity holding up her mirrorphone with Shirley on video with a young man behind her.
"Queen Charming, this is my assistant, James Watson." Shirley introduced the two.
"Hello, Queen Charming." The young man answered. "I've come up with a theory on why your children have runaway from home. I suggest you both sit down while I explain."
Queen Charming and Charity took a seat on a nearby chaise as James began to explain everything.
"First things first, Charity, show your aunt the letter." James said.
Charity handed her aunt the letter, as Queen Charming read the letter tears ran down her eyes.
"Charity showed me the letter during the interview." Shirley commented.
"I believe once Darling received the letter, she went after Dexter to help him." James added.
"But that doesn't explain where Daring is." Queen Charming said.
" He went to go find them after I helped him out of the castle." Charity answered.
"How on earth did you manage to sneak Daring out of the castle?" Queen Charming questioned.
"The same way she's going to get you out." Shirley answered.
"What?" Queen Charming almost shouted.
"Marie, we all know something is bad is about to happen and your children are heading into the eye of the storm." Shirley began. " Our theory is that the headmaster had done something to and that is why she's going on a rampage, and we need all the help we can get. So, are you in?"
All her life Marie was raised to be the perfect princess with the best tutors in all the lands, exquisite food, and lavish dresses, despite not having a story she knew her destiny was to be a princess. When, she attended Ever After High she gain freedom, she never knew she needed and befriended her roommate Martha, the future Maid Marion, and they would go on thrilling adventures together. Only for that freedom to be snatched away by the cruel hands of fate when she found out she would be married to THE PRINCE CHARMING! Next thing she knew she had more responsibilities on her shoulders than before. Responsibilities that she forced on her own children.
"I'm in!"
Notes:
Okay, I'm gonna end the chapter here. Sorry I haven't been updating it's just these past few months have been exhausting for me. Late last month I lost my aunt to cancer and I'm deeply worried for my cousins, then two of my uncles got sick (they're better now). An accident happened at one of my jobs and I wrote some stuff for this chapter only to find out it somehow got deleted and had to rewrite everything! I'm gonna do my best to update more it's just a lot of stuff happening right now.
Chapter 27: If Only 3
Summary:
Now that Queen Raven has reign over Ever After High School the EAH teens must find a way to escape before certain doom finds them!
Notes:
Hey, I'm back (kinda)! Sorry it's been so long I've busy with work/classes and with the holidays coming up things are getting more stressful. So, I decided to make chapters shorter for the mean time. Enjoy
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
If Only 3
Briar, Ashlynn, Blondie, Holly, Poppy, & Justine
Ever After High
Tuesday
After Queen Raven's reveal
Students, staff, and guest were running around the campus like headless chickens trying to escape the wraith of Queen Raven's army. Those who sided with her were gathering the nonbelievers, sadly they were doing a pretty poor job due to everyone running around. A few lucky ones managed to escape to The Village of Bookend, Enchanted Forest, or Dark Forest. Many were still on campus hiding in classrooms or dorms.
"Come on! Keep running!" Ashlynn cried out as Briar, Blondie, Holly, Poppy, Justine, and she ran up the many stairs of the girl's dorm.
As they ran the ceiling began to crumble. the walls closed in on each other, and the floors felt like a mixture of walking through a bounce house underwater with sand between your toes.
"Quick, in here!" Briar cried out as she opened the door to Ashlynn and her shared dorm.
As soon as the doors opened the girls ran inside and slammed the doors shut.
"Quick, barricade the doors." Poppy said as she grabbed a chair to block the doors.
The girls grabbed ever piece of furniture they could get or move.
"Now, this won't do." Blondie spoke. " Oh, if we move that chair over there slightly to the right-"
"Now is not the time, Blondie!" Poppy shouted as she was shoving Briar's nightstand.
" What do we do when the door breaks down." Justine asked as she helped Poppy shove the nightstand.
This caused the princesses (yes, including Blondie) to panic. In their damsels-in-distress classes they were taught to cry for help when alone, not what to do when the danger was coming to them. They were on their own with no; knight in shining armor, fairy godmother, or prince charming to save them.
Briar scanned the bare dorm room, it would be a matter of time before one of Queen Raven's goons came to bust down the doors, she knew they need something to protect themselves with. Briar's eyes locked on the balcony.
"The Balcony!" Briar pointed at the balcony. "We can use the zipline to get down."
"That's a great idea, Briar!" Justine gasped. "Where's your zipline equipment?"
"In my wardrobe." Briar answered confidently until it hit her, Ashlynn and her wardrobes were blacking the door.
It was true the wardrobes were one of the first things to barricade the door due to its weight, heavy items first lighter items second.
"Oh, this is not right this is very not right!" Blondie began to panic as she pulled on her hair.
On cue Justine, Ashlynn, Poppy, and Holly began running in circles. Briar was also freaking out, but she knew this was a bad time to panic. Briar did the most sensible thing to do in a situation like this; she closed her eyes, took a deep breathe in, and took a deep breathe out-
"AHH!"
"It's the end of the world!"
"Let me it, let me - ahh!"
' No, don't tell me I fell asleep at a time like this!' Briar thought
"Look everywhere!"
Briar heard Raven in a loud commanding voice with hints of power and coldness. " If they don't come out, we'll go through every classroom, supply closet, and dorm rooms in the whole school. Starting with the girls dorm."
"WAKE UP!"
Briar awoken to see Ashlynn holding her alarm clock and the others looking at her.
"We need to get out of here now!" Briar got up and headed to the balcony. "Raven's goons checking the rooms."
"But we can't zipline down and there's no way we can get down from here." Ashlynn said looking down from the balcony.
"I got that covered." Holly said as she let her hair down and it cascaded. "Okay, everybody down."
"But your hair only reached the fourth story." Blondie said.
"We'll land on some bushes then." Briar responded.
"But you won't be able to get down, Holly." Poppy pointed out the flaw in the plan.
It was true at this moment Holly's hair wasn't long enough to the ground and she'd be stuck halfway down.
"Neither can I." Justine somberly said as she took a step back.
"Justine?" Blondie gasped.
"Whenever I try to be sneaky, I always get caught, remember?" Justine gave a sad smile.
"But we can't desert you guys to be captured." Poppy said tears forming in her eyes.
"You're not deserting us; you're going to find help." Justine clarified.
"We'll be fine, go find the others and get out of here." Holly said as she gave Poppy a strong hug.
Poppy hugged Holly back until the other girls joined in on the group hug.
"Now, go!" Holly said as pushed Poppy to the edge of the balcony.
Poppy grabbed a loch of Holly's hair and descended. Briar, Blondie, and Ashlynn followed until they were out of sight; Justine helped Holly pull her hair up as they waited for the inevitable.
"Do you think they'll make it?" Holly questioned as she turned to Justine.
"We can hope." Justine answered.
*CRASH*
The doors slammed open causing multiply furniture to crash and break leaving debris everywhere. A horde of goblins appeared at the doorway.
"Queen Raven requests your presence." One of the goblins growled.
Holly and Justine hugged each other as tears streamed down their cheeks as the horde advanced toward them.
Ground
Poppy, Briar, Ashlyn, and Blondie made their way down Holly's hair and (painfully) landed on the bushes below, they made their way out of the frying pan and were now in the fire. They sneaked, crawled, and hid in the shadows avoiding Raven's goons. They were currently near one of the school's bike racks just a couple more steps and they would be home free.
"Alright girls just a couple more steps and we'll be home free." Briar cheered.
I literally just said that.
As Briar, Poppy, and Blondie dashed across one of Ashlynn's glass slippers fell off and she tripped.
"Girls, wait!" Ashlynn cried out.
The girls turned around to notice Ashlynn.
" Don't worry Ash, I'll -YAWN." Like that Briar was out like a light.
"Seriously?" Blondie groaned as wrapped Briar's arm around her shoulder. "This is so not the right time for this."
"Over here, I think I heard something!" A voice shouted near their direction.
Ashlynn gestured them to head towards the Enchanted Forest as Blondie and Poppy picked up Briar and did their best to run away. Ashlynn grabbed her glass slipper in hide behind some bushes near the bike rack.
"You sure you heard something this way." A fairy the size of an apple said.
"I'm sure - I'm sure." A boy dressed as a knight answered.
" Well find whoever you heard before the you-know-what happens." An impatient warlock boy said.
Ashlynn made herself smaller as much as she could, the three looked everywhere except the bushes, Ashlynn leaned backwards to her back could touch the wall.
*SNAP*
" I told you I heard someone!" The knight said.
"Show yourself before things get ugly." The fairy said as she floated above the bushes.
Ashlynn covered her mouth as she was breathing heavily, shut her eyes as tight as possible that they hurt, and clutched onto Hunter's silver pendant of leaves and feathers. Ashlynn prayed that the others were safe as she waited to be found.
*BEEP. BEEP. BEEP*
The teens took out their phones to shut off their alarms.
"Come on let's go. We need to return to Queen Raven before she does her spell." The warlock said.
"But what about the escapees?" The knight questioned.
"We'll get 'em later. I don't want to lose any of my magic; now come on." The fairy demanded as the three left.
As soon as the coast was clear Ashlynn put her glass slipper on and got out of the bushes.
"What did she mean by lose her magic?" Ashlynn questioned.
As Ashlynn made her way to the forest where her friends were hiding, then Ashlynn heard a strange sound.
A sound came out of nowhere and yet somewhere. It was extremely loud, yet faint. The best way to describe it is the quiet before the storm. And a huge purple neon light was phasing through the school and went through Ashlynn knocking her unconscious onto a soft bed of grass.
"Ashlynn?"
"Ashlynn, please wake up!"
Ashlynn groaned in pain as she slowly regains consciousness.
"Ow, my head." Ashlynn groaned as she rubbed her head and was ambushed by hugs.
"We thought you were a goner." Poppy said as she released Ashlynn.
"Where's Briar?" Ashlynn questioned.
"Right here." Blondie moved out of the way to reveal a sleeping, Briar. " What do we do? We can't carry her forever."
A bluebird flew above the girls' heads and landed on the bike rack to rest.
"Hello, little bluebird" Ashlynn greeted the bluebird. " Can you please get some other woodland critters to help us carry Briar?"
The bluebird looked at Ashlynn chirped and flew away.
"Well, that was just rude." Blondie scoffed as she put her hands on her hips.
"What did the bluebird even say?" Poppy asked Ashlynn.
"I don't it just chirped." Ashlynn paused for a second when she realized what she just said. "All it did was chirped."
Ashlynn began to panic as she ran towards pile of clovers.
"Hello clovers, how are you today?" Ashlynn waited, but the clovers did not respond.
Blondie and Poppy's eyes locked on each other then back at Ashlynn worried about her state of mind as Briar continued to snooze.
As one last ditch effort Ashlynn began to sing, no animal could resist her song. Far and wide animals would come for the majestic moose to the crawling ant they would come for miles to the siren call of the future Cinderella. But no animal of fur, scale, or slime appeared. No, it couldn't be... Could it?
"Oh My God! My powers are gone!" Ashlynn screamed as she began pulling at her hair and tears ran down her eyes.
"How could this happen?" Poppy said as she wrapped an arm around a weeping Ashlynn.
" I don't know - Wait, the group that was looking for us said something about a spell Raven was performing and if they didn't make it to her on time their magic would be gone."
"I bet it had to do with that weird forcefield and anyone touched by it loses their magic touch" Blondie said as she stroked her chin.
"But what about us?" Poppy questioned. "The lights disappeared before it reached us, are we affected?"
Blondie looked around to notice a couple of locked bikes on a bike rack. "Here goes- well everything."
As Blondie's finger touched one of the locks it popped open letting the bike fall to the ground, Blondie continued until all the bikes were unlocked and lying on the grass.
"It worked!" Ashlynn gasped. "But what about you and Briar, Poppy?"
"Hm." Poppy pondered for a second as she took out her makeup bag and began styling Ashlyn's hair until it was in a single braid decorated with tiny flowers. "I still got it."
"Now, for the ultimate test." Poppy said as all eyes turned towards a snoring Briar as she twitched a little in her sleep.
"I got this." Ashlynn stepped forward took a deep breathe and whispered. "Shoe sell at The Glass Slipper, buy two get three for free."
"Oh, hell yeah!" Briar sprang to life as she jumped to her feet. "Mama needs a new pair of pumps."
Briar paused in remembered where she and what she heard in her slumber, she turned to Ashlynn. "Ash, I'm so sorry."
"Don't apologize, Briar." Ashlynn gave a sad smile. "This isn't your fault."
"Girls, we gotta get outta here while I was asleep, I heard -"Briar began to yawn again. " A couple of soldiers headed this way."
On cue Briar collapsed again and girls panicked. How would they get out of there and carry Briar before the soldiers arrived. Blondie spotted one of the bikes she unlocked it was a richshaw bike. Blondie and Poppy put Briar on the seats as they put their helmets on.
"Where do we go now?" Poppy asked.
"Follow me." Popy and Blondie turned to see Ashlynn on a mountain bike. "I may not be able to speak to animals or plants, but I know the Enchanted Forest like the back of my hand."
The girls quickly rode off before any guards showed up - they rode as fast as and as far they could until it began to rain. As they continued their trek thunder and blood red lightning illuminated the sky, the wind began to blow an old Winter's air instead of fresh and warm Spring air, and raindrops began to hit the girls like bullets that were on fire. Despite their best mud would stop their bikes making it harder to move.
" It's no use we gotta find shelter asap." Ashlynn declared as she was pulling her bike out of the mud.
"But where can we go?" Blondie questioned shielding herself from the rain bullets.
"I got an idea where we can go, we can use it as a hideout." Poppy answered.
Spongebob's French Narrator voice:
Twenty minutes later.
"Man that took longer than it usually does." Poppy said as she got off the ricksaw bike as she helped Ashlynn and Blondie pick Briar up.
"You're sure this is the place, Poppy?" Ashlynn asked looking the 'hideout' Poppy spoke about.
It was true the place looked like a dilapidated hodgepodge, like abandoned malls, amusement park, or The Backrooms liminial spaces.
"Don't worry, we'll be safe here." Poppy said as she walked ahead of the group with Ashlynn and Blondie following behind her while caring Briar.
Hunter
Students, staff, and guest were running around the campus like headless chickens trying to escape the wraith of Queen Raven's army. Those who sided with her were gathering the nonbelievers, sadly they were doing a pretty poor job due to everyone running around. A few lucky ones managed to escape to The Village of Bookend, Enchanted Forest, or Dark Forest. Many were still on campus hiding in classrooms, closets, or dorms while few were still stuck at the Legacy Day Plaza.
"How do we get out of here?" Rosabelle question as she and the other teens hid behind some chairs.
Ramona began sniffing the air. "There!" Ramona said pointing at a manhole in the middle of one of the aisles.
"Has that always been there?" Humphery questioned.
"No time; everyone get in!" Hunter lifted the manhole and waited as for Ashlynn, Humphery, Rosabella, Blondie, Holly, Poppy, Ramona, Briar, Justine, and Jillian made their way down before he went in and closed the manhole.
"Everyone okay?" Hunter asked as his boots splashed whatever was under his boots.
"No, we are not okay!" Blondie shouted. " Raven's turned evil, the school and our reputations are in shatters, and were in a Godforsaken sewer surrounded by sewage."
"I ain't smelling sewage it's more of a: fries, sushi, and porridge smell down here." Ramona said as she sniff.
"Wait it does smell like porridge! God hasn't forsaken me." Blondie squealed.
"Wait, if it smells like food down here that means that sewage is actually from the cafeteria's waste." Rosabelle gave her two cents.
"She's right." Humphery agreed as he was on his mirrorpad that showed a layout of the school. " If my calculations are correct if we go this way we'll be under the kitchen and can escape from the manhole in there."
"When did this school have manholes?" Poppy questioned.
"Since 1967." Holly answered as everyone looked at her confused. "What, I do a lot of research on, be lucky I'm not explaining why they were added."
Hunter lit a match to use as a light source as everyone followed him. In this situation he had to be the leader usual that was Apple, Raven, or Daring's job, but now he needed to be strong for his friends.
Hunter felt a hand on his shoulder and turned to see Ashlynn giving him a warm smile causing him to smile back. Man, did he love Ashlynn, she was his support and comfort.
" Okay, we're here." Hunter said as he climbed the ladder and pushed the manhole out of the way.
They were in the empty kitchen surrounded by herbs, vegetables, utensils, pots, and pans.
" What do we do now?" Justine asked.
" I saw we stay here: there's food, endless porridge, and no one's looking for us here." Blondie said.
" Yeah, but for how long?" Ramona questioned. " It's only a matter of time before Raven sends someone to find us here." Ramona objected.
Soon everyone was giving there two cents on rather to stay or leave. Hunter hated to see his friends fight and he hated it more that they were in a difficult situation without a helping hand. Hunter knew what he had to do and whistled.
*WHISTLE*
"We can't stay here, who knows when we'll get discovered." Hunter admitted. "We need to get out and get help."
"But where will we go?" Poppy asked raising her hand.
" We can go to the Enchanted Forest, but it won't be easy." Hunter said. "We can sneak out the same way we came in. So, are you guys in?"
Everyone agreed with Hunter's plan, after they packed their bags with snacks they returned to the manhole to head to the Enchanted Forest.
"Okay, how much longer to the Enchanted Forest?" Hunter asked Humphery.
"After this turn we go right, then left, then walk three paces forward, walk up a couple of steps to the right, three minutes to the left, and we'll be under the manhole to the school entrance and we're good." Humphery answered.
"Why can't we use the other manholes?" Jillian questioned.
"In fear of being trampled or caught, and the only closer ones are the girls' dorm, the classrooms, or the boys restroom." Humphery answered looking at his mirrorpad.
"Forget I asked." Jillian said.
"Help!"
"Help!"
"Somebody, save us damsels!"
"Did you guys hear that?" Holly said.
"Someone needs or help!" Justine said.
Hunter, Jillian, and Rosabella were the first to spring into action and followed to where the voices lead to. In the center of the sewer were three princesses weeping.
"Don't worry, maidens!" Hunter announced as he ripped his shirt off and fanfare played. "We'll save you!"
Rosabella froze she sensed a disturbance in the princesses, their aura was scented with deception, falsehood, a trap.
"Hunter, stop!" Rosabella shouted, but it was too late.
"Don't move!" Everyone turned to see a goblin, knight, and a couple of ogres surrounding the sewer. "In order of Queen Raven you are under arrest. Bring in the others!"
On cue the other EAH squad were pushed into the center of the sewer.
"What are you doing? Most of you are in out classes." Justine questioned.
"Tough crown, Justine." One of the princesses said.
" It's a wolf eats dog world now." The other princess said.
"Besides it's better to be on Queen Raven's side than be a prisoner." The knight added.
"Don't you mean Raven Queen?" Blondie questioned raising an eyebrow.
"No, Queen Raven." The Knight answered back with an attitude. " God, I thought you were the one up to date."
"Why you-" Blondie charged at the knight who cowered in fear as Blondie was snatched by the ogres.
" Enough!" The goblin shouted. " Send them to the dungeon."
"Over my dead body!" Ramona howled as she began to transform into her wolf form.
A red light engulfed Ramona as fur covered her skin, her limbs twisted, her mouth formed a muzzle, and she was in wolf form. The only thing to different her from any other wolf was her steak of white and red in her fur.
Ramona began attacking the ogres as Hunter began punching the knight and goblin.
"You haven't won, we'll be back with a bigger army." The princesses escaped leaving the teens alone.
"Quickly, this way." Humphery pointed to an exit.
They were at a crossroads one side lead to a manhole to the boys' bathroom while the other lead to the girls' dorms.
" Great, now what?" Blondie asked. "We either head to the girls' dorm or 'shudder' the boys' bathroom."
"That's simple." Hunter stated. " All in favor in heading to the girls' dorm-"
"AYE!" Everyone raised their hands in agreement.
"Wait, I hear something." Ramona paused as her ears began to flicker, picking up a sound. "More goons are coming this way!"
"We can head out the closets manhole." Ashlynn spoke.
"But they'll catch us." Briar said.
"And we wouldn't have enough time to escape." Blondie added.
They were now in a pickle they only had time for one escape and not enough time to escape, there was only one option left to make.
"You guys escape, I'll stay behind." Hunter spoke in a solemn voice.
"You guys need to split up - yes, I know horror movies taught us to never do that- get out of here and find some help." Hunter instructed.
"What will you be doing?" Holly. questioned.
"I'll hold the army off." Hunter answered as he gripped his axe.
"What?" Everyone yelped.
"That's suicide; at least let me help fight them off. "Ramona said.
" I need you to protect them, who knows how many other spies Raven has done here. Can I count on you Ramona?" Hunter asked.
"No Problem." Ramona answered with a determined smile.
"No, I won't leave you! "Ashlynn cried out as she wrapped her arms around Hunter's torso.
"It's okay, Ashlynn." Hunter gently released his girlfriend. "I'll be fine, our friends need you."
Ashlynn wanted to protest, but she knew what had to be done. Hunter unhooked his silver pendant of leaves and feather from his belt and gently placed it in Ashlynn's hand.
"Take this." Hunter spoke gently as he gently strokes Ashlynn's cheek. "You'll need it to remind you that you're brave."
Ashlynn nodded as she crashed her lips onto Hunter's giving him one last kiss until they would meet again.
"Come back for me." Ashlynn said.
"I will." Hunter answered as he took off back to face the army.
Hunter's boots splashed as he ran further away from his friends, sweat down his face and chest, and full of determination.
"Are you sure they went this way?"
"Yes, I'm sure!"
" Looking for me?" Hunter said stepping out into the spotlight (or whatever sewers have) as he gripped his axe tighter.
"Look who it is, the Royal princess kisser." One of Raven's goons said earning a laugh from the others.
"Don't you talk smack about my girlfriend!" Hunter growled baring his teeth.
"Speaking of which where is your little princess and her friends." One of the goons sneered.
"Far away from you, assholes." Hunter said as he spat at the goons foot.
"AH!" The goon cried. " I just got these boots from the Glass Slipper, get him!"
The goons began attacking Hunter only to regret it. Hunter punched one of the goons sending her toppling on top of three others. Hunter kicked a couple in their stomachs making them clutch. He even used his axe only attacking with the knob or the poll/butt part (he doesn't want to kill them, but he doesn't want to get hurt). Despite Hunter's best efforts the goons kept advancing, Hunter knew he couldn't hold them back for long, but his friends needed more time.
"Nighty-night Royal kiss-up." One ogre goon said as he punched Hunter in the face.
Hunter hit the wet ground and faded into unconscious.
"Take him to Queen Raven." The Ogre demanded as a few picked Hunter up. " The rest with me, we got some escapees to catch."
Notes:
Okay, gonna end it here. I was gonna add a Ramona, Faybelle, & Brooke section, but everytime I saved my writing things got deleted and I had to rewrite everything again (please tell me I'm not the only one facing this). Well, hope y'all enjoy please leave a comment and tell me how it's going. Bye.
Chapter 28
Notes:
Hey, I'm Back (kinda)! This is the end! (Pause for dramatic effect) of the 'If Only' arc, afterwards the story will progress (sometime next year), enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
If Only 4
Ramona
"That's suicide; at least let me help fight them off. "Ramona protested at Hunter's plan.
" I need you to protect them, who knows how many other spies Raven has done here. Can I count on you Ramona?" Hunter asked as he gave her shoulder a soft squeeze.
As much of a lone wolf Ramona was, she disagreed with Hunter's plan. Sure, he could take down a couple goons, but a whole army? Heck no! On the other hand: if she stayed to fight alongside Hunter the only person capable of defending the others was Jillian. It was a lose/lose situation, but Ramona knew the others needed her more than Hunter.
"No Problem." Ramona answered with a determined smile as she squeezed his hand back.
"No, I won't leave you! "Ashlynn cried out as she wrapped her arms around Hunter's torso.
"It's okay, Ashlynn." Hunter gently released his girlfriend. "I'll be fine, our friends need you."
Ashlynn wanted to protest, but she knew what had to be done. Hunter unhooked his silver pendant of leaves and feather from his belt and gently placed it in Ashlynn's hand.
"Take this." Hunter spoke gently as he gently strokes Ashlynn's cheek. "You'll need it to remind you that you're brave."
Ashlynn nodded as she crashed her lips onto Hunter's giving him one last kiss until they would meet again.
"Come back for me." Ashlynn said.
"I will." Hunter answered her.
Ramona would normally gag at romantic situations like this, but seeing the situation they were in she let it pass.
Everyone watched as Hunter went back further away from his friends until he was out of sight.
"Alright, follow me." Ramona said leading the teens through the sewers to the girls' dorm room manhole.
The teens trudged through the sewer staying close together and doing their best not to gag from the smells. Ramona never thought in a million years she'd be in this type of situation- weak and powerless- no, she'd always knew she'd be in this situation because of her destiny. It didn't hit her until now that she's most likely die at the end of her story or live and be traumatized forever.
"It's gonna be okay." Ramona felt a hand on her shoulder and turned to see Ashlynn with a sad smile on her face.
"I already know that!" Ramona flinched away, but her expression softens. "How did you do it?"
"How did I do what?" Ashlynn questioned.
"Stay so upbeat." Ramona clarified. " You knew your whole life all you had to do was clean up after your step-cousins, go to a ball, and wear glass slippers. Then you fell in love with Hunter and dealt with the backlash, but you signed already, aren't you afraid?"
"Of course, I'm afraid." Ashlynn answered as she began to shake. "During Parents' Weekend I was relieved Hunter's and my parents were too busy fussing over us to run into each other, I'm worried about the day my mom dies, if my dad dies or ignores the abuse I'll endure, and now I'm worried about Hunter. Truth be told I'm just putting on a brave face for Hunter and Raven's sake. I'm scared, Ramona."
Ramona was shocked to see Ashlyn so down the last time the future Cinderella was down in the dumps was when after she dumped Hunter during True Hearts Day. Ramona gave Ashlynn's shoulder a tight squeeze.
"Things will work out?" Ramona didn't really sound confident at all, she was trying to cheer up Ashlynn, but who was she fooling?
Ramona felt her hand being squeezed and saw a smiling Ashlynn.
"Thanks, Ramona." Ashlynn said with a nod.
Ramona would usually scoff or say something sarcastic, but instead nodded as well.
"We're here." Humphery said as they stood in front of a ladder leading to a manhole.
"I got it!" Ramona said as she began to climb the ladder and began pushing the manhole with all her strength.
Once popped open Ashlynn crawled out into a dark place. Ramona tried to move around only to bump into things and wherever she was smelled of mold and bleach. Ramona felt something thin hit her forehead as she swatted it away the lights turned on. The dark room was lightly light as the blub above kept flickering, there were cleaning products on shelves ranging from bleach to Lady of the Lake shower cleaner; Ramona was in a cleaning supply closet. Ramona opened the door in front of her only to be welcomed by the screams of her fellow students running all over the place.
"You gotta be fuckin' kidding me." Ramona groaned as she shut the door and went down the ladder.
"What's up their Ramona?" Justine asked.
"Were in the girls' doom supply closet." Ramona answered dryly.
Everyone blinked in confusion.
"How?" Briar questioned.
"Well, you got me." Humpery answered as he pulled out his mirrorpad showing the layout of the school showing different manhole locations and the steps they took to get to the girls' dorm. "By all accounts, it doesn't make sense."
"Oh, well. Back to business." Ramona shrugged as she was about to climb back up, until she heard something.
"Which way did they go?"
"Hold on, I smell something!"
"We're in a stinkin' sewer, genius!"
"No, I smell something too, smells like flowers, expensive perfume, porridge with honey, and dragon's breathe body spray."
"Crap, they're gaining on us!" Ramona cursed. " Alright, everyone hand over their perfumes."
The girls handed over mini perfumes and Humphery handed over his dragon's breathe body spray to Ramona.
"What are you going to do with them?" Jillian questioned.
"I'm going to spray them throughout the sewer to throw them off our track." Ramona answered as she started to shake the perfumes and body spray.
"But you might get lost in the sewers, let me come with you." Humphery raised his hand volunteering.
"I'll go too." Jillian said pulling out some beans from her pocket. "I can use some of my beans to block the way."
"Me three." Rosabelle stepped forward "I want to help as much as possible."
"But guys-" Blondie began.
"No buts!" Ramona said. "Get up there and find a way out, let's agree once we escape, we'll meet somewhere in the Enchanted Forest. Deal?"
"DEAL!" Everyone agreed.
"We'll see you guys soon." Briar said as she hugged Rosabelle.
Ashlynn was the first up the ladder then Briar, Blondie, Holly, Poppy, and Justine; as soon as the manhole lid was closed Ramona, Rosabelle, Humphery, and Jillian began their plan.
"Jillian, Humphery, head to the entrance. Me and Rosabelle will meet you there." Ramona instructed as she gave half the perfume bottles to Jillian and Humphery.
Humphery and Jillian did as instruct and headed to where they entered. Ramona and Rosabelle were a good distance away from the girls' dorm manhole and were surrounded by different sewer entrances.
"What now?" Rosabelle asked.
"This!" Ramona unscrewed one of the bottles and dropped it as all the perfume drained out and the bottle swam downstream.
"Hey, that's polluting!" Rosabelle roared at Ramona's insensitiveness.
"It's a distraction!" Ramona roared back. " The scents will throw them off."
"Not by dropping perfume bottles!" Rosabelle roared again causing the walls to shake. "A poor baby whale might choke on the glass."
"Fine just spray the stuff and if I volunteer to pick trash will you keep it down?" Ramona hissed.
"Deal." Rosabelle said as she started to spray some of the perfume in the other sewer entrances.
Once, done the two headed to where Jillian and Humphery were. The only reason Ramona could tell where they were was because she could smell Humphery's dragon's breathe body spray (with a hint of fried eggs).
"There you are!" Jillian exclaimed.
"We sprayed as much as we could at the entrances we passed, but we're running low." Humphery said holding his body spray and two half-empty perfume bottles.
"That's fine we just need enough to cover our tracks now; Jillian block the entrance." Ramona said.
Jillian threw beans that grew into thick beanstalks blocking the way of the girls' dorm sewer entrance.
"Once they hack through the beanstalks they'll be running in circles by the scents." Jillian nodded.
"Good, we should start heading to *shudder* boys' bathroom." Rosebella shuddered in disgust.
"Even I don't wanna go in there." Humphery groaned as Ramona and Jillian gagged.
The four trudged through the sewage spray perfume at different sewer entrances and dropping magic beans every three entrances they passed. Ramona gagged as her nostrils were filled with the scent of piss, sweat, and dragon's breathe body spray and Rosabelle sensed the aura of masculinity both positive and negative- they were near the boys' bathroom.
"We're here- unfortunately." Humphery said as he turned off his mirrorpad and started to climb the ladder.
Once inside Humphery closed the manhole and the four teens saw they were surrounded by thier peers in the boys' bathroom.
"AHH! Girls in the boys' room!" One of the boys screamed as the other boys joined in.
"Shut up!" A banshee girl screeched.
"Yeah, we've suffered being in this piss scented room for almost an hour!" One of the girls from Rosebella's Beast Training & Care said as she gestured to herself and nine other girls in the room.
"Keep it down." Ramona hissed causing everyone to go into silence. "Anyone know the way out of here?"
"The way out?" A senior pirate repeated. "Are ye mad lass?"
" Yeah, Raven's soldiers are out their collecting everyone who hasn't joined her." A junior milkmaid said.
"But there's gotta be a way out!" Jillian said.
" Well, we can't use the sewers again." Rosebella said.
"Wait, what sewers?" The four teens turned to see all eyes on them.
"That's how we came in- through the sewers." Humphery answered as he pulled out his mirrorpad with the map of the sewers.
"Wait, you have a map to get outta here?" A troll stepped in front of everyone and towered over Humphery..
" Kinda?" Humphery squeaked.
The troll grabbed Humphery by his collar and raised him up as the other students began chanting 'GET US OUT'.
"Hey, put him down!" Rosebelle demanded as she and Jillian tried to pull Humphery down.
"Hey, that's Darling Charming's roommate!" One of the girls shouted.
"She probably knew how to get to Wonderland!" Another student screeched.
Soon students were surrounding the four teens demanding for a way out screaming and shouting.
"Everyone shut the fuck up before we get caught!" Ramona shouted silencing the room.
*BANG. BANG .BANG*
"Open the door!" A squeaky voice said on the other end of the door.
" Yeah, we know you're in there!" A gruff voice said.
"Surrender now or prepare - to suffer in Queen Raven's dungeon!" A suave voice said.
"We gotta get out of here!" A gnome freshman screamed.
"We can go through the sewer." Humphery suggested holding his mirrorpad as the troll dropped him on his ass.
"Humphery!" Jillian cried out as she, Ramona, and Jillian rushed to his aid. "Are you okay?"
" I'll be better once we go this route, it'll connect us to the Village of Bookend sewer, and we can exit outside The Red Shoes Dance Club." Humphery answered holding his mirrorpad with the map on it.
Only for it to be snatched by a borrower.
"This way to freedom!" The borrower student yelled as they jumped into the manhole with five students following them until the troll's big butt blocked the manhole.
Everyone was screaming and yelling again with many crying for mercy. This was how they were going to die an undignified death by the hands of an evil army in the icky boys' bathroom.
*BOOM*
The door broke open revealing an evil army.
"That's it!" Jillian said as she threw some beans on the ground and began to grow into thin (yet strong) beanstalks that broke through the windows. "Hold on, everyone!"
Jillian, Humphery, Ramona, Rosabella, and a few lucky students grabbed onto the thin beanstalks and were whisked outside to see the carnage. Friends and peers being captured by Queen Raven's army, everything on fire, and the sky was turning a dark shade of purple and black. Many stopped to stare and gawk at the sight before them. The thin beanstalk stretched out as much as it could only to reach the edge on the Dark Forest. As soon as the beanstalk snapped the hitchhikers ran in different directions leaving the four alone.
"Nice work, Jillian." Ramona complimented Jillian.
"Thanks." Jillian nodded.
"Hate to break up a moment, but -LOOK!" Rosabelle pointed to a large group of evil students heading their way.
"Hold on!" Ramona said as she gathered Rosebella, Humphery, and Jillian in her arms went wolf-mode and ran full speed into the Dark Forest before the army could reach them.
"Should we go after them?" A student ask.
"Nah." One answered. " Their souls are at the mercy of the Dark Forest, let's get back before we lose our magic."
As the army returned to the school Ramona had her friends deep into The Dark Forest.
Faybelle
Faybelle screamed in agony as her wings were viciously ripped off of her back by Raven's spell.
"MY WINGS, MY WINGS!" Faybelle cried out as she jumped at her wings that hovered above her as tears streamed down her cheek.
"You know what? I think your wings will look better on me." Raven said as she snapped her fingers.
Faybelle's wings attached themselves to Raven's back lifting the girl up a few inches. Faybelle's beautiful wings began to transform from their icy blue color to a shade of dark purple, the wings grew twice their size, and the dragonfly design they once had turned into feathers.
"And as for you." Raven glared at the frightened headmaster. "I bid you adieu."
With the snap of her fingers Headmaster Grimm disappeared into thin air. Things became too much as many ran around in circles as Raven evilly laughed.
"Attention all!" Raven spoke into the microphone. "I mark today a new era: The Era of the Evil Queen. For those who are ogres, witches, have claws, fur, and a bad ending, our time is now!"
All eyes were on Raven; witches, ogres, monsters, and etc. started to listen to her, not just students or children, but adults as well.
"No longer will we be discriminated because of our looks, powers, or destiny. Once I retrieve the Storybook of Legends and receive my full power and release the evil queen the world will be ours to control. And nobody in Ever After, no headmaster that is or was, is ever gonna bring us down!"
Cheers ranged throughout the school as Raven laughed evilly, the Raven's reign has begun!
"Now my minions you have the choice to join me and be immortalized in the greatness- No! Wickedness of my legacy or fade away in the dungeon. So what will it be?"
"All hail the queen!" Voices began to chant and it grew louder.
It wasn't just trolls and ogres chanting it was fairies, knights, even princesses with happily ever after's were chanting. Faybelle wasn't foolish, yes, she's done foolish things, but she knew things weren't looking good.
"2,4,6,8 Get me out of here fast!" Fabelle began to cheer "1,3,5,7 so that I may save my ass!"
Faybelle was now transported out of the school and was hanging from a limb of a huge oak tree about a good four stories up.
"Why the fuck am I in a tree!" Faybelle shouted scaring a few birds. "Whatever."
*Crack*
Faybelle plummeted off the limb only to fall onto the limb blow knocking the air out of her gut. Faybelle clung to the limb for dear life and scooted towards the trunk of the large tree. If she had her wings she would've flew before hitting the ground, but now she was wingless.
" I don't believe this." Faybelle said to herself. " Raven out eviled me!"
Irony; in the past Faybelle hated Raven for what the Evil Queen did to sabotage her mother all those years ago, she hated Raven for starting the Rebel movement causing many of villainess destinies to change, and now this Raven was the perfect example of pure evil and Faybelle feared her.
Faybelle took out her mirrorphone to call her mom when it hit her - she couldn't call her after being revealed that she had been taken evil lessons behind her back by Raven's mom! Faybelle was picturing it her mother sobbing wondering where she went wrong, her trophies burning in the fireplace, and the Thorn name being ruined. Faybelle continued to scroll through her phone of people she knew:
Duchess - Hated her!
Faybelle couldn't lie she didn't like Duchess in her evil class at first and when she sabotaged her in Next Top Villian. Afterwards she found a kindred spirit in the mean girl from sabotaging those goody-goody princesses to being a fellow Royal who respected tradition. Now, Duchess must hate her.
Farrah - Hated her!
Ever since her mother told her that fairy godmothers were not just lesser than dark fairies but were the peons of fairy kind Faybelle looked down at Farrah. She hated how Farrah got attention, got invited to parties, and was loved by everyone despite her magic having a time limit. Faybelle assumed Farrah would turned the other cheek, but after revealing she was the cause of her and the others' wings wilting fat chance that was gonna happen.
Bunny - Hated her!
Faybelle was not thrilled to gain a roommate. Especially a messy one who left carrot tops thrown around the room. Bunny was too cutsey and nice for Faybelle's taste. After, yet another fire alarm in their room Bunny made it clear she hated her.
Poppy & Holly & Ashlynn - Neutral.
Faybelle was surprised the three princesses forgave her after the Forest Fest and almost freezing the world, how much can you forgive a person until you stop?
Her cheer squad - Hated her!
Faybelle knew the only reason they worshipped the air she floated on was because of their story and feared her. They almost quit the squad because of her bossy attitude, she only won them over after her talk with Briar, n ow that they knew she wilted their wings, there was no turning back.
Member's of her Villians Club - Hard to tell.
They probably viewed her now as a hypocrite for helping the 'heroes' and working with the Evil Queen.
Hocus Latte - Closed for the apocalypse.
In one day Faybelle lost her cheer squad, her reputation, her friends, and her wings. Now all she had was her greatest fear: being alone and unloved.
Hunter
" Ugh! My head!"
Hunter moaned in pain as he felt bruised, cold, and starving. His vision was blurry as he adjusted his eyes he realized he couldn't open his right eye and it hurt! As his left it adjusted he realized he was somewhere dark, cold, and moist with the only source of light was the glowing mushrooms on the walls and ground and bars blocking his escape.
*CREAK*
"Look who's up fellas, the princess-kisser." A guard mocked Hunter as two other guards laughed at the joke.
' I heard worse.' Hunter thought, he wish he could say it but his throat was dry and it would be best not to make his situation worse.
"You sure we can't punch him again." One of the guards said.
"No!" The main guard answered. " You heard what Queen Raven said."
"Not even a noogie?" The third guard answered.
"No, you idiots!" The main guard shouted.
"What's with all that racket?" Everyone turned to see Raven.
"Forgive us your majesty." The main guard said with a bow as the other two followed.
" Just give him his dinner and meds and let's get out of here I have an important task for you three." Raven snapped at the guards.
"Yes, ma'am." The guards answered.
The main guard opened the door as the two other guards rolled in a trolly with a clouche, a glowing potion that Hunter assumed was for healing his wounds, and many silk blankets. The guards exited the prison and followed Raven.
"Raven, don't do this!" Hunter grabbed the bars. "Headmaster Grimm has poisoned you, we can help you. Just let us, please."
Raven walked close to the bar not too close, but close enough to be eye-to-eye.
"Oh, Hunter." Raven said in a sympathetic voice. "If only, I believed you, if only."
Hunter felt defeated as he sank to his feet.
"Pleasent dreams, Hunter." Raven said as she snapped her fingers giving Hunter's prison a makeover.
The prison was no longer frigid but comfy temperature, a canopy bed with forest green curtains with leaf patterns on it, and a small bathroom with working toilet, shower, and sink with soaps made out of fresh flowers.
"Rest up, Huntsman." The main guard said. "You'll need it."
With that Raven and the guards left Hunter alone.
Hunter didn't have many options he needed to preserve what little strength he had left and do his best to convince Raven that he could help her. Hunter drunk the potion making him feel better, but not 100%, he still had bruises and he still couldn't open his eye. He guessed Raven did this on purpose so he wouldn't do anything to piss her off.
Hunter wrapped the many warm silk blankets around himself to warmup as he dined on his vegan dinner of roasted veggies, coconut curry and rice, a cucumber salad, and a thronecake. Hunter prayed that his friends were safe especially Ashlynn.
Bonus: Brooke
Above the Pages
"But they need our help! Brooke shouted at her parents.
"No they don't, Brooke." Her mother said in a stern tone.
"They'll figure it out on their own." Her father said in an equally stern tone.
"I don't accept this!" Brooke cried out.
How could her parents be so indifferent. They always bicker over who is right whether it's the Royals/Rebels or who's turn it is to do dishes, but they can't use their narrator powers to help. Brooke didn't accept this, she wouldn't accept this, she was going to do something about this! She wouldn't let Maddie, Raven, Apple, or the others suffer the cruel hand fate had tossed them, she was going to help!
Suddenly, a vortex appeared behind Brooke sucking her in as Brooke's parents cried out and tried to grab her. Sadly, their grip wasn't strong enough and was sucked in. Brooke was falling as colors and voices surrounded her as she continued to fall.
*AAAHHH*
Brooke continued to scream until-
*SPLAT*
She fell in the mud.
"Ugh, my dress!" Brooke cried out as her black dress was covered in mud.
Brooke was stuck in the mud as she crawled out on to realize her boot got caught and had to pull it out too. Once Brooke was free she looked around to see she was in a swamp.
"Mom? Dad? Where are you guys?" Brooke shouted.
But, they didn't answer back.
"Come on guys this isn't funny!" Brooke cried out.
Still, no answer.
"Okay, so I somehow ended up transported in a swamp." Brooke said to herself. " Things couldn't possibly get any worse, right?"
Cue the rain.
Brooke fell to her knees and screamed into the sky.
Author's Notes
Okay, I hate doing this and I mean really hate doing this, but - the site deleted everything I wrote (AGAIN), so - Brooke gets kidnap by the goblin king and his servants. Brooke gets super depressed about her situation, so she stays in the background like her parents always told her and she observes everything in front of her.
Apple, Breabyrn, Dexter, and Gordon (and Brooke) were together in the cell waiting for the goblins to return.
"Well, that went swimmingly." Apple said bitterly as she rummaged through her bag.
"Apple, did you just use sarcasm?" Dexter and Brooke were shocked at what she said.
"First time for everything." Apple didn't look up to face Dexter as she handed him some bandages.
Gordon was leaning against Breabyrn as her tail wrapped around him for warmth and safety as his left leg was propped up against a large boulder. Brooke felt bad for Gorbon she wish she could us her narrator powers to heal him and get them out, but she couldn't she was useless.
"How's your leg Mr. Gordon?" Apple asked as she and Dexter began bandaging it.
"Please, don't ask." Gordon winced in pain as his leg was being wrapped.
"Gordon," Dexter looked into Gordon's eyes. "I'm so sorry about -"
"Don't apologize for this, ain't your fault." Gordon grunted in pain.
"So, the mystery girl you have a crush on is Raven Queen?" Gordon questioned despite how much pain he was in.
"Yes, the girl that I love is Raven Queen." Dexter answered with a hint of guilt in his voice.
"I'm surprised myself." Apple said in disbelief. "How did I not see that coming? I mean your face turns red around her, you get tounge tied, your hands get really sweaty, and you get a puppy dog look in your eyes -wow!"
"Hey!" Dexter protested earning a couple of chuckles from Gordon and Breabyrn.
"How did that happened?" Gordon asked between chuckles.
"How did what happened?" Dexter question back finishing wrapping Gordon's leg.
"You and Raven. When did you fall in love with her?" Gordon questioned.
Brooke perked up this was her chance to find out how Dexterous Charming, Son of King Charming, of The Charming Family, fell in love with the future not-so-evil Evil Queen, Raven Queen.
"Well, it all started Freedom Year -"
Brooke edge towards closer, but not to close that she was far away from the shadows that hid her.
*SLAM*
The door to the cave opened revealing a small goblin with a white chef's hat on and two beefy goblins carrying five bowls of food.
"Soup's on!" The tiny chef goblin shouted as the two goblins dropped the stone bowls near the entrance of the bars.
What was in the bowl resembled what if someone put all the green crayons, spinach, a fish bone, and brown chunks into a blender and poured it out. The sight was enough to make Brooke gag.
"Oh, what kind of soup is this?" Apple asked trying to smile politely.
"Catfish and cattail stew with swamp water for flavoring." The chef answered as Apple and Dexter cringed.
"The swamp water gives it flavor." Gordon said almost done with his bowl as Breabyrn and him continued to eat.
"What's with the fifth bowl?" Dexter asked earning snickers from the two beefy goblins.
"Are your glasses making ya blind or something?" The chef goblin hissed pointing at the back corner of the cave. "There's a girl in the corner over there."
Brooke froze as the three goblins left the four looked at the corner to see nothing. Gordon began to sniff the air and adjusted his eyes, Brooke knew she was spotted.
"Wait! We're you there this whole time?!" Gordon shouted at the corner.
Breabyrn used her fire breathe to show Brooke's outline. Brooke was curled up in the corner even further, shivering as she hugged her knees to her chest trying to make herself smaller.
Dexter took the fifth bowl and walked closer to her as Apple followed second.
"Hi, I'm Dexter." Dexter said. "If you're hungry the soup isn't that bad."
"Yeah, the catfish is a nasty aftertaste, but we shouldn't complain about being feed." Apple extended her hand. "I'm Apple."
Brooke was freaking out on the inside she was in the presence of her favorite Royals. But she needed to keep cool and not scare them.
Brooke took Apple's hand as she helped her up. As Brooke came closer into the light her features showed she was about the same age as Apple and Dexter, with long black wavy hair that curled at the bottom that covered her left eye, wearing a long black dress.
"Hi Apple, Dexter, Gordon, & Breabyrn. I'm Brooke." Brooke greeted them with a smile.
Notes:
Okay, done! I just want to wish everyone a Merry Christmas, Happy Hannukah, Happy Kwanza, or whatever Winter Holiday you celebrate!
Chapter 29: You Got A Friend In Me
Summary:
In this chapter we're going to find out how Maddie and Raven became the bffs we know today! Their struggles they had after the Evil Queen's curse on Wonderland, their first time away from, home and freedom (freshmen) year. Enjoy!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
You Got A Friend In Me Pt 1
Nevermore and the girls had flown a good distance from Queen Castle but a couple of hours out in the open sea was dawning on them as the sun began to set.
"We need to land, soon!" Cerise said looking at the map.
"Oh, do you need to go to the little ladies room?" Cedar questioned.
"Yes." Cerise answered. "But not because of two hours of holding it, Nevermore needs a break."
Nevermore remained silent as she continued to fly the girls. True, she was exhausted from the long flight to Queen Castle from Ever After High, only to return to Ever After High from Queen Castle.
"It's okay, Nevermore." Cedar said as she patted Nevermore's scales. " There's a small island up ahead we can rest on."
"How do you know that?" Cerise asked.
"My revealer rays revealed a small island over -there!" Cedar pointed to a small dot in the middle of the ocean.
*THUNDER AND LIGHTNING*
"And not a moment too soon." Cerise said as he used her hood to cover her head.
Nevermore flew down towards the small dot until it turned into a barren island with only sand and rocks as its population. It rained harder the second they landed and the wind blew with the force of a hurricane.
"We need shelter and fast." Cedar said as she shielded her face from the rain.
"Maybe there's some driftwood and seaweed we can use." Cerise said scanning the island.
"Done." Maddie commented in a monotone voice.
Cedar and Cerise turned around to see ginormous tent with Maddie's favorite colors - purple, teal, and tea stain. Nevermore shrunk to the size of a kitten and flew inside with the girls following after. The tent was much larger than it was on the inside with three twin sized beds, a stove and small table in the middle, with a small bathroom area.
"I'll get dinner ready." Cerise said as she went through their provisions.
"I'll help out. Maddie can you -" When Cedar turned around Maddie was already under the covers of her bed. "She must be tired."
"I don't blame her. After, everything that's happen we should let Maddie rest." Cerise said as she pulled out two cans from her backpack. "What'll be potato soup of beef stew?"
"Potato soup sounds good." Cedar answered as she headed to the small kitchen area.
As Cerise and Cedar began making dinner, Maddie clutched the blanket closer to herself as Earl Grey and Nevermore comforted her. Before Maddie knew it she drifted off to sleep.
FLASHBACK
Freedom Year
The dog days of Summer were coming to a close with no more barbeques, mermaid themed waterparks closing for the season, and dragon fireworks no longer illuminating the night skies. These things were slowly being replaced with swimsuits being replaced for school supplies, fairies painting green leaves orange or brown, and a new school year beginning.
Many students would travel far and wide to attend Ever After High School the most prestige school in all the land where only those of legendary destinies could attend. From hero, villain, or side character they all attended. And this very afternoon the students would be arriving for book-to-school orientation week.
"I DON'T WANT TO GO!"
A teenage girl with different shades of teal and purple hair and a teacup hat stomped her foot, crossed her arms, and turned away from her father.
"Maddie, my little teacup." The Mad Hatter said softly as he ran his hand through his teal and grey hair.
"It's not fair! Why can't I stay here or be homeschooled?" Maddie turned to face her father with a pout on her face.
"We've talked about this. Headmaster Grimm believes it's safer for you, Kitty, and Lizzie to be together in one place and I'll be too busy running our tea and haberdashery shoppe to homeschool you." The Mad Hatter explained as best as he could.
"It's still not fair, I wanna go back home. I want to go back to Wonderland." Maddie choked fighting back tears.
"Oh, little cloud let the rain fall or the flowers won't grow." The Mad Hatter knelt down to Maddie's level brushed his thumb on her cheek as tears rained down. " I know things are downside-up right now and Ever After's customs are different from ours, but things will get better. You'll see."
"Pinkie promise?" Maddie question holding out her pinkie finger.
"Pinkie promise." The Mad Hatter said as he wrapped his pinkie finger around his daughter's pinkie finger. " Now, lets have some lunch before it's time for you to go."
"Okay, daddy." Maddie said as she followed her father downstairs from their loft to the tearoom.
After a delicious lunch Maddie double checked to make sure she had all of her clothes, sixteen hatboxes, teacups, tea pots, teaspoons, and other tea accessories were in a snake charmer basket she put in her hat. As Maddie stood up, she took one last look of her Ever After bedroom that was filled with hats and teacups, it was nowhere near as homey as her true home in Wonderland.
"Ready, Maddie?" The Mad Hatter asked.
"My papers, pens, and pencils are packed, but I'm not." Maddie answered as her head fell.
"I know something that help your grumpy-grumps." The Mad Hatter took off his hat and dug in it pulling out random objects like a flamethrower, a lava lamp, an antique gumball machine, until he came upon what he was looking for. It was a small purple box with a mint green ribbon attached to it.
"I was going to give it to you during your Legacy Year, but you seem to need this now." The Mad Hatter handed Maddie the gift box.
Maddie took the box, undid the ribbon, and open the box to reveal a necklace made out of teal pearls, a teal pendent, with a gold ribbon.
"Mother's necklace!" Maddie gasped as she looked up at her father and glomped him. " Thank you!"
"Anything for you Maddie." The Mad Hatter wrapped his arms around Maddie and hugged her back.
*CUCKOO*
*RING*
*CHIME*
*THAT ONE CLOCK THAT MAKES BIRD CALLS*
Several clocks chimed signaling it was time for Maddie to head out. The two Hatters reluctantly undid their hug and headed to the entrance of the shoppe.
"I'll see you on Friday for our special supper." The Mad Hatter said with a sad smile on his face.
"It's a dinner date, bye daddy!" Maddie said as she adjusted her hat and waved good-bye as she headed towards the school.
At first glance Ever After High School seemed intimidating even from a distance. Despite spending most of the Summer there hanging out with Lizzie and Kitty, Maddie felt like any other kid on their first day of school. The closer Maddie got to the school the Village of Bookend became crowded with other students, the villagers and workers watched as the students walked down the path as if it were a parade taking pictures, pointing at students, and yelling 'Have a good school year'.
Once at the entrance of the school Maddie looked up at the huge castle and was confused. When she'd come to visit Kitty and Lizzie she never felt so nervous so why now? Was it because she was here a year early from signing away her destiny, her first time attending a school outside of Wonderland, or because there were so many people when the school was so barren during the Summer.
Students were directed to a large common room that lead to the separated dorms between boys and girls. Maddie walked up many flights of stairs and passed many doors, but still couldn't find her own.
'Where's my room?' Maddie thought. ' If only finding my room was as easy as somersaulting- wait that's it!'
Maddie took a position and began to somersault and before she knew it, she crashed landed on an empty bed and felt very dizzy.
"Oh my gosh!" Maddie heard a nasal voice cried out. "Are you alright?"
Maddie was still dizzy, but she can make out the girl's figure and she was holding out a hand and when Maddie grabbed the girl's hand she felt wood texture for some strange reason - was the girl wearing gloves made out of wood?
When Maddie's vision came it turned out the girl herself was made of wood!
" The teapots tea has not spilled." Maddie answered as the wooden girl helped her up.
"I'm sorry, what?" The wooden girl questioned confused by Maddie's answer.
"I said 'I'm okay' in Riddlish." Maddie answered.
"Riddlish?" The wooden girl questioned as she tilted her head in confusion. "Is that a different language?"
Before Maddie could answer the school bell chimed.
"Attention, students-" A voice on the intercom spoke. " all must report to auditorium for the book-to-school orientation."
"Oh, guess it's time to go. I'm Cedar Wood by the way." Cedar held out her hand waiting for Maddie to take it.
"And I'm Madeline Hatter, but you can call me Maddie." Maddie said as she held out her hand.
Earl Grey popped out of Maddie's hat crawled into her hand and did the same.
"Nice to meet you both." Cedar said as she took Maddie's hand and began to shake for her and used her index finger to shake Earl Grey's.
"Wanna go to the orientation together?" Maddie asked.
"Sure, I'm not gonna lie, because I can't, but I was afraid of going alone." Cedar answered.
"No worry flurries, we can meet my friends Lizzie and Kitty there too." Maddie said as she grabbed Cedar's hand and ran out the door to the entrance of the auditorium.
"What? How did we get here so fast?" Cedar questioned.
"Simple we walked out our dorm room and now were at the auditorium." Maddie answered with a smile.
"No, what I mean is -"
"MEOW!"
Cedar ran behind Maddie in fear as Kitty appeared out of thin air with Lizzie running behind her.
"You know I can't run that fast!" Lizzie shouted with her hands on her knees while catching her breath.
"Not my problem, princess." Kitty said as she took out a file and began to file her nails.
"Lizzie, Kitty!" Maddie glomped her friends who hugged her back.
"Oh, you both must meet my roommate, Cedar Wood!" Maddie gestured towards Cedar.
"Hi." Cedar meekly greeted the other two as she waved to them.
"Salutation." Lizzie said in a queenly manner.
"Sup, scratching post." Kitty said with a wink a Cedar took a step back.
" Don't worry Cedar, Kitty is just messing with you." Maddie reassured Cedar.
"No, I think she really wants to scratch me." Cedar blurted out taking another step back.
"Only if you want me to." Kitty grinned with a wink.
"Alright students into the auditorium." A teacher gestured the students to enter.
"Back-to-School" Orientation was the week before the classes started, and the auditorium was packed with everyone just telling tales about their summers - except for three.
Lizzie, Kitty, and Maddie sat together with Cedar sitting next to Maddie. Maddie couldn't believe all the new people who would soon be her classmates. Before the orientation began Maddie looked around the auditorium in the front row there were a group of girls wearing crowns on their heads who Maddie assumed were princess. One princess in particular seemed to be inching closer to the before anything even began. In the row behind her was a girl in a red cloak who had it pulled over her face as if she wanted no one to notice her. A couple of rows back Maddie saw a boy with an axe chasing a squirrel who was causing a ruckus. But, in the way back of the auditorium in the corner of Maddie's eye there was a shadowy figure who wanted to hide more than the girl in the red hood. Maddie never met a shadow before, maybe she can give him/her/them a quick 'hi'.
Then the lights dimmed began to dim and a spotlight was on the podium.
"WELCOME BACK, STUDENTS OF EVER AFTER HIGH!" Headmaster Milton Grimm appeared at the podium and spoke into microphone. "It is wonderful to see so many new and old faces with promising stories-"
As Headmaster Grimm continued his big speech about how the students were all destined for greatness, Maddie continued to peer at the back of the auditorium where she was certain the shadow-y figure was still lingering.
"As you are all aware of during the end of last school year The Evil Queen from the tale of 'Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs' went on a rampage and tried to conquer many kingdoms and queendoms and succeeding in cursing Wonderland which is now closed off to our world for *hiss* an indefinite amount of time.
That made Maddie hug her knees to her chest as she turned to see Kitty and Lizzie weren't doing any better than her.
"Despite the temporary loss of Wonderland a few were able to escape such as: The Mad Hatter, Mrs. Her Majesty The White Queen, Prof. Card. Princess Lizzie Hearts, Kitty Cheshire, and Madeline Hatter."
Suddenly, a bright light engulfed Lizzie, Kitty, and Maddie. The girls covered their eyes as Kitty hissed at the source, once their retinas recovered, they saw that all eyes were on them.
"I want you all to give them a big Ever After High School welcome. That concludes our orientation all freedom years will be together for their first yearly tour which will be lead by Prof. Jack B. Nimble, while everyone else will be grouped based on their destiny. Have a wonderful school year!"
The headmaster finished orientation with a blow-the-house-down display of phoenix fireworks and dragon smoke which earned oohs and ahhs from both students and staff.
The four girls headed where the other freedom years were and were surrounded by whispers.
"It's the Wonderlanders." A student whispered.
" I feel so bad for them." Another spoke.
"Do you think they're effected by the Evil Queen's curse?" A voice was heard.
Soon more whispers were heard that surrounded the Wonderlanders, until the subject was changed to someone else.
"There she is!" Some cried out with excitement.
"Radiant!" A voice shouted.
"Gorgeous." Someone gasped.
"So pretty!" A voice said.
The sea of students parted like Moses and the Red Sea to reveal a plump girl in red who smelled of apples and cinnamon, Maddie recognized her as the girl who was excited about orientation.
"Hello, Wonderlanders." The girl in red spoke as she held out her hand. "I'm Princess Apple White, daughter of Snow White, and I welcome you to Ever After High."
Kitty and Lizzie just stood there not knowing wat to do, but Maddie did.
"Hiya, Apple! I'm Maddie and that's Kitty and Lizzie." Maddie said as she shake Apple's hand and Earl Grey crawled in Maddie and Apple's handshake. "And this is Earl Grey."
"AHH! A RAT!" A girl in feathers screamed as the others joined in.
"Silence your vocal cords or it's off with your heads!" Lizzie shouted at the students.
"Earl Grey isn't a rat." Maddie said shaking her head in confusion on why everyone was screaming.
"She's right, he's a dormouse. And he's adorable!" A girl came forward wearing glass slippers with dirt under her nails who petted Earl Grey.
"But both are rodents." Kitty added to freakut her classmates.
"Ick! Why would anyone want a rodent as a pet?" The girl in feathers gagged.
" Is there a problem?" A tall girl wearing sunglasses with her arms crossed questioned.
"Alright everyone, let's not start any arguments on the first day." Apple said as she clapped her hands gaining everyone's attention. " We must be good examples for our future stories and our Wonderland guest."
"Whatever, I'm heading in front of the tour group." The girl in feathers said as she gracefully pirouetted to the front of the group.
"Attention, freshmen!" Everyone turned to see a tall man. " I'm Prof. Jack B. Nimble and I'll be taking you on tour of the school grounds so we'll start with the classrooms- this way."
As the group followed Prof. Jack B. Nimble, Earl Grey popped out of Maddie's hat and scurried out of sight.
"Earl Grey, come back here!" Maddie chased after her beloved dormouse.
Earl Grey took a couple of sniffs and began squeaking and pointing towards a dark part of the room.
"Earl Grey, what is it?" On cue Maddie smelled lavender and salted caramel and she could've sworn she saw someone move in the shadows. "Hello, anyone there? My name is Maddie!"
No answer.
" Tea is missing in the pot the crown is on my head!" Lizzie shouted.
"Coming, Lizzie!" Before Maddie left she looked back at the dark corner. " Goodbye shadow, I'll see you soon."
As Maddie skipped back to the group the shadow crept out to reveal a girl with amythest eyes.
Later
"And here we are in the student lounge." Jack B. Nimble said as he gestured the large common room. "Which sometimes mistaken for the common room where students usually study in, but you can do both. That concludes our tour of the school. Dinner will be ready in two hours so you can rest up, explore the grounds yourselves, or reassemble your dorm rooms. If you need me, I'll be in my office. Farewell students!" With that Jack B. Nimble leaped out of the student lounge.
"Sweet, my little piggies are KILLING ME!" A boy with a guitar sang loudly as he collapsed on one of the nearby couches.
" I guess two hours gives me enough time for a refreshing walk before dinner; anyone care to join me?" A boy with golden blond hair and shiny white teeth asked as a group of girls followed him.
"Oh, I must finish unpacking. There's nothing better than a clean room." The girl wearing glass slippers with dirt under her nails said.
"Excellent idea, Ashlynn." Apple agreed. "Briar are you going to unpack with us? Briar?"
Apple turned to see the tall girl wearing sunglasses now known as Briar was fast asleep on a beanbag chair.
"Oh, well." Apple said as she and Ashlynn walked to their dorm.
A majority of students chose to return to their dorms to unpack before dinner.
Girls' Dorm
"And done!" Maddie proclaimed as she finished putting together Earl Grey's carrier.
"I'm exhausted." Cedar said as she sat on her canopy bed.
The room was small (It's the same size as Justine and Ramona's dorm) but cozy and was a hodgepodge of teacups, paint brushes, hats, and canvases. In a very weird way the two styles complimented each other.
*RING*
The school bell rang signaling it was time for dinner as many stepped out of their dorms.
"Maddie, over here." Maddie turned to see that Lizzie and Kitty were roommates and were just two doors right of her and Cedar's dorm.
"Isn't this exciting we're on the same floor." Maddie said clapping.
"Of course we are, the headmaster wouldn't think of separating us or it would be off with his head." Lizzie said doing the slit throat gesture.
"Lizzie, Kitty, I don't believe it were dorm neighbors!" Apple squealed as she and Ashlynn exited outside their dorm.
"Terrific." Kitty smiled with sarcasm dripping from her voice.
"Hey, who is our dorm neighbor is Cedar?" Maddie asked Cedar.
"To be honest I don't know, I was in our room with you unpacking this whole time to meet her." Cedar answered as she shrugged.
"Well, let's find out! I want to get to know our new dorm neighbor." Maddie said as she stood in front of the door between hers & Cedar's dorm and Lizzie & Kitty's dorm.
Maddie looked at the golden plaque that had all the students' names on them to see there was only one name on the plaque.
"That's odd." Maddie said. "This girl doesn't have a roommate."
"What the fuck?!" Everyone turned to see a pissed off fairy. "How the hell did she get a room to herself?"
This caught all the girls attention it was rare for a student to have a whole dorm to themselves. Soon whispers and curiosity surrounded the halls of the dormitory.
"Well, who's dorm is it?" Cedar asked.
"The plaque says the dorm belongs to -" Maddie read the plaque. "Raven Queen."
The dormitory became silent, the temperature dropped, and the lights began to flicker on and off.
"The Evil Queen's daughter is here?"
"She is evil!"
"I don't want to sleep on the same floor as her!"
"We're all gonna die!"
Maddie couldn't believe her eyes on what was going on. All the girls began screaming, running in circles, or crying, Maddie turned to see Cedar shake in place with her knees buckled, heck, even Apple looked like she swallowed a sour green apple whole.
"WHAT IS GOING ON?"
The girls turned to see an elderly woman with grey hair knotted up with beads and jewels covered with a red hood sitting on a stool that hovered in the air who seemed very irritated, known as Madam Baba Yaga.
"Well, someone speak up! Is there a problem?" Madam Baba Yaga questioned again.
"Yes, there is a problem!" The angry fairy stepped up. "How come Raven Queen, daughter of The Evil Queen, gets to have a dorm to herself? If anybody should have a dorm to herself it's me!"
It all made sense why everyone was panicking, Raven Queen's mother was the cause of many tragedies especially the lost of Wonderland. Lizzie was speechless and Kitty's usual Cheshire grin was wiped away with a look of terror.
"Miss Faybelle, it's obvious the reason Miss. Raven doesn't have a roommate is because there were more than enough rooms to fit into two students in - this happens sometimes." Madam Baba Yaga answered.
"Whatever." Faybelle huffed as she flew away. "Next year I'm getting my own dorm all to myself!"
"As for the rest of you head to the cafeteria for dinner at once." Madam Baba Yaga said pointing towards the exit of the dorms as she flew away.
The girls did as they were told and headed to the cafeteria for dinner.
Cafeteria
The cafeteria was packed with students and staff either waiting in the lunch line or in their seats eating their dinner of -
"Porridge?" Cedar questioned.
"Next!" The cafeteria lady who's name tag read, Hagatha, shouted with a laddle full of porridge.
"Do people in Ever After eat porridge for dinner?" Maddie asked Cedar as they went to find a seat.
"There is a thing known as breakfast for dinner, but it's usually cereal or chicken and waffles." Cedar answered.
As the two found an empty table a theme song played on the tv screen.
" Hello, fellow fairy tales! " A girl with blondie hair appeared on screen. " I'm Blondie Loches, daughter of Goldie Loches, and this is the first ever episode of - Just Right!"
Everyone's attention was now on the tv screens and away from the unusual dinner.
"This year we have a ton of important characters like myself, the future Goldie Loches, Pinocchio, Huntsman, Cinderella, Sleeping Beauty, Dark Fairy, Frog Prince, Queen of Hearts, Cheshire Cat, Mad Hatter, King Charming, and Snow White! The last time all these characters were together were when they attended the Ever After High when they were our age."
The viewers were hooked, line, and sinker. Images of Blondie, Cedar, the boy chasing the squirrel, Ashlynn, Briar, Faybelle, a picture sliced in two with frog with a crown on his head and a boy with red hair with the same crown, Lizzie, Kitty, Maddie, the handsome boy from the student lounge, and Apple.
"How did she get our photos?" Cedar panicked as she covered her face with a napkin so no one would notice her.
"Not only that it turns out that the Evil Queen's daughter is also attending school this year, but her dorm room is between the dorm rooms of Apple White, Ashlynn Ella, Lizzie Hearts, Kitty Cheshire, and Maddie Hatter! What are the odds?"
There was no image of Raven just one of those 'no photo found' images graced the scene.
"So Apple, how do you feel about being a room away from your future villian?" Blondie asked Apple holding the microphone to her.
"I won't lie, I was a bit surprised that my future villain was next door to me." Apple answered with a smile. "But I have faith that -"
"I'm sure glad The Evil Queen's daughter isn't my roommate!" The girl in feathers said loudly.
"Yeah, how'd she get to attend a ritzy joint like this?" The loud boy with the guitar as he chugged some cherry soda.
*BELCH*
Apple, Blondie, and the girl with feathers covered their noses from the horrid stench.
"Ugh, that is trifling!" Duchess cried out as her feathers wilted.
"Thank you!" The loud boy with the guitar said with a wink and finger guns. " I'm Sparrow Hood, son of Robin Hood, and be sure to catch my performance at The Red Shoe Dance Club this Friday."
"Why on God's green earth would anyone want to hear your music?" The girl in feathers questioned.
"Who you supposed to be?" Sparrow asked unamused.
"I' am Duchess Swan, daughter of the Swan Princess." Duchess answered then turned to Blondie. "Come to think of it; why didn't you announce me on your show?"
"Sorry, guess your story isn't popular." Blondie answered as she shrugged her shoulders.
"What?" Duchess bellowed.
"Damn, and I thought the future Evil Queen was at the bottom of the grape vine." Sparrow said.
A few giggled at the comments, others shushed out of fear, and the majority were quiet out of the fear of the Evel Queen's daughter.
"That is quite enough!" Apple snapped but in a professional manner. "Despite what her mother has done, we will not speak ill of a fellow student."
"Thank you, Miss White, for restoring order." Everyone turned to see Headmaster Grimm behind them. "Miss Swan and Mr. Hood I suggest you stop speaking lowly of your classmate. And Miss Loches kindly change the subject or your webseries will be cut short."
The three nodded as Duchess and Sparrow scampered away like roaches when the light is turned on.
"Well, that'll do for tonight. This is Blondie Loches with -Just Right!" Blondie concluded her show.
As dinner was drawing to a close many students were leaving and most of the staff were cleaning up for the day. Maddie and Cedar spent most of the dinner chatting about where they were from and what they planned to do before classes started.
"I'm gonna head to bed early, Maddie." Cedar said as stood up and headed to the dorms.
"See ya later, Cedar." Maddie waved Cedar goodbye.
Maddie took a spoonful of lukewarm porridge in her mouth and almost gagged. "Needs more honey."
Maddie headed back to the lunch line as she waited behind the three little pigs and the three Billy goats gruff.
The youngest of each group were fighting over a lunch to tray to receive their third helping of porridge. Suddenly, the temperature dropped, and the cafeteria was filled with the scent of lavender. Both groups turned towards Maddie with fear in their eyes and ran off leaving their lunch trays behind.
"I wonder if it's normal for people to look at you, scream, and run off?" Maddie said to herself.
"You get used to it."
Maddie turned around to see a tall girl who appeared to be cloaked in shadows with piercing amythest eyes. Any sane person would've run away, but not Maddie she saw this as an opportunity to make a new friend.
"Hi, I'm Maddie!" Maddie said extending her hand. "What's your name?"
This took the girl by surprise, as if no one ever offered her a handshake before. The girl's icy cold hand was placed into Maddie's warm as a kettle hand.
"My name is -"
"Last Call!" Hagatha called out.
Maddie looked down to see the girl's empty lunch tray and grabbed her by the hand.
"Come on, let's get you some dinner." Maddie said as she dragged the girl towards Hagatha.
"Cutting it close aren't we ladies?" Hagatha said in a annoyed tone as she plopped a bowlful of porridge in the shadow girl's lunch tray. "When you're done but the tray in the dirty dishes section."
The girl just nodded as she grabbed a side salad, a glass of water, and a chocolate thronecake, while Maddie grabbed two bear bottles of honey that giggled when Maddie picked them up. Maddie was about to return to her seat when she noticed the shadow girl heading the other way.
"Hey, where are you going?" Maddie asked.
"To the loft area of the cafeteria." The shadow girl answered.
"What's wrong with the tables down here?" Maddie asked pointing at the tables with only a few students and staff left.
" I don't do well with others." The shadow girl hissed as she began to climb the stairs.
"Oh." Maddie gasped. "Is that why-"
The shadow girl sat down in one of the tables that gave her a good view of the cafeteria as she began to eat her dinner in peace as she took her first bite or porridge.
" God, this sucks!" The shadow girl hissed.
"Have some honey. it'll help." Maddie popped up in front of the shadow girl.
"God! Don't do that!" The shadow girl hissed as she took the honey bear from Maddie.
"Is that why you were hiding in the back of the auditorium and the tour?" Maddie questioned while finishing her porridge.
"Kinda." The shadow girl answered as she picked at her salad.
" If it makes you feel any better, I'm new here too." Maddie said as she shoveled most of her porridge to the side. "Everything is so new and confusing. My daddy told me that it'll be an adventure and I'll enjoy the journey."
"Hey, my dad said almost the exact same thing." The shadow girl perked up.
"Really? Were you homeschooled too?" Maddie asked.
"I did go to preschool once - it didn't end well." The shadow girl said as she stabbed her porridge with her spoon.
During their dinner Maddie and the shadow girl talked about their insecurities of starting school, their dads, and how the first day was. Maddie even told the shadow girl a few jokes that her chuckle and the shadow girl shared her taste in music with Maddie.
"I won't lie Maddie, I thought my first day of school was gonna suck." The shadow girl said.
"I'm agree." Maddie nodded as she finished her now too cold porridge. "I'm glad I was able to make two friends today."
*CLINK*
The shadow girl dropped her spoon when she heard that.
"We're friends?" The shadow girl asked in a shaky and not sure voice.
"Of course!" Maddie answered with glee. "Why wouldn't we - oh!"
The lights in the cafeteria turned off leaving the two in total darkness.
"Oops! Guess we overstayed our dinner. Let me see if I packed my flashlight." Maddie said as she rummaged through her hat.
A purple light brightened up the room as Maddie looked up to see the shadow girl's hand was engulfed by a purple flame that didn't burn her.
"No need, I got it." The shadow girl said as she picked up her tray. " Let's get out of here."
After Maddie and the shadow girl put their dirty trays up, they headed to the dormitories. It turned out not only was the cafeteria dark the whole school had powered down. Ever After High sure was scary after dark. Something caught Maddie's eyes as she looked outside to see a wall of briars blocking the school.
"What's with the briar wall?" Maddie questioned.
"Don't you remember? Headmaster Grimm said he installed the briar walls at night to "protect" us because of what - you know who did to Wonderland." The shadow girl's voice tensed at the mention of the Evil Queen and Maddie didn't blame her.
The two finally made it to where the dormitories split by gender.
"So which floor are you on?" The shadow girl asked.
"I'm on the second floor." Maddie answered.
"Really? I'm also on the second floor." The shadow girl said.
"That's terrific!" Maddie said as her eyes lit up and jumped for joy. " I can't wait for us to hangout more, Oh, oh, oh, I can't wait for you to meet my roommate Cedar, she's made of wood and is very nice! Who's your roommate?"
"Oh, I didn't get a roommate." The shadow girl said as she awkwardly rubbed her shoulder while looking down at her black spikey boots.
Maddie felt bad for the shadow girl it must be lonely to not have a roommate and she seemed so nice.
"Sorry about that, but like I said you can hang out with me and my friends -" Maddie paused it hit her that she never learned the shadow girl's name. "Wait, I never got your name, what a silly way to start a friendship."
"Actually, maybe it's best if we end the friendship before it begins." The shadow girl said as her head tilted down to her black spike shoes.
"What? Why? I thought we were getting along just fine." Maddie questioned with a pouted. "I refuse your refusal!"
"Trust me, it's for the best." The shadow girl said as she rubbed her shoulder. "Once you know who I'm, what my destiny is, what my m-parent did. You won't like me."
" The hat will decide who fits it." Maddie said in Riddlish.
"What?" The shadow girl questioned as she tilted her head.
"Opps! I'm sorry I said 'I'll decide if we should be friends or not', in Riddlish." Maddie answered.
"Riddlish?" The girl question only for a few seconds later for her eyes to widen. " Maddie, by any chance are you from Wonderland?"
"Yes!" Maddie said with a nod.
"Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck." The shadow girl panicked as she paced around the room. "Now, you're really gonna hate me!"
"Hate you for, for what?" Maddie questioned as she tilted her head.
"There you two are!" A bright light turned on as Maddie and the Shadow Girl to see Baba Yaga with a couple of students behind her.
"Maddie, there you are!" Kitty beamed.
"Where have you been?" Lizzie shouted.
"Sorry, we didn't keep track on how late it was." Maddie answered.
" The important thing is that the fair maiden is safe and sound." The prince known as Daring Charming said while looking at himself in one of his mirrors.
"It's all thanks to Daring." A girl cooed.
"He's so cool!" A fangirl screamed.
"He didn't do shit." Kitty hissed.
"That's enough everyone, it's time for bed." Baba Yaga demanded. "And I hope this will not be a repeated thing for either of you Madeline Hatter and Raven Queen."
Everyone paused as all eyes turned towards Raven as their faces turned into fear.
"AAHHH!"
"It's Raven Queen!"
"She'll curse us like her Mother did to Wonderland!"
The whole room was filled with screams, pointing, and running around in circles at the chaos of being in the same room as the future Evil Queen. This was too much for Raven as she clutched her coat of infinite darkness closer to her as she ran up the stairs to her dorm room.
"Raven, wait!" Maddie tried to follow her only to be squirted with water as Maddie turned around, she saw Baba Yaga spraying everyone with a spray bottle.
"That is quite enough." Baba Yaga said squirting the students. " Raven, hasn't done anything to warrant all this madness, now go to bed! Or I'll give you all detention for the first official week of school."
The students complied and headed to their dormitories to get out of their wet clothes.
Cedar & Maddie's Dorm
*KNOCK, KNOCK*
"Maddie! There you are, I was so worried about you." Cedar said as she hugged Maddie. "I know we're free to roam around the school until classes start. But it was getting really late, and it was almost past curfew and Kitty and Lizzie came by to check up on you and when I told them you weren't here and freaked out. Then Baba Yaga came to do a night check and I freaked out even more! So, are you okay?"
Cedar was a hot mess as a few loches of her hair fell out of her bonnet, her lilac nightgown with wood textured pattern began to ruffle, and if she had skin it would be red from worrying too much and hyperventilating.
"Don't worry, Cedar." Maddie gave Cedar a cool-down hug. "I was with Raven, our dorm neighbor."
Cedar became stiff at the mere mention of Raven. Cedar gave Maddie's shoulders a firm grip as she looked her in the eyes. " Did she hurt you, put a spell on you, or something?"
"What, no! We just chatted with each other." Maddie answered. "You're not really afraid of her, are you Cedar?"
"After what her mother did, I'm afraid so." Cedar admitted with guilt in her voice. "I know it's not really her fault, but it's still kinda scary."
"Tell ya what-" Maddie began. "I'll prove that there's nothing to fear about Raven."
"How?" Cedar questioned.
"This Friday my dad and I have a special supper for just the two of us." Maddie said confidently.
"SQUEAK!" Earl Grey squeaked.
"And Earl Grey, too of course." Maddie added as Earl Grey nodded in agreement. "And now you and Raven will be inviting proving there is nothing to be afraid of. What do you say, roomie?"
Maddie held out here hand as Cedar took it.
"Okay, I'll give her a fair chance." Cedar reluctantly agreed.
"That's the spirit." Maddie cheered.
"By the way Maddie, why are you soaking wet? You look like a drowned cat." Cedar questioned.
3:30 AM
Maddie was stirring in her bed as sweat ran down her forehead, a chill went down her spine, and visions of Wonderland being invaded entered her dreams. Maddie shot up with tears in her eyes not knowing where she was. It wasn't until saw she wasn't in her bedroom at her daddy's shoppe, the briar walls outside her balcony, and Cedar sleeping across from her in her own bed that she realized she was at Ever After High School. Maddie hugged her knees to her chest and cried and few seconds later Maddie left the dorm room to go to the restroom.
Moments Later
*Toilet Flush*
*Water Running*
*Hand Dryer Blowing*
Maddie exited the bathroom and headed to her room as she passed Raven's door she'd sworn she heard crying. Maddie put her ear to the door, and it was slightly louder. Maddie didn't blame Raven last night was pretty stressful.
"Hello, Raven." Maddie knocked on the door but didn't receive an answer. "I'm really sorry about what happened at tonight."
Raven didn't respond.
"Good night, Raven." Maddie said as she walked away. "See you at breakfast."
As Maddie enter her dorm Raven opened hers just in time to see Maddie closed the door. There was no point in stopping the mad girl and why was she sorry for the witch girl anyway? Why bother trying to make friends?
Raven went under her black silk covers to as she silently cried herself to sleep.
You've got a friend in me
You've got a friend in me
When the road looks rough ahead
And you're miles and miles from your nice warm bed
You just remember what your old pal said
Boy (Girl, Non-Binary, whatever you please), you've got a friend in me
Yeah, you've got a friend in me
Notes:
Okay, gonna end it here because it's 1:00 and I really need to sleep. This was gonna be a full chapter but 1. stuff got deleted (again). 2. had a bunch of family functions I had to attend. 2. I'm drain physically & emotionally. 4. I'm visiting my grandparents so no updates til I get back. Bye!
You Got A Friend In Me is by Randy Newman from the Toy Story franchise.
Chapter 30: You Got A Friend In Me 2
Summary:
Raven and Maddie realize that you form a friendship before you become a friend. Best way I could describe this chapter.
Notes:
Hey, I'm back! Things have been crazy due to Mardi Gras (I live in New Orleans), work, and other personal junk - so, here's the final part of YGAFIN.
I want to give a shoutout to you the readers for being so patient, the year literally just started and I've been crazy busy so thank you!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You Got A Friend In Me 2
Morning
The whole school was abuzz with gossip about what happened after dinner: The future Evil Queen was with the future Mad Hatter. Rumors started that Raven was going to harm Maddie or some fake crud like that.
Maddie she still couldn't believe the girl she spent talking to last night was the daughter of the one who tore her away from her home. She didn't seem evil if anything she seemed nice.
At breakfast Cedar, Lizzie, Kitty, and Maddie sat at a lunch table further away from the other students to avoid the gossip.
"What in all of Underland were you thinking hanging out with that girl? I know you're mad, but that is no excuse." Lizzie said as she buttered her scone with her favorite butter knife.
"She didn't hurt you, did she?" Kitty questioned as she stopped licking her bowl of cream.
"Absolutely not." Maddie said as she crossed her arms angrily. " I didn't even know she was Raven Queen until we were in the dormitory."
"Good, now we won't have the problem of seeing her again." Lizzie said as she sipped her tea.
"Lizzie, how could you say that? You barely know her." Maddie countered.
"I agree with Maddie." Cedar agreed. "I mean I'm still on the fence, but I'm willing to give someone a chance."
"Fine, but one false move and it's off with her head." Lizzie said doing the slit throat gesture.
"Hello!" Everyone turned to see Apple White along with her many fans admiring her. "Is this seat taken."
"No, not really." Cedar answered nervously.
"Nope!" Maddie answered.
"Of course not." Lizzie answered.
"I wish." Kitty said licking the rest of her cream.
"Splendid!" Apple said as she sat between Maddie and Cedar. " I actually wanted to ask you girls some questions, if you don't mind?"
"About what?" Kitty purred.
"Well, first things first." Apple said as she took out a gold envelope with a red apple wax seal on it and handed it to Lizzie. " I'm forming a princess committee, I already got Briar Beauty, Ashlynn Ella, Duchess Swan, and Darling Charming, and I want you Lizzie Hearts to join."
"I'm honored to join." Lizzie said as she read the envelope.
"And for my second question I wanted to know more about Raven Queen." Apple said as she poured honey on her oatmeal.
The four girls became silent even the honey bear that would giggle was stunned silent.
"What about her?" Kitty said coldly while still smiling as she bent her spoon.
"Raven's an important part of my story! She'll poison me, the prince will give me a true-loves-first-kiss, and I will become queen. And since you four are her dorm neighbors you must know something about her." Apple answered unaware of the looks she was getting from the four girls.
"We all literally got here yesterday afternoon and Maddie was the one who interacted with her most." Cedar answered feeling awkward.
"So, Madeline?" Apple said as she pulled out a red notebook with a red feather pen. "What's Raven like? Her favorite food? Her favorite movie? What poison apple she plans to poison me with? Did she mention anything about me at all to you?"
Maddie was uncomfortable with how Apple was looming next to her. "You're in my personal teacup."
"Oh, sorry. It's just Raven means a lot to me." Apple practically swoon.
"Jesus H. Christ, you are thirsty as fuck." Kitty hissed.
"Language." Apple gasped.
"Can we kindly change the subject?" Lizzie said curtly. "I don't won't my appetite to be spoiled."
"Oh, of course." Apple said. "We can talk about our future classes, our future princes, or our future-"
Maddie tuned Apple out as she scanned the cafeteria to see her future classmates. At one table she saw the girl in the red hood with a huge pile of bacon on her tray. The boy with the axe who chased the squirrel yesterday had a smaller amount of bacon on his tray and while the girl in the red hood dropped her fork and went to retrieve it the axe boy dumped his bacon on her tray with the red hood girl being pleasantly surprised. The axe boy headed to the fruit station where we grabbed many fruit bowls only for his hand to touch Ashlynn's. The axe boy let her have the fruit bowl and the two began to chat. At another table Maddie saw Daring Charming surrounded by his fans including Duchess and Blondie. At the same end of the table there was girl in rococo wear trying to eat her breakfast, but boys wouldn't stop trying to hand her flowers, another boy appeared with glasses on and began chasing them away from her. Then, Maddie noticed Raven in the breakfast line.
"What'll it be?" Hagatha said holding a laddel of porridge.
"I'll have hashbrowns, a crossiant, and two stripes of bacon, and some orange juice, please." Raven answered.
"RAVEN!" Maddie stood up and wave. "Whoo-hoo over here."
All eyes were on Raven and before they knew it everyone ran off screaming and shouting as the entire cafeteria was bare except for Maddie, Cedar, Apple, Lizzie, Kitty, and Raven.
"Oh, no." Maddie said as she realized her blunder.
"Oh, that was fantastic." Kitty laughed as she clutched her sides.
"Can you make that to go?" Raven asked in a deflated tone.
"I don't blame ya." Hagatha said as handed Raven's food to her in a brown paper bag with grease stains that hopefully came from the bacon at the bottom. "Drinks are at the drinking fountain."
"Thanks." Raven said as she grabbed her food and left.
As Raven left the cafeteria to head to her room, she passed by a ton of students who scattered away like roaches when the lights turn on. When she finally made it to her dorm, she slammed the door and sat at her desk and ate her breakfast.
Raven thought she would enjoy the day playing her keyboard or guitar, listening to her favorite bands (mainly Taylor Quick), read her adventure heroine books, maybe some origami. Anything that wouldn't involve her leaving her room and interacting with the other students.
*KNOCK, KNOCK*
A fairy-godmother-in-training poofed amid pink smoke in front of Raven and handed Raven her class schedule, when the fairy saw she was at the future evil queens dorm she screamed and poofed away.
Raven knew she couldn't stay in her room all day she still had to go to the school's bookstore and get her books for classes next week. Raven put on her cloak of infinite darkness, folded her class schedule into the shape of a heart, and headed to the bookstore. It could only go downhill for now until Summer blessed her with temporary freedom again.
Bookstore
"Cooking Classics 101." Maddie grabbed the last book she needed for her classes as she piled them on top of the other.
Maddie couldn't believe she would have to spend the whole year at this school instead of going for just one day. This was going to be an adjustment. Headmaster spent a long (long) time explaining how the school system worked in Ever After and Maddie still couldn't wrap her mind around it or anything about Ever After. All she wanted to do was-
*CRASH*
Maddie had collided with someone as all their books came crashing to the floor with Maddie on top of them. As soon as Maddie's dizzy spell was over with she saw many students laughing at what just happened with only a few giving her a sympathetic look. Maddie's face turned red from embarrassment, now she really wished she was at home.
"Need a hand?" Maddie looked up to see the boy with glasses who chased the boys trying to woo the rococco girl.
The boy and glasses helped Maddie and the unknown girl up from the ground.
"Thanks." Maddie said.
"Yeah, thanks." The unknown person said.
" N-no problem, let me help you with those." The glasses boy said helping the girls pick up some of the fallen books to the counter.
"That'll be $2500.25 from each of ya." The cashier said as she was filing her nails. "Name, please to confirm you got all the books for your classes."
"Maddie Hatter." Maddie answered.
"Dexter Charming." Dexter answered.
The unknown girl said her name below a whisper.
"Sorry, can you repeat that?" The cashier asked.
"Hurry it up!" The three turned to see Duchess behind her carrying seven heavy books. "These books are heavy."
"Yeah, what's the hold up?" A centaur student shouted.
"Not to make a fuss, but I gotta open my store for 12." Ashlynn voiced her opinion.
"Give her a minute!" Maddie said as she stomped her foot almost chipping her shoe.
"Kid, I get it, first year jitters and crap. But, I got a line and I ain't got all day." The cashier said.
The poor girl had no choice and told the cashier her name.
"Raven Queen" Raven finally revealed her name.
"Raven!?" Maddie gasped. " It really is you!"
On cue everyone started to scream and run while dropping their books as they ran out the bookstore.
"On second thought, the books are on the house." The cashier said as she rang up the books and ran out of the bookstore.
Raven dropped her books and ran out the bookstore leaving Maddie and Dexter stunned.
"That was the future Evil Queen?" Dexter questioned as his knees buckled and he began dropping his school supplies.
"Her name is Raven." Maddie pouted. " And don't forget she got us these books for free."
"Because the cashier got scared away but okay." Dexter stammered as he picked up his books.
"Oh no!" Maddie said as she stuffed her books in her hat. "Raven left her books. We need to bring these to her."
Maddie put Raven's books in her hat and rushed out of the bookstore.
"Maddie, wait!" Maddie turned around to see Dexter running towards her. "I'm coming with you."
"Okay, I'm sure Raven will love the company." Maddie said as she skipped happily with Dexter panting behind her.
Girls Dorm
*KNOCK,KNOCK*
"Raven? It's me Maddie and Dexter-we got your books that you left at the bookstore." Maddie said knocking on Raven's door.
"Oh darn, she's not home right now." Dexter voiced in a cheery tone. "How about we leave her books by the door and get out of here?"
"You two are still alive?"
Maddie and Dexter turned to see Duchess with a surprised expression on her face.
"I thought Queen cursed you are something." Duchess said.
"I heard she set the bookstore on fire." A girl spoke.
"No way, I was there." Another girl voiced. " She caused a mini tornado in the bookstore."
"Dexter, there you are." The crowd of girls parted to reveal Daring.
"Daring? AAH" Dexter questioned Daring bearhugged him.
"Are you okay, little brother?" Daring said as he pulled out his favorite sword. " I heard that my future nenmsies had attack you and the future mad hattress in the bookstore."
"What? No, she didn't." Dexter answered as he held out his hands in defense. "She was just getting her books for class."
"It's true." Maddie agreed as she nodded her head. "All she did was say her name and everyone ran for the hills, literally."
"Hmm." Daring pondered for a second. "Very well, but if she comes near either of you two again just call me so I can protect you."
With that Daring flipped his hair, drew back his sword, and walked away with his fans behind him.
"Daring, save me from Raven Queen." Duchess cried out.
"No save me." A fangirl cried out.
"No, me." Another said.
Soon the floor was empty except for Maddie and Dexter.
"Thanks for helping us back at the bookstore, Dexter." Maddie thanked Dexter.
"No problem." Dexter said sheepishly while rubbing the back of his head.
"So that's your brother?" Maddie asked.
"Yep. The golden child - I mean Daring Charming, my older brother. Ohh, look at the time I gotta go." Dexter answered trying to cover up what he said.
"That was oddly specific." Maddie pointed out.
Maddie placed Raven's books by her door.
"I should at least leave a message." Maddie pulled out a pen and a sticky note and wrote:
Dear Raven,
the pages are missing
bond by glue,
knocking on wood
the door will open,
the book will appear
in our feathered hands.
- Love Maddie.
Maddie nodded to herself with approval on her note, stuck it to her door, and went into her dorm room.
Headmaster Grimm's Office
The headmaster's office was grand with many portraits, elegant furniture, and awards from the past. Despite the lingering heat of what Summer left behind the inside of the headmaster's office was as cold as Winter in the tundra.
"And that's what happened." Raven finished her side of the story.
"I see." The headmaster said with his hands clamped together on top of his desk. " This has been nothing but an unfortunate accident and will not be punished, this meeting is dismissed."
"What about the bookstore?" The cashier said then turned towards Raven. " Punish her, before she turns out like her mother!"
"BITE YOUR TOUNGE!" Raven growled as objects began to lift and the glass window shattered.
"I'm so very sorry, please don't kill me!" The cashier whimpered as she fell to her knees.
*CLAP, CLAP*
"Excellent display of power , but do save it for when classes begin." The headmaster congratulated her. " I look forward to seeing you in my office when you actually perform some evil acts."
Raven was disgusted as she got up from her seat and slammed the door hard behind her.
"For the record the damage to my window is coming out of your paycheck." The headmaster said to the cashier.
"WHAT!" The cashier screamed.
Raven stomped out of the room as her magic formed a purple flame aura around her. Many students got out of her way as their whispers lingered behind long after she left.
"I heard she did something to the bookstore." Someone whispered.
"I bet the headmaster's gonna expel her before classes begin." A voice said.
"After what her mom did, good riddance." Someone said loudly.
"SHUT THE FUCK UP!"
Raven roared as the school began to shake, locker doors opened and slammed closed, and the room became both cold as ice and hot as a flame as he students ran out of the hallway. Raven somewhat managed to calm herself down as she stomped to her dorm to see her books and a note on her door and read it.
Dear Raven,
the pages are missing
bond by glue,
knocking on wood
the door will open,
the book will appear
in our feathered hands.
- Love Maddie.
Raven just took the note and shoved it into her hoodie and slammed the door to her dorm and collapsed on her bed and screamed into her pillow. After, a couple of deep breathes and found herself drifting off to sleep.
"I bet I'm the only one hating it here." Raven said to herself as she fell asleep.
Maddie's Dorm
Maddie was lying in her bed staring at the roof of her canopy bed. Cedar had gone out to the village to gather her art supplies, Lizzie was too busy studying her mother's notes to play, and Kitty - she's Kitty what did you honestly expect? Which left poor Maddie to herself.
Maddie clutched her pillow to her chest and sighed. "I hate this place."
Friday
Maddie woke up with a huge smile on her face - it was Friday! Which meant she would have a special supper with her father, Earl Grey, Cedar, and maybe Raven? Maddie hadn't seen the future Evil Queen the rest of that week, she was more concerned about Raven than herself. Maybe Raven was avoiding her? Maddie's quirks seemed to confused most of her school mates, but it may have come down to what her mother did.
Maddie didn't dwell too much on it since she was busy with Lizzie, Kitty, Earl Grey, and her new friend Cedar. There were times when she ran into the red hooded girl, Apple, Ashlynn, and Briar who Maddie thought were nice. Than she'd run into Duchess or Faybelle who Maddie decided should be avoided at all cost for her sanity.
It was the final day for students' to enjoy their freedom as classes started on Monday. Today was reserved for students to receive their lockers and meet their locker mates. In the morning the Seniors were given their lockers first due to being their final year and Freshmen were given the last ones in the afternoon.
Maddie and Cedar walked down the halls looking for their lockers after lunch to get a head start.
"I got number 333." Maddie said as she read her sheet of paper with her locker number and code. "What did you get, Cedar."
"I got number 334." Cedar answered looking at her paper. "Guess we're not just roomies were locker roomies!"
"Hey, is this locker 332?" Cedar and Maddie turned to see a tall girl wearing a red cape.
"Indeed, it is!" Maddie answered with a huge grin on her face as she held out her hand. "I'm Maddie and this is Cedar, and we're your locker neighbors!"
"Um, wow that's great. I'm Cerise." Cerise held out her hand and shook Maddie's.
"AAHH!"
A scream of pain was heard from the other corner of the school as the three girls raced to the source. When, they got there they Sparrow with five other boys dressed in green and leather laughing while Raven on her knees with a 'kick me' sign on her back.
"Look how the mighty have fallen, boys!" Sparrow laughed as they joined in as they pointed at Raven.
"Serves her right." One said.
"She'll be as bad as her mum." Another laughed.
Maddie covered her mouth at what she was witnessing.
"Hey watch as I kick her again." Sparrow said.
Raven looked completely helpless as Sparrow slowly approached her, only for Maddie to get in between her.
"Leave her alone!" Maddie demanded.
"Or you'll do what squirt?" Sparrow said as he shoved Maddie to the floor.
"Maddie!" Cedar cried out as she and Cerise came to her aid. "Are you okay?"
"I'm fine just - my mother's necklace!" Maddie cried out of tears began to fill her eyes.
"Looking for this?" Sparrow mockingly said as he dangled Maddie's necklace.
"Give it back!" Maddie got up and tried to retrieve her necklace as Sparrow held it above her head.
"Make me, twerp." Sparrow mocked.
"GIVE IT BACK!"
The lockers began slamming, the scent of lilac polluted the hallways, and thunder and lightning crashed despite how sunny it was outside.
"GIVE IT BACK!"
All eyes were on Raven as she was floating in mid-air, eyes glowing purple, and fist engulfed in purple flames.
"GIVE IT BACK! GIVE IT BACK! GIVE IT BACK! "
"AHH! Fine, just take it!" Sparrow screamed as he shoved Maddie's necklace to her as he and his Merry Men tried to make a run for it.
"NOT SO FAST, SPARROW!"
Raven used her magic to form multiple magic hands that dragged Sparrow and his Merry men slowly towards Raven as they cried as their nails dugged into the polished marble floors leaving streaks.
"WHAT'S THE MATTER? I THOUGHT YOU WEREN'T AFRAID ON ME!"
"Raven, stop!" Maddie cried out as Raven ceased her attack and slowly floated down.
Raven scanned the room to see the hallway a mess, Sparrow and his Merry Men in fetal positions and sucking their thumbs, and her schoolmates frightened. Raven knew this didn't look good, she was so screwed.
"Raven?" Raven turned to see a concerned Dexter.
Cedar and Cerise had their backs to the lockers as Cedar's fingers
"Raven, it's okay." Maddie stepped forward. "It was an accident."
Before Maddie could say or do anything else Raven was engulfed in her magic and disappeared into thin air.
"Who is responsible for this?" Headmaster Grimm, Baba Yaga, a wolf man, and a maiden teacher appeared.
Maddie knew Raven was in trouble, so she made a mad dash out of the hallway to try and find her.
You've got a friend in me
You've got a friend in me
You've got troubles, and I've got 'em, too
There isn't anything I wouldn't do for you
We stick together and we see it through
'Cause you've got a friend in me
You've got a friend in me
Maddie looked high and low classrooms, closets, bathrooms as the sun was beginning to wane. Maddie put her hands on her knees and began huffing and puffing for all the running she'd been doing- it was hopeless, she was never going to find Raven!
Balcony
Maddie heard a voice out of nowhere that was feminine and seemed to be around her age.
She's at the balcony down the hall.
Maddie did as the mysterious voice said and at the end of the hall was a balcony, with a lone bench, and a very lonely girl.
"Thank you, mysterious voice!" Maddie thanked the voice.
You're Welcome.
Maddie opened the door to the balcony and slowly approached Raven from behind.
"Raven? It's me, Maddie." Maddie said.
"Go away, Maddie." Raven said in a low growl voice.
"It wasn't your fault, Raven." Maddie began. " I saw the 'kick me sign', I witnessed what Sparrow was about to do, not just me, but Cedar and Cerise, too. We'll tell the truth , you won't be in trouble."
"Will you - STOP IT!" Raven bellowed as she loomed over Maddie. " What is wrong with you? Do you know what my mother did to your home? She poisoned it, cursed it, and then she caused it to be sealed away! I'm destined to be vile, wicked, and evil yet you act like we're bffs or some shit like that. Why don't you hate me just like everyone else?"
"Because-Because, when I first met you I didn't know you were the Evil Queen's daughter, you were a freshmen just like me. Our first time away from home in a brand new settting and we talked about how we both were homeschooled, our first day, you laughed at my jokes, and I listened to your music. Even after finding out the truth, I never blamed you for what your mother did Raven, because you're not her." Maddie answered with sincerity.
Raven couldn't believe what she just heard -that was the first time in her life that she wasn't compared to her mother. Maddie, the future Mad Hatter, one of many who lost her home because of the Evil Queen, didn't blame Raven for it.
" Ever since I got here everyone has called me mad and not in a good way." Maddie looked down avoiding eye contact with Raven. And I'll understand if you don't want to be my friend you probably don't want a weirdo as your friend. It's just I noticed how lonely you were, and you seemed like you needed a friend."
Raven fell to her knees and began to cry "I'm so sorry. I've been so awful to you! You must hate me. "
Maddie knelt down and wrapped her arms around Raven and started to rub circles into her back.
"It's okay." Maddie said as she looked into Raven's eyes. "I forgive ya, freshmen year is hard."
Raven began crying tears of joy as Maddie hander her a handkerchief - that was attached to other handkerchiefs. The two began to chat as they watched the sunset.
" This is a nice place to watch sunsets." Maddie said as she kicking her feet.
"Yeah." Raven agreed until her smile turned into a frown. "To bad today's last day here."
"Say's who?" Maddie pouted with er hands on her hips.
"After what happened I can see the headmaster saying 'Raven Queen, you are expelled!' or some shit like that." Raven said doing an impression of the headmaster earning a laugh from Maddie.
"Don't worry, Raven." Maddie said as she got up and held out her hand. "I won't let that happen. I won't let a friend down."
Raven smiled as she took Maddie's hand and the two headed to the headmaster's office. As Maddie and Raven walked through the halls everyone noticed the two holding hands earning whispers - Why was the future Mad Hatter with the future Evil Queen, why were they talking with each other, why were they laughing? Man, some people are noisy.
The two teens stood in front of the headmaster's office ready to tell the truth about the incident. Raven's hands began to feel clammy as she shallowed a lump in her throat.
"Don't worry, feather! The bark is attached to the tree no matter what." Maddie said with a grin.
" What, was that Riddlish?" Raven said confused.
"Yes, and I said I got your back." Maddie answered.
Raven nodded with a smile on her face and knocked on the door. The door opened to reveal Baba Yaga.
"Ah, Miss Queen and Mis Hatter, please come in." Baba Yaga said as she gestured the two inside.
Inside the headmaster's office in chairs sat Cedar, Cerise, Dexter, Sparrow, the Merry Men, the wolfman teacher, the maiden teacher, and Headmaster Grimm.
"Headmaster Grimm, I can explain -" Raven began.
"No need to Ms. Queen, everything has been explained." Headmaster Grimm said in a stoic voice. "And you're off in big trouble."
Everyone gasped as Raven looked like she was about to be sick only for Maddie to hold her hand tighter.
"Sparrow Hood!" Headmaster Grimm turned and pointed at Sparrow.
"Wait, what?" Raven questioned.
"Yeah, what did we miss?" Maddie asked.
"We talked with everyone who was in the hall that afternoon and while many stories varied except for Ms. Cerise, Ms. Cedar, and Mr. Dexterous." Baba Yaga said.
"And the incriminating evidence written in the perps' handwriting." The wolfman teacher said holding up a note with the words 'Kick Me, I'm Evil'.
"And I can't tell a lie, so I told the truth." Cedar blurted.
"Tattletale!" Sparrow shouted.
"I'm very disappointed in you, Sparrow." The maiden teacher said as she tugged on Sparrow's ear. "Now apologize for the mess you've caused, and you better mean it.
"Yes, Mom." Sparrow groaned.
"MOM?!" The students gasped.
"Yes, I'm Maid Marian, Sparrow's mother and Robin Hood's wife." Maid Marian answered. "Now apologize."
"I'm sorry I put a kick me sign on Raven, shoved Maddie and stole her necklace, and caused this whole thing." Sparrow begrudgingly apologized.
"And you'll be serving a month's detention and pay for the damages to the flooring!" Headmaster Grimm shouted at Sparrow.
"WHAT? But we got a gig Red Shoes Dance Club tonight." Sparrow protested.
"That's not my problem." Headmaster Grimm said dryly. "Everyone out, it's time for dinner."
Everyone exited the headmaster's office only to be greeted by students asking questions.
"Is Raven expelled?"
"Is Sparrow dead?"
"Did Raven eat Maddie?"
"Did Raven set the school on fire?"
"Are we all expelled?"
"Enough!" Maddie snapped as she stomped her foot almost chipping her teacup shoe. "Sparrow was picking on Raven and stole my necklace!"
All eyes were now on Sparrow and his Merry Men.
"Sparrow how could you?" Apple questioned in a disappointed tone.
"What? I'm just doing my job - steal from the rich and give to the poor. And by poor, I mean myself." Sparrow gestured to himself.
"Maddie, Lizzie, and Kitty are refugees." Dexter said as he crossed his hands.
"Yeah, show some class." Duchess agreed as she walked by.
"Whatevs, I got a gig to attend, laters!" With that Sparrow and his Merry Men ran off to their gig.
As soon as Sparrow left many students headed to the cafeteria for dinner quickly losing interest in what just happened.
" Well that ended as quickly as it started." Raven stated.
"That was very nice of to defend Maddie, Raven. Despite it being off-book." Apple said as she placed a hand on Raven's shoulder.
"Gee, thanks Apple." Raven said as she shrugged her shoulder to get Apple's hand off of her.
"You're welcome." Apple cheerfully said as she skipped off.
"Will you girls be okay if I go?" Dexter asked. "I promise my brother and sister that I'd meet them for dinner."
"It's cool Dex, go hang with your siblings." Raven said with a wink.
Dexter blushed and waved goodbye to the girls as he left.
"Oh no, special supper!" Maddie cried out as she grabbed Cedar, Raven, and Cerise.
Wonderland Haberdashery and Tea Shoppe
After the last customer and employee left the tea shoppe the Mad Hatter began working on his special Friday Supper for Maddie, Lizzie, Kitty, and Earl Grey.
*DOORBELL RING*
"Coming!" The Mad Hatter said in a sing-song voice as he opened the door.
"Good evening, Mr. Hatter." Lizzie and Kitty said in unison.
"Good evening, girls." The Mad Hatter said as he ushered them inside.
Lizzie and Kitty helped set up the table as The Mad Hatter put the dishes: bubble and squeak, Yorkshire pudding, Sunday roast, and tea with tea cakes and sandwiches on the table.
"Hold on a tick to the tock of a clack, where's Maddie?" The Mad Hatter questioned.
"I don't know." Lizzie answered.
"Haven't seen her since lunch." Kitty admitted.
The Mad Hatter started to get worried there was no way she could've gotten lost. Did something happen to his precious teacup?
"Daddy!" The Mad Hatter turned around to see Maddie.
"Maddie!" The Mad Hatter picked Maddie up and began to twirl her around. "Where have you been, little teacup?"
"Daddy, I'd like you to meet my friends Cedar, Cerise, and Raven." Maddie began as she explained why she was late for the special supper.
The Mad Hatter couldn't believe that his Madeline was already making so many friends as he watched the six girls laughed over jokes and how the first week was. Something told him that despite what was going to happen that school year Maddie would be okay.
Some other folks might be a little bit smarter than I am
Bigger and stronger too, maybe
But none of them will ever love you the way I do
It's me and you, boy (Girl, Non-Binary, whatever you please),
The school year went on with it's ups and downs. From grades to festivals, slumber parties and rumors. Despatie it all Maddie and Raven formed an unbreakable friendship. Sure, Raven still had to deal with her judgmental classmates, but she had Maddie, Cedar, and Cerise in her corner.
Last Day of School
Everyone was signing yearbooks, doing last minute packing, and saying goodbye to the friends they made that school year.
"Wow, I can't believe the school year is over." Cedar said as she waited in line with some other students waiting for a carriage bus to pick them up and drop them off at the ferry.
"I know it feels like only yesterday I meet you guys." Cerise said as she pulled her bookbag over her shoulder.
"But, we'll still be in contact so no worries." Raven said with a sad smile.
"Oh, I'm gonna miss you girls." Maddie said forming a group hug as Earl Grey sadly chattered.
"I'll text when I get home." Cerise said.
"Same." Raven agreed.
"Ditto." Maddie said.
"I'll do the same." Cedar nodded.
On cue a huge carriage bus pulled up to the school as the doors opened and the students got on and waved goodbye to their friends as it took off.
"I'll see you girls later!" Cedar waved as the carriage bus drove out of sight.
"I'm gonna head out too, later." Cerise said as she clutched her bookbag tight and ran off.
"Surprised she didn't join the track team." Raven said.
"Yeah." Maddie agreed with a nod. "Well, I got some last-minute packing in my locker to do. Wanna help?"
"Sure." Raven nodded.
As Maddie finished packing her bags and put everything in her hat the feeling of melancholy engulfed her. Her hair became flat, her color became dule, and her eyes watered.
"Maddie, what's wrong." Raven gripped Maddie's shoulders.
"I'm not ready to go home!" Maddie cried. " I'm gonna miss you guys, at first I never wanted to come here and now -"
"I understand." Raven said as she stroked Maddie's hair. "After, what my mom did I was hoping to stay home or in my dorm room the whole school year. But then I met you and you became my first friend. I never thought I could ever had a friend or more. And it's all because of you Maddie. Thank you."
Maddie hugged Raven tighter not letting go. Until -
"Attention students and staff-" A voice on the intercom said. " Please make sure you have all your belongings as we will be closing the school in three hours. Enjoy your Summer!"
"Guess that's my cue to go." Raven said as she levitated her trunk and walked to her locker.
"Yeah, but we'll see each other over the Summer so no worry!" Maddie said as she followed Raven.
The two were now in front of Raven's locker labeled 666 and opened it to reveal a large mirror.
"Text ya when I get home." Raven said as she hugged Maddie.
"And I'll do the same." Maddie said.
Raven put her hand on the mirror and transported back home.
*PING*
Maddie checked her phone to see a text from Raven, smiled and skipped her way to the tea shoppe.
The whole Summer the four girls texted and hung out while they could until Legacy Year.
And as the years go by
Our friendship will never die
You're gonna see, it's our destiny
You've got a friend in me
You've got a friend in me
You've got a friend in me
Last Tuesday
Dinner
Maddie carried her tray of stone soup, rolls, a cupcake, and required apple throughout the cafeteria looking for Raven.
She checked everywhere their usual table with Cedar and Cerise, where the princess ate together, the balcony tables, until it hit her - the place Raven would go to be alone!
Balcony
Raven sat alone at her favorite place to watch the sunset; it was also where Raven would go to eat her meals alone before she made friends.
Raven snapped out of the memory it got colder outside and the cafeteria got louder as more students arrived. She wrapped her cloak of infinite darkness around her to keep her warm. Nobody would notice her up here nobody did last year except.
"Is this seat taken?" Raven turned to see Maddie smiling at her.
"Sure." Raven scooted over so Maddie could sit down next to her.
"I missed you at lunch today." Maddie said as she laid her head on Raven's shoulder.
"I missed you, too." Raven laid her head on Maddie's head. "It was just a bad day, today."
"If it was a bad day today, then tomorrow will be better." Maddie said.
"Thanks, Maddie I needed that." Raven said as she bit into her apple. "These apples still suck though."
Maddie giggled as she and Raven ate their dinner while watching the sunset together.
Ever After High
"What do you mean you still can't find them?" Raven shouted at her guards.
"We looked every where my queen." A knight said. "We can't find Maddie, Cedar, or Cerise anywhere."
"Well look again, dismissed." Queen Raven said as the knights left.
"Don't worry girls, I'll find you." Raven said as she clutched her fist and looked out the window as he continued to storm. Her friends were out there, and she was going to find them no matter what.
Notes:
Done! Happy Mardi Gras, Valentine's Day, Ash Wednesday, and whatever. I'm starting on the next chapter that will be more Raven focus and explain where'd she was the whole time. Bye.
Chapter 31: Where are you, Raven?
Summary:
Where did Raven go after slashing Daring's face, where has she been hiding, and what has she been doing?
Notes:
Hi, I'm back! These next three chapters will tell use where Raven's been the whole time, what she's been doing, and her transformation from Raven Queen to Queen Raven. Enjoy!
WARNING: This chapter will have suicidal themes, blood, and some pretty dark stuff.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Where are you, Raven?
'I really done it this time.'
Raven thought as she walked deeper and deeper into a dark and moist cave. The water that dripped from the stalactite sounded like the ticking of a clock counting down to Raven's doom; even if she apologized and explained what happened she'd still be in huge ginarmous trouble. She slashed Daring Charming, son of King Charming, from the MAIN Charming family, she already rebeled against her destiny of being the Evil Queen in the future Snow White story and caused the Rebel party causing all of Ever After to split in two, it was three strikes and she was out.
She failed the people who supported her about changing their prewritten stories, her friends that supported her since the beginning, her father - her father!
Raven unlocked her mirrorphone went to her contacts and called her father. She owed him that.
* CELLPHONE NOISES*
"Raven!" The Good King greeted his daughter.
"Hi, dad." Raven said with melancholy in her voice.
"Is everything okay, Raven?" The Good King's cheery demeanor changed to a worried one.
"Dad, I want you to know that you mean the world to me and I'm sorry." Raven began as tears ran down her face on the other.
"Raven, speak to me my little birdy, is something going on in school?" The Good Kings voice was filled with worried and panic.
" You'll find out soon enough, I just wanted to say thank you for supporting me all these years. I know it wasn't easy for you to raise the future evil queen." Raven whimpered into the mirror phone.
"Raven where are you, did someone do something to you? Raven, answer me? Raven? " The Good King cried into the mirror phone.
"I love you."
"Your call has been disconnected, please try again." A robotic phone voice said on the other line.
"RAVEN!" The Good King's screamed as the other end continued to beep.
Raven walked into the darkest part of the cave where she had to use her magic to light the way, until she reached her destination.
"Hi, Bella." Raven greeted Bella's fake skeleton.
Raven slump next to the fake corpse of Bella Sister on a moth-bitten blanket wearing a half-rotten dress next to a rock wall, written in red paint, was:
I SHOULD HAVE SIGNED THE BOOK
Which was fake due to the once living gnat getting stuck to the then wet paint but was now mocking her. It didn't matter if Raven signed or not ruling over the land like a dictator, causing her friends pain, being locked in a dungeon- no matter what she did she'd end up miserable.
*GROWL*
Raven's stomach growled, if she were back at school it would be dinner time and she would be eating a meal of with her friends if it weren't for the accident.
*GROWL*
she rummaged in her bag hopping for a couple of salted caramels or a granola bar only to find-
"An Apple? how'd this get here?" Raven thought.
Flashback
Lunchtime
Raven sat alone at lunch usually Maddie, Cedar, Cerise, and her ate lunch together on Fridays, and they would've said something if they weren't going to make it. Unless they didn't care to tell her! NO! She shouldn't, couldn't, and wouldn't think her friends would hurt her in any way, shape, or form.
"Hey, Raven. Is this seat taken?" Dexter asked holding his tray of food.
"Nope." Raven answered as Dexter sat down.
"Where's Maddie, Cedar, and Cerise?" Dexter asked.
"I don't know, we always eat lunch together on Friday. Does this mean they don't want to hangout with me anymore." Raven answered sadly pushing her remaining food around.
"What? No, they're your best friends, they love spending time with you, I love spending time with you!" Dexter realized the last thing he said and blushed.
"Thanks, Dex." Raven smiled back at the prince.
"Raven, if you're not doing anything later I was wondering if-"
* RING, RING*
"Everyone to your afternoon classes!" A teacher shouted.
"Well, guess I'll tell you later." Dexter sounded disappointed with his shoulders down and a frown on his face.
"No! Tell me now. No, time like the presence." Raven said in an almost demanding tone as she grabbed her mandatory apple.
Dexter's face lit up. "I wanted to know if you'd like to go on a da-"
"Ms. Queen, Mr. Charming, get to class this instant!" Headmaster Grimm shouted at the students.
Dexter ran off to his next class in fright while Raven remained.
"Ms. Queen, did you not hear me?" Headmaster Grimm crossed his arms and tapped his foot impatiently.
As Raven turned her head to Headmaster Grimm her balled fist and eyes glowed a dark shade of purple. Headmaster Grimm was taken aback by Raven's appearance.
"It's rude to - INTERRUPT!" Raven blasted headmaster Grimm, stuffed the apple in her purse, and stomped her way back to her next class.
End Flashback
"Oh yeah." Raven said remembering the moment as her stomach began to growl again.
Raven's clutched her stomach at it gnawed away at itself begging to be satisfied by something edible. Raven had no choice but to eat the apple.
Raven bit into the apple only to find the texture mushy, the scent too sweet, and the taste acidic. Raven almost gagged it back up, but her empty tummy demanded to be full. As much as Raven hated the taste, she ate the whole apple bite by bite. It tasted bitter like charcoal, and the texture was mushy and chunky, but it did ease her hunger pains despite it all. Once done Raven didn't feel completely full, but it soothe her stomach for now.
"I have no choice, I have to go back and apologize." Raven told herself as she got up only to feel lightheaded and slumped back to the floor. " I feel dizzy."
Before Raven knew it, she was out like a light.
Spongebob's French Narrator voice: Several Hours Later
"Ugh, my head hurts!" Raven whined as she clutched her head as a buzzing sound echoed in her ears. "How long was I out."
The cave was much darker than before with the only light was Raven's phone buzzing. Raven picked the phone only to be bombarded with news of her attack on Daring!
Video
*Just Right Theme Song*
"BREAKING NEWS, EVER AFTER HIGH!" Blondie's voice boomed into the microphone. "Not only has Daring Charming's face been assulted, but Raven Queen has left Ever After High! C.A. Cupid and Ramona Wolf were the only ones to witness the event and both are not talking."
Blondie was currently in a crowd in front of the nurse's office with gifts for the injured prince Charming.
"Move out of the way! Stand back! Move!" Baba Yaga shoved students out of her way.
"Baba Yaga!" Blondie shoved her microphone in Baba Yaga's face. " Is Daring's face recovered, is he disfigured, will he ever show his face again?"
"Get that thing out of my face!" Baba Yaga shouted as she swatted the microphone out of her face.
Baba Yaga opened the nurse's office door and quickly slammed the door behind her.
"Rude!" Blondie gasped as she picked up her microphone. "There you have it folks -"
"Blondie!" Hopper cried out, running to her with a frappe from Hocus Latte Cafe.
"Hopper, what is -" Before Blondie could finish Hopper whispered into her ears. "This just in Duchess and Faybelle got into a huge fight at Hocus Latte Cafe!"
"Out of my way!" Baba Yaga flew out of the nurse's office as quickly as she came in.
"OH, seems like Baba Yaga found out something interesting." Blondie ohhed. "Baba Yaga wait!"
Blondie was soon chasing after Baba Yaga with the camera crew behind her; there were many tv screens, mirrorphones, or mirrorpads showing what had just happened at the school.
End Video
Raven's face twisted in a grimance. Of course, Blondie would broadcast anything for ratings.
Heck! She'd framed Cerise for almost ruining the Legacy Party, harassed Lizzie during Next Top Villian, and 'borrowing' things just because people leave them out. Despite all those things all she had to do was apologize and all her deeds were erased.
Come to think of it when Raven made Apple's birthday cake during the royal bake-off Briar poisoned her cake just to make Apple happy. If Raven actually poisoned the cake everyone would've accused her of ruining Apple's birthday!
The list went on in Raven's head how certain characters got away with evertything while she was punished by doing minor things or by accident.
Another video played.
The lights began to dim as a lone spotlight was set on a podium where Headmaster Grimm appeared.
"Students and staff of Ever After High, I believe I don't have to tell you why we are all here on this fine Friday afternoon." Headmaster Grimm began.
Boos, hisses, and jeers filled the auditorium by the students even the Rebel ones as hushing from the staff joined in to quiet the student body.
"SILENCE!" Headmaster Grimm shouted into the microphone as the room went quiet.
"Yes, Ms. Queen has indeed left us with another mess to clean up." Headmaster Grimm voiced his opinion.
"But don't be discouraged, I plan to fix this problem." Headmaster Grimm said in a reassuring voice. "Come Tuesday, Raven will be back in school and all will be back to normal... Also, she and every last one of you will sign the Storybook of Legends."
Everyone gasped at the last statement.
"And I know what you all are thinking 'But Headmaster Grimm the Storybook of Legends is a fake and the real one is in Wonderland', and yes all of that is true. But I assure you, I found a way to locate the real Storybook of Legends and your destinies will be secured! That will be all." With that Headmaster Grimm left the stage.
End Video
If Headmaster Grimm didn't grind Raven's gears already he did now. He was doing everything in his power to make her look horrible and he'd do anything to save his reputation.
He had it out for her ever since her mother went off-script and it only increased after the Rebel movement. That horrid play, watching her like a hawk, making her an example.
For crying out loud she's a high schooler and he's in his hundreds and he gets away with belittling, humiliating, and manipulating her!
Another video played.
Snow White excited out of the limo her signature queen poses and the crowd was eating it up.
Next, Apple exited the limo next instead of doing her signature princess pose, Apple slowly got unsure of where to go. Usual Apple was model ready for a photo, but now she seemed so small and lost.
Nobody seemed to notice how uncomfortable Apple was even her mother.
Then, a frenzy of reporters were asking stupid questions about Raven.
"ENOUGH!"
Apple's scream that silenced everyone.
"None of you speak ill of Raven ever!" Apple bellowed as she walked to the front of the castle.
" Isn't that just like my daughter?" Snow White spoke gaining everyone's attention. " Even after all that Raven Queen has done, my daughter tries to see the good in everyone."
End Video
Raven wasn't fooled she knew this was just an act the Whites were doing to look good in the public eye. Raven thought Apple was her friend, but now she only saw her as a user.
What kind of friend: switches roommates without informing someone, redecorate their side of the dorm without consent, spy on them through mirrors, and team up with their evil mother?
Raven continued watching more videos calling her a witch, evil, and just like her mother. It was too much, too much!
"Great." Raven said sarcastically as she slumped to the ground.
*PING*
Raven's eyes widened when she saw the headlines.
REBELS EITHER SIGN OR BE EXPELLED!
There were photos of her classmates being handcuffed by knights and put into a police carriage being sent off to a spooky looking castle. As onlookers threw rotten tomatoes at them. There was even an image of teary-eyed Cedar, Maddie, and Earl Grey covered in rotten fruit as they were carted out.
CERISE HOOD EXPOSED!
Cerise's hood was down exposing her wolf ears as she appeared to be running away from something and that something was an angry mob! Carrying torches and pitchforks as they advanced towards Cerise in the photo.
RAVEN QUEEN: WANTED DEAD OR ALIVE!
It was an image of Raven from her yearbook on a wanted poster charging her of multiply crimes against not just her story and humanity!
As Raven read more stories tears ran down her face. She was a monster, a witch, and a villain. There was no escaping it she let so many people down and it was all her fault!
"It's over now, I know inside, no one will ever know the sorry tale of Raven Queen and those who suffered." Raven sadly began to sing as she got up and went to the rotting table.
Raven's thoughts went to her friends Maddie, Cedar, and Cerise - they didn't deserve to suffer because of her and her rebellious nature.
No one must ever know, they'd only see the tragedy. They'd not see my intent the shadow of my mother's evil would forever kill the good that I had meant.
The road to Hell is paved on good intentions, no good deed goes unpunished, and whatever other old sayings go with these. Raven never wanted to be evil, especially after her mother poisoned her poor puppy, Prince, and turned him into a boned-rat-demon-thing. She tried turning the other cheek or be nice, but it always slapped her in the face. But, no matter how hard she tried to be good it would always end up in disaster.
Raven grabbed the knife that was on the table and held it to her wrist about to end her life.
"Am I a good woman? Am I a madwoman? It's such a fine line between a good woman and a—"
"Do you really think that I would ever let you go?" A mysterious voice sang.
Raven dropped her mirrorphone to the ground as it shattered, and the cave became dark.
"Who's there?" Raven cried out.
"Do you think I'd ever set you free?" The voice questioned back. "If you do, I'm sad to say, it simply isn't so."
Raven used her magic to light up the cave to see who was singing only to see her reflection. The once moist and bug infested cave was covered in reflective surfaces like a house full of mirrors.
This freaked Raven out as she started to hyperventilate as she saw no exit in the large mirror, until she saw a large mirror that didn't feature her reflection. Raven involuntailly walked closer to the large mirror, no matter how much she struggled she kept inching toward it. In the mirror Raven saw a tall, cloaked figure as she pulled down her hood.
"You will never get away from me!"
"Mother?" Raven gasped.
"Oh, come on." The voice laughed. "We may have gotten our good looks from her, but I'm not her."
Raven took a better look at the women- She had wavy long black, purple, and violet hair, pale greyish-purple skin, and amythest eyes.
"You're me?" Raven choked out.
"Almost." The older Raven's cloak disappeared revealing a silver crown with amythest stones and mini daggers on it, dagger earrings, a silver high collar, a long ombre black to purple dress with feather patterns on it. "I'm Queen Raven, the neo–Evil Queen, and ruler of all! I'm who you are destined to be!"
"What? No,no,nope, no!" Raven cried out. "I won't be dictator, neo–Evil Queen, or a ruler of all!"
"There's no denying it, Raven." Queen Raven chastised Raven. "The truth is right in front of you!"
"All that you are is a face in the mirror. I close my eyes and you'll disappear!" Raven sang as she shut her eyes tightly and turned around.
"I'm what you face when you face in the mirror. Long as you live, I will still be here!" Queen Raven sang in a control tone.
"All that you are is the end of a nightmare. All that you are is a dying scream." Raven noticed the knife that she intended to use to kill herself with and picked it up and held it to her neck. "After tonight, I shall end this demon dream!"
Raven slit her throat and wrist as blood slowly began to drain from her body. She couldn't let this Queen Raven exist even if it meant ending her own existence! Raven fell to her knees as her hands became soak with blood, but Ravem didn't feel any form of pain from either the dull knife's cut or the red blood leaving her.
"This is not a dream, my friend and it will never end." Queen Raven continued to sing. "This one is the nightmare that goes on!"
"Queen is here to stay! No matter what you may pretend." Queen Raven sunk down to lifted Raven's level and lifted her chin up as her index finger stabbed her younger version's cheek as specks of blood came out. "And she'll flourish long after you're gone!"
Raven shoved herself away from Queen Raven and clutched the knife and started slashing at both wrist making more blood come out. "Soon, you will die and my memory will hide you. You cannot choose but to lose control."
"You can't control me, I live deep inside you." Queen Raven pointed out and pointed to Raven's heart. "Each day you feel me devour your soul!"
"I don't need you to survive like you need me." Raven sang as she swatted Queen Raven's hand away from her and bravely stood up. "I'll become whole as you dance with death."
"And I'll rejoice as you breathe your final breath!" Raven suddenly felt dizzy and weak, she began to wobble as her vision became blurry.
"Oh, I'll live inside you forever" Queen Raven's voice boomed as purple wind began to swirl around the two.
"No!" Raven weakly cried out.
"With Satan himself by my side!" Queen Raven sang as she became large, taller, and wicked.
"No!" Raven cried out again as she fell to the floor like a rag doll.
"And I know that now and forever, they'll never be able to separate Raven from Queen!" Queen Raven sang with triumph in her voice as magic ingulfed her hands and the mirrors began to break.
"Can't you see? It's over now, it's time to die!" Raven roared. How was it possible that Queen Raven wasn't weakened, in movies if you killer the younger person's self the future them won't exist, yet Queen was still standing strong?
"No! Not I! Only you!" Queen Raven sang smugly as she snapped her fingers.
The ground began to shake under Raven as it lowered Raven down into a hole. Raven tried using her magic, punching the walls, and crawling out to no avail. Raven was still bleeding despite the fact she should've did minutes ago from the blood lost. The blood flowed like a river heading to the sea as it filled the hole Raven was in.
"If I die, you die, too!" Raven franticly pointed out.
"You'll die in me, I'll be you!" Queen Raven said not giving a hoot.
"Damn you, Hyde! Leave me be!" Raven shouted glaring up at her future self.
"Can't you see? You are me!" Queen Raven mocked her weaker younger self.
Raven couldn't let this happen. "No! Deep inside—!"
"I am you!" Queen Raven interrupted. "You are Queen!"
"No, never!" Raven cried out as her blood reached her shoulders and bloody tears ran down her eyes.
"Yes, forever!" Queen Raven triumphally laughed.
"God damn you, Queen! Take all your evil deeds, and rot in hell!" Raven cursed as the blood reached her lips.
"I'll see you there, Raven!" Queen Raven laughed evilly as Raven's head submerged in her own blood.
Raven tried to swim out of her blood, but it was like swimming in gelatin mold, post-war American food gelatin mold! Raven choked on her own blood until it all went black!
*AAAHHH*
Raven shot up, heart beating fast, sweat falling down her face, and breathing deeply. After of couple more deep breathes she used her magic to create a glowing purple fireball to illuminate wherever she was. Raven checked her throat and both her wrist to see no cuts, scars, or blood; she was still in the cave, still breathing, still alive.
Raven didn't know to be relieved, disappointed, or furious.
She turned on her phone to see that it was midnight, a new day for a new plan.
Ever After High
Maddie and Kitty's Room
Maddie was on her mirrorphone texting raven messages such as:
Feather where is your nest?
The tea is missing its sugar.
The heart is a ship on the sea sinking without its sail.
"Maddie!" Kitty groaned to look up to see Kitty teloparted next to her bed. "You need your rest for your journey tomorrow, go to sleep."
"Just one more text message." Maddie pleaded.
"No." Kittyy said as she snatched Maddie's phone.
"But, what if Raven calls and I'm not there to answer?" Maddie whimpered.
"She would've called by now, Maddie." Bunny said as she sat up from the bed. " You can check your phone in the morning."
" But-" Maddie was interrupted by a squeaky Earl Grey. "Okay. I'll go to sleep."
"Good." Kitty said as she teleported to her bed.
"Night, Maddie." Bunny said as she hugged Maddie and turned over to sleep as Earl Grey did the same.
Maddie snuggled down and slowly closed her eyes.
"Where are you, Raven?" Maddie whispered as she was whisked away to a dreamless dreamland.
Notes:
Okay, part 1 of 3 is up, WOHOO! I want to take a moment to thank y'all for being patient with the updates. Last month we had another scare in the family, so I was crazy worried, and I literally got back from visiting my grandparents with my mom to make sure they were okay, but everything is okay now!
For all y'all theatre fans out there the song is Confrontation from the musical Jekyll and Hyde based on the book The Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde.
Bye!
Chapter 32: Where are you, Raven? 2
Summary:
Raven sows the seeds of her wicked return.
Chapter Text
Where are you, Raven? pt 2
*AAAHHH*
Raven shot up, heart beating fast, sweat falling down her face, and breathing deeply. After of couple more deep breathes she used her magic to create a glowing purple fireball to illuminate wherever she was. Raven checked her throat and both her wrist to see no cuts, scars, or blood; she was still in the cave, still breathing, still alive.
Raven didn't know to be relieved, disappointed, or furious.
She turned on her phone to see that it was midnight, a new day for a new plan.
But, first things first - there was no way in hell she was spending the rest of the night in a nasty-bug-infested-cave!
Raven knew she couldn't go back to school where she would be severely punished, she couldn't go home her father would've heard her disappearing act by now, renting a room in a hotel was a no due to her being a minor, it being crazy late, and most of Ever After knew her. There was no escape!
"If only I could go somewhere no one would bother to look, the last place anyone would think to look, and rarely go to." Raven said out loud until it hit her. "That's it."
Raven knew exactly where to go: no one would bother to look, the last place anyone would think to look, and rarely go to. it was perfect!
Raven walked out of the cave into a warm breeze, a starless sky, and a new attitude! Raven used her magic and teleported to her destination.
Ever After High
Attic
The entrances to the attic was located behind a bookcase Headmaster Grimm's office, the lone window on the roof which anyone with wings could enter, or simply teleporting.
*POOF*
Raven was in the center of the dusty attic that was covered in cobwebs, dust, the many paint cans, and a dark ornate mirror.
"Mother?" Raven's questioned sounded more like a hiss.
The mirror sparked, electricity skating across its silver surface, clouds formed inside as lightning crackled. Slowly her mother appeared.
"Faybelle, for the love of God! Do you know what time -Raven?" The Evil Queen gasped. "Is that you birdie?"
"It's me, mom." Raven gestured to herself.
"Wait a second, why are you covered in twigs and mud?" The Evil Queen questioned.
Raven explained her situation to her mother from: clawing Daring's face, running away, finding out the news reports, and omitting her dream of suicide.
"Oh, my devious little birdie." The Evil Queen cooed. "Don't worry, as soon as I find a way out of this hellhole of a mirror prison mama will make this horrible."
" What should I do now? It's not like I can turn myself, right?" Raven questioned.
"Of course not, you heard what Uncle Grimmy said '"Come Tuesday, Raven will be back in school and all will be back to normal... Also, she and every last one of you will sign the Storybook of Legends.'. That man was always full of shit." The Evil Queen cackled.
"But, how can we get the Storybook of Legends? I tried countless times with the spell to go back and fail. " Raven said.
"That's a problem we'll solve later. Right now we need to work on your 'return'." The Evil Queen smiled wickedly.
"So, what's the plan, mother?" Raven asked.
"The plan is for you to get some rest, evil can't flourish without proper beauty sleep." The Evil Queen answered.
"And where am I supposed to sleep? I can't go back to my dorm?" Raven asked.
"Why not here?" The Evil Queen gestured to the attic. "Mind you it needs a lot plastic surgery, a paint job, I heart art deco is back in fashion-"
*POOF*
While the Evil Queen was rambling Raven already transformed the attic into the perfect evil queen bedroom. Everything in her dorm was here her bed, throne, and many mirrors with spikes on them.
"Oh, I love what you've done with the place! Get some rest Raven, we've got work tomorrow." The Evil Queen smiled as she disappeared.
It's true after trudging through the swamp, exploring the cave, and her nightmare - Raven was exhausted and smelly.
'It is one in the morning, no one should really be up right now.' Raven thought as she poofed to the girls' restroom to shower, get her pajamas on, brush her, teeth, and head to bed.
Saturday
Raven had no idea what time it was between the very dark attic in the lone window barely featuring any sunlight she guessed it was early morning. She took her phone off her nightstand and it read -
7:00
Too early for any sane person to be up on a Saturday. Raven took advantage of the time to go to the girls' restroom to clean herself up, once done she returned to the attic to get dressed.
It didn't take long for boredom to set in, Raven couldn't call her friends, or play her guitar or keyboard without alerting someone, and most of social media would be about her so it was gonna be a slow day.
*STOMACH GROWL*
Raven clutched her stomach as she felt it's needle like pains. She had nothing in her mini fridge and she couldn't go downstairs to the cafeteria where she'd be spotted. She had no choice she had to go to the Village of Bookend. Raven wasn't a fool, she couldn't leave as Raven Queen she had to be someone else.
Raven looked herself in the mirror wearing her Taylor Quick t-shirt she got from her last concert, dark purple jean shorts, fishnet stockings, and black boots with spikes on the. Raven closed her eyes as she casted a disguise spell on herself and when she opened her eyes, she saw that her hair was shorter in a pixie cut style and blonde with light skin a few freckles on her body, the only thing that didn't change about her was her purple eyes. It was perfect no one would recognize her! With that Raven teleported to the Village of Bookend.
Village of Bookend
Shops and cafes were beginning to open up as owners switched the closed signs to open, small lines of early birds arriving, and the Sun slowly began to light up the sky. The fresh scent of flowers, baked bread, and Spring air was starting to make the place come alive.
Raven was irritated by the pollen as she rubbed her eyes, the fresh pastry scents fueled her hunger, and she hissed as the Sun dared make its presence.
*Bell Ring*
Raven entered the cafe with its interior designed to look like you were in the middle of the woods, natural lighting, and plants everywhere, if it weren't for the scent of coffee and pastries and giant tv one might believe they were outside.
"Welcome to Hocus Latte Cafe, what would you like to order?" The barista asked as she adjusted her cone hat.
"I'll have a grande salted caramel frappe, butter crossiant, and a fruit salad, will do." Raven ordered.
"Excellent." The Barista said. "Name please?"
"RaAA-" Raven caught her blunder, she never thought of a new name. "-cheal! Racheal's my name."
"Okay, Racheal, your order will be ready soon." The Barista said.
Raven sat in one of the chairs under the big tree in the center of the café as a news bulletin appeared on screen.
And surprise, surprise: they were all about Raven attacking Daring! How Prince Daring Charming was the victim, how Raven was like her mother, and about her return on Tuesday to sign the Storybook of Legends. Headmaster Grimm did a good job painting Raven as the villian of this tale.
" Here's your order. Ms. Racheal." The Barista said as she placed Raven's breakfast down and looked up at the tv screen. "Man, they are going on what Raven did to Daring, huh?"
"Just curious, what's your opinion on the matter?" Raven questioned.
"I wanna know the whole story before I give an opinion, which is a same since they were both good tippers." The Barista answered before leaving.
Raven ate her breakfast as the cafe filled up with patrons gossiping about Raven. Raven gripped the edges of the chair enough for the stuffing to come out; she was going to make them all pay!
"What do you think happened to make the Queen girl attack the future prince Charming?" Raven turned to see three goblins chugging their coffee.
"Who cares why?" One goblin said. "I wanna she how she did it."
"Yeah, I'm tired of that pretty boy hoggin all the attention." Another spoke up.
"Well, what do you know, even Daring had haters." Raven said to herself as she finished the rest of her coffee, left a tip on the table, and walked towards the trio.
"Hello, boys!" Raven said in a seductive tone gaining the three's attention.
Two of the three paused as a blush grew on their faces.
"Hi." The thin one and the large waved shyly at Raven
"What's the matter with you two?" The short one smacked both their hands. "We're freshmen in college and she's most likely a freshman in high school."
"I'm a sophomore." Raven hissed insulted.
"I stand by what I said." The short one said as he crossed his arms.
"Okay, let's cut the formalities. "Raven said as she pulled up a chair with her magic and sat done. " None of you are fans of Daring, are you?"
"Not just the Charming boy, it's all the royalties that get under my skin." The short goblin answered. "They think they're better than us!"
"You can say that sister." The thin goblin said. "I had a photoshoot last week, but the photographer canceled on me for some dumb prince magazine with Daring Charming in it. I waited five months for that photoshoot!"
"Even after the whole Rebel thing this is one of the few places that'll serve us." The short goblin said as he slammed his disposable coffee cup on the table.
"Yeah, I wish things were different that we got a taste of the good life." The large one said dreamily.
"If it weren't for folks like Milton Grimm, pretty princesses, and knights in shining armor we'd be running things here." The short goblin said.
"What if I told you that Raven Queen is planning an uprising?" Raven said earning their attention.
"What'cha talking about?" The short goblin said.
"Think about it. We all know that the real Storybook of Legends is missing, and Raven ran away to only God knows where, and Headmaster Grimm plans to have both back by Tuesday. Doesn't that sound a bit sketch?" Raven questioned.
The three goblins pondered for a second until a lightbulb formed on top of their heads. "She's right it does sound sketchy."
"Now that I think of it; when did the real Storybook of Legends go missing?" The thin one questioned.
"Exactly!" Raven clapped. " Grimm's playing everyone like fiddles. The only truth in his lies is that Raven will come back, and she plans on taking him down."
The three goblins looked back at each other and back at Raven. "Anything we can do to help?"
Raven smiled evilly. "Spread the word that Raven's coming back and make sure you're in the crowds during the televised event."
"You got yourself a deal." The short goblin extended his hand and Raven shook it despite how cold and slimy it was.
The four left the cafe and Raven watched as the three goblins split off to pass the word. As Raven made her first steps away from the cafe she was almost knocked over by a trio wearing black cloaks.
"Sorry, we're in a hurry to save or friend. Bye!" The short one apologized.
Raven just glared as the three ran off she had better things to do like spread her evil all throughout Ever After.
"Maddie, why did you say that?" Cerise hissed.
"I didn't want to be rude." Maddie answered.
The whole morning to afternoon Raven spread the word of her return.
Attic
"Mom? I'm back." Raven called out as her mother appeared.
"Raven, there you are I was worried when you didn't call me this morning." The Evil Queen spoke in a worried tone. "Did you sleep well?"
"Now that mentioned it, I did find this wand under my pillow for some strange reason." Raven pulled out the wand.
"Perfect, you got it now I can teach you some real advance spells." The Evil Queen said.
" I thought we didn't need wands since we can cast magic by ourselves?" Raven question.
"True, but everyone needs a little help from time to time and wands can help channel and store magical energy that spells can't do." The Evil Queen answered. "Where were you this morning?
" I had to get breakfast, plus I was spreading the word of my return throughout the Village of Bookend. By this time tomorrow the witch, goblin, and etc community will be cheering for my return."
"Oh, Raven." The Evil Queen beamed with pride. " I'm so proud! You're finally embracing your destiny, like I did only better."
Raven nodded. It was true knowing there were those who were on her side and were depending on her to fulfill her destiny was intoxicating.
Suddenly the knob began to twist and turn.
"Shit!" The Evil Queen cursed I forgot that pesky fairy, Faybelle was coming.
Raven used her magic to make her belongings disappear destroying all traces of here there and hide herself in the corner.
" I'll talk more of my plan later. " Raven whispered.
"Of course my dear daughter." The Evil Queen said as she began to disappear.
" It's almost time."
"What?" Faybelle jolted as she fell forward and smashed into the ground.
Raven covered her mouth from laughing as she walked further into the shadows, when Faybelle looked up the room was exactly how she left it: the floor covered in dust, paint cans, boxes, shelves with boring books, and the Evil Queen's mirror. Faybelle activated the mirror.
"What do you want, Faybelle?" The Evil Queen spatted.
"Mrs. Evil Queen, I got the greatest news you'll ever hear." Faybelle gleamed ear to ear.
Faybelle went into great detail on how Raven attacked Daring and leaving Ever After High, the media storm going on at school, the Charmings and Apple being gone, the extra security at school, and how Headmaster Grimm planned to have Raven back by Tuesday.
"Raven, did all that?" The Evil Queen questioned in disbelief.
"Yes, ma'am." Faybelle answered.
The Evil Queen was silent for a moment until-
"HAHAHAH, THAT'S MY GIRL!" The Evil Queens chackle filled the room leaving Faybelle in disbelief.
"What!" Faybelle bellowed. " After all she's done, you're proud of her?"
"SILENCE!" The Evil Queen shouted at Faybelle. "Raven has finally ditched her goody-two-shoes phase and has accepted her rightful place as the future evil queen. She didn't just attack a charming prince she attacked Daring Charming of the main Charmings and Apple's future prince, she caused an uproar in the system, and cause so much trouble Headmaster Grimm is losing ways of covering things up, and you will respect that, got it?"
"Yes, ma'am." Faybelle begrudgingly agreed.
"Good." The Evil Queen spatted. "And you did say that Grimm plans to have Raven back on Tuesday, correct?"
"Yes, ma'am." Faybelle answered.
"When, that happens make sure that all the parents of future villains are watching including your mother." The Evil Queen said.
"Really, why?" Faybelle questioned.
"Because when Raven returns it'll be a historical moment which the world of Ever After has never seen before, Plus, it'll give you an excuse to make your mother proud." The Evil Queen answered.
"Make. My. Mother. Proud. Of. Me?" Faybelle parroted in disbelief.
"Yes." The Evil Queen answered bluntly.
Faybelle's face lit up as she fluttered off the ground.
"I'll go alert everyone in villain club!" Faybelle cried out in excitement as she flew out the tower.
Faybelle was so excited; in just a few days she'd prove to be the greatest villain Ever After has ever seen and it was all because Raven Queen majorly screwed up.
The Evil Queen watched as Faybelle gleefully fluttered out of the room like a fly who had just eaten sugar.
"Is she gone?"
"Yes, she's gone." The Evil Queen answered.
"Why do you want Faybelle's mom to see the event so badly?" Raven questioned.
"To show Darcy who is still in control." The Evil Queen answered. " Ever since my 'execution' I know she's been doing everything to one up me and reclaim the power I stole from her when I cursed Sleeping Beauty. Not only will it put her in her place I want to rub it in that her daughter looks up to me more than her."
"That would destroy her." Raven caught onto the plan.
"Exactly." The Evil Queen grinned.
The whole afternoon the Evil Queen taught Raven spell after spell, unaware that they were being watched.
Vault of Lost Tales
Giles watched as The Evil Queen was teaching Raven evil spells until it was time for her to get dinner and the Rebel girls on the boat heading to Queen Queendom.
"The bird has been snared by the snakes, may her friends sail safe to the harbor to restore her faith." Giles spoke in a melancholy tone as he placed his hand on the mirror and lowered his head.
Notes:
Okay, gonna end it here. I want to take a moment and thank each of y'all for your patients and support I can't thank y'all enough. So, I decided to challenge myself to do two chapters a month, so I don't over work myself and you guys get the story faster. The next chapter will be done sometime by the end of the month. Bye!
P.S. Raven's disguise is based off her voice actress Erin Fitzgerald.
Chapter 33: Where are you, Raven? pt 3
Summary:
Raven's reign is about to begin is Ever After High ready?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Where are you, Raven? pt 3
Sunday
Raven watched from the bridge that connected Headmaster Grimm's office to the attic as the briar thorn walls slowly shrank, all the king's horses and all the king's men were heading in, the sun slowly rising, and the red and purple force field still flickering. Raven was surprised that no reporters were their banging on the force field, trying to get in, or taking pictures. Guess everyone likes to stay in on a Sunday morning.
Raven transformed into her disguise and had breakfast at the Beanstalk Cafe.
Raven took a sip of her coffee as she read the news on her phone that read:
2 MORE DAYS TIL' THE ENCHANTED TEENS RETURN!
DARING: HERO, LEGEND, VICTIM!
PRINCESS APPLE TO RETURN!
WILL FUTURE EVIL QUEEN SIGN?
Raven scoffed at the articles about her, they were calling her evil, but not in a respectful way.
"So what do you think she'll do when she returns?" Raven turned to see a group of witch girls talking.
"I heard she might claw Apple's face off too-good! I'm so sick of little miss perfect." The fire witch said.
"Me too, I heard Raven's planning a revolution." A sea witch said.
"That would be so awesome, I heard she plans to give us all happily ever afters!" The cooking witch said giddily.
"But you already had your happily ever after." The sea witch said.
"Not true!" The cooking witch hissed. "After I feed the starving villagers they chased me out with pitchforks- the ungrateful."
Raven turned to the other side to see a troll handing one of the waitresses a small purple feather pin, the two nodded at each other and went back to what they were doing.
It suddenly hit Raven that the witches had identical purple feather pins on them, as did a few of the villagers. Raven smiled she did have some allies on her side.
The rest of the day was spent with her mother learning new spells and plotting Ever After's downfall.
Dinner
At this time Raven would be at the cafeteria for Sunday's royal feast, but right now she was at the Green Bean Garden eating her Ceasar salad as 'Just Right' came on.
Video
"As you can see behind this force field Headmaster Grimm has put up only authorize personal can enter the school grounds." Blondie said pointing at the red force field.
It was true people were either taking pictures or knocking on the protective dome. A couple of tents were shown as few chose to camp out in front of the school.
"People are excited for the return of the Charmings, Apple White, and Raven this coming Tuesday - In fact I will be front in center when she makes a public apology for attack Daring and Headmaster Grimm-"
"That's enough, Ms. Loches!" The camera turned to focus on Headmaster Grimm.
Everyone was silent by the headmaster tone.
"I mean - Shouldn't you be at the Royal Feast and you wouldn't spoil to Tuesday's events?" Headmaster Grimm changed his tone before anyone noticed as the King's men appeared behind him.
"But -" Blondie tried to speak.
"No buts, King's men make sure Blondie makes it to the Royal Feast." Headmaster Grimm ordered.
"Yes, sir." The King's men answered as they pushed Blondie towards the school.
End of Video
Raven grinned of course Grimm wanted to keep everything hush-hush.
"Care for dessert, miss?" A waiter came by to collect Raven's empty plate.
"I'll have the salted caramel thronecake." Raven said as she wiped her lips.
"Excellent choice, miss." The waiter said writing down the order, before he left Raven noticed his purple feather pin.
"That's an interesting pin - it wouldn't have to do with Raven Queen, does it?" Raven asked the waiter.
The waiter didn't respond and began to sweat profusely.
"Don't worry we're on the same side." Raven winked as the waiter smiled and nodded to get Raven's meal.
Monday
Raven overslept as she got up to a late breakfast at the Hocus Latte as the other students were getting ready for their first class. Boredom had hit a new high for Raven: she hadn't talked to her friends in days, spent her whole time in the attic alone when not getting lessons from her mom, and plotting her revenge.
Raven was currently in the library far away from the evil step-librarians so they wouldn't ask questions about who she was.
*CHIMED NOISES*
"Attention, students!" Headmaster Grimm's voice was head on the intercom. "Due to work being done around the school for tomorrow - all classes are canceled."
"YAY!"
The students cheered as papers were tossed in the air.
"But don't think this is an excuse for you to goof off!" Headmaster Grimm continued. "Just because Ms. Queen majorly messed up, as you kids say, doesn't mean you get a free pass."
"BOO!"
Everyone jeered throwing paper balls at the intercom as Raven glared daggers into her classmates' souls. They would pay for that.
" Instead, I want every last one of you to either study the day away or make yourselves look decent for tomorrow. Ms. Queen's apology will be televised, and I want you all to be on your best behavior and look like proper ladies and gentlemen. So I will allow you to go to the Village of Book End only for you to get your clothes fitted or to purchase new ones. You are not allowed to sneak off and go anywhere else and don't even think about straying I alerted all the shoppes in the village to not allow you in. All students who work in boutiques are allowed to go and we will release students alphabetically by last name. Students with the last names - A,B,C,D,E,F, and Gs may go now. Also, if any students want extra credit you are welcomed to put up chairs and equipment. That is all."
Raven raised an eyebrow and thought. 'Cameras, dress-up, and the promise of me signing the Storybook of Legends? The headmaster is really trying to ham this up.'
Tower
"So, everyone will be gone most of the day?" The Evil Queen questioned.
"That's right." Raven nodded.
"Excellent." The Evil Queen purred. "That gives us the perfect opportunity to place the crystals for that spell I taught you."
"Why use that over the others you taught me?" Raven questioned.
"Trust me, birdie." The Evil Queen said. "It'll all make sense tomorrow."
*Beep Beep*
Raven's phone rang for a 'Just Right' update.
Video
Everything was ready: red and purple chairs lined up, lights and cameras set up, and the school's crest and colors decorated the entire Legacy Day Plaza.
"As you can see everything is ready for the return of Apple White, Daring, Dexter, Darling Charming, and Raven Queen. Not only will we find out why Raven attacked Daring, she'll apologize to him, and Headmaster Grimm stated that Raven will sign the real Storybook of Legends. All will be revealed tomorrow -I'll see you soon with the latest scoop. Remember, if it's not too hot or too cold, it must be Just Right!" Blondie concluded her webshow.
End Video
"Seems like everything is coming together." Raven spoke. "All we need now is Apple, Daring, and myself."
"Most importantly: you!" The Evil Queen corrected Raven.
"EQ, I'm coming in!" Faybelle said in a sing-song voice.
Raven quickly hides her belongings as she and her mother disappeared. The whole hour was spent of Faybelle talking about what she would wear tomorrow for the show and so on until she got a call from her mother.
"That's right, mom." Faybelle said spoke into her phone. " And you got the dvr to record everything? Great, talk to you tomorrow bye."
"So your mother will see everything?" The Evil Queen questioned.
"Yes, she got all the other evil fairies to watch as well." Faybelle beamed.
"Excellent." The Evil Queen said sporting a slasher smile.
"Anything else you need before tomorrow?" Faybelle asked.
"No, I need you to appear that is all." The Evil Queen answered.
"Great!" Faybelle cheered. "Now, I have an appointment at the Tower Hair Salon for a touch up. "
It was true Faybelle's midnight blue hair was starting to show from her blonde hair.
"What's with all that noise?" A voice from behind the door said trying to open the door.
Faybelle in her moment of fear fell on some paint cans and got herself covered in purple paint and tried climbing up the wall leaving handprints all over the wall.
"Just turn invisible." The Evil said in a matter-if-fact voice.
Faybelle casted a spell turning herself invisible.
The door opened to reveal Headmaster Grimm who scanned the room and saw no one in it.
" I gotta get that knob fixed." Headmaster Grimm said to himself as he shut the door behind himself.
"That was close, right EQ! EQ?" Faybelle realized the Evil Queen was gone. "Well, I'll let myself out then."
Faybelle flew out the window heading for her hair appointment.
"Is she gone?"
"Yes. Are you ready for tomorrow?" The Evil Queen questioned.
"Yes!"
"Good. What are you wearing tomorrow?" The Evil Queen questioned.
"Just my usual outfit and that-" Raven pointed to the evil crown Apple gave her as a present when she made herself Raven's roommate without her permission. "For the after party."
"Very well." The Evil Queen nodded. "Anyway, here's where you place the crystals."
Legacy Day Plaza
It was still hard to believe that at the beginning of the semester this place was where the students would pledge to the fairytale world to follow in their ancestors' footsteps. Now, it was barren except for Raven as she placed the last crystal near the podium. She looked out into where the crowd would be tomorrow, ready for her plan to come true!
Tuesday
Everywhere in the Land of Ever After everyone was preparing for event for when Apple White, the Charmings, and Raven Queen returned to Ever After High. Not only would the royalty royals return Raven would have to public apologize for brutally attack the Daring Charming, but she would sign the real Storybook of Legends sealing her fate as the next evil Queen.
Many were so excited about the event most places were closed, TVs were set to record the event for future generations, and many made bets hoping to win a ton of dough. But, at this current moment everyone was asleep except for one.
The students were allowed to sleep in today due to those who stayed behind at school helping set everything up. The briar thorns blocking out the morning sun helped a lot with those that stir at the first sign of light. The school was dark, soothing, and quiet-
*HONK HONK*
Never mind.
"Even from up here I can hear, Pirouette" Raven said as she got out of bed it was better to head to the bathrooms before they got crowded especially today of all days.
After, a bathroom break and sleeping in for a few more hours she teleported to Hocus Latte only to find them close.
'Closed til noon catering at Ever After High School'
Raven scowled as her stomach growled for food as she teleported back to Ever After High.
Cafeteria
Breakfast in the Cafeteria consisted of pancakes, waffles, bacon, and Daring's Doughy Delight from the Beanstalk Bakery, frappes from Hocus Latte, various pastries from Wonderland Haberdashery & Tea Shoppe and not a single bowl of oatmeal to be found.
'So this is where my breakfast went.' Raven thought as she grabbed a tray.
"Who you supposed to be?" Hagatha asked.
"I'm Racheal, I'm here to help with the camera crew." Raven lied.
"Works for me." Hagatha shrugged as she piled Raven's plate with bacon, pastries from the Wonderland Haberdashery & Tea Shoppe, and a frappe.
As Raven made her way to get maple syrup from the condiments bar when the headmaster appeared.
" Good morning students and staff of Ever After High! Is everyone is enjoying their breakfast this morning?" Headmaster Grimm asked into the microphone.
No one answered due to their mouths being stuffed with delicious breakfast foods.
"No, no, no, don't answer, I know eating with a mouth full is rude." Headmaster Grimm stated. "I'm afraid this is just a small reward for your good behavior; I mean why must you all suffer just because of one bad rebellious seed. As soon as your done with breakfast your allowed to roam the school grounds and, but after lunch everyone must be ready for the televised event. And don't think about skipping out because there will be a roll call to make sure everyone is there, that is all."
"Of course.' Raven thought. 'He's trying to bribe everyone with breakfast pastries to make me look bad. By the looks of everything, he's winning.'
Raven spotted Ashlynn, Briar, Hopper, Blondie, Cupid, Hunter, Bunny, Alistair, and Kitty sitting at a table together. If it weren't for the situation she would've joined her frie-no minions, future evil queens don't have friends.
Raven went to a quiet corner of the cafeteria to eat her breakfast until it was time to go.
Headmaster Grimm's Office
"Everything has been prepared all that is missing is the arrival of Apple, the Charming siblings, and Raven." Mrs. Trollsworth said reading her clipboard.
"Excellent." Headmaster Grimm said as looked out his seeing those outside the force field eager to get inside. "That'll be all Mrs. Trollsworth."
Mrs. Trollsworth left as Grimm closed the curtains to his room and locked the door.
"Is Raven ready for the ceremony?" Headmaster Grimm questioned the mirror.
"Oh, she's more than ready." The Evil Queen appeared in a robe and towel. "What you should be really worried about is Snob White and King and Queen Uncharming's kids."
"Do not speak ill of either of them." Grimm hissed. "They should be arriving at any moment now, like they promised."
"Keep telling yourself that, Grimmy, you're not the only person in the world who can lie." The Evil Queen smirked. "Anyway, I got better things to do, see you at the ceremony."
The Evil Queen disappeared leaving Grimm alone with a reflection of himself. Grimm wickedly smiled to himself everything was coming together: no more rebellion, no more Rebel movement, and no more Raven Queen abandoning her story! And more importantly he was back in power!
Tower
After, breakfast Raven and her mother discussed the plan only for Faybelle to arrive.
Faybelle flew through one of the windows of the tower, opened the door, and slammed it shut.
In the mirror was Evil Queen wearing a dark violet robe and towel around her head reading a magazine.
"What took you so long?" The Evil Queen questioned Faybelle.
"I was -" Faybelle began to answer.
"Nevermind." The Evil Queen cut Faybelle off. "Did you tell your mother the good news?"
Other side
It took forever Sparrow to scale the tower Faybelle was in. When he was behind the door he put glass cup to his ear as he listened to Faybelle's conversation.
"Yes, I told her everything EQ!" Fabelle spoke.
"Excellent, I wouldn't want your mother to miss out on this." The Evil Queen said. "Just make sure Raven's the center of attention and not that bratty Apple or Daring."
"WHAT? WHY?" Faybelle questioned.
"Because this event will finally cement Raven's destiny as not only the future Evil Queen, but as the wicked villian ever. "The Evil Queen said.
"But that's my destiny!" Faybelle shouted.
"No, it's Raven's and you will make sure all eyes are on her. Now if you don't mind, I need to get ready for the event. Toodles!" The Evil Queen said.
Faybelle let out an ear-piercing scream as she flew away.
Raven made a mental note to ripe her wings off.
Ceremony
The red and purple force field was lifted and many villagers, fans, and paparazzies entered the school grounds at the same time the students were releashed from the gymnasium heading for the Legacy Day Plaza as everyone watched them. They were taking pictures of the students in their fancy outfits and asking them questions as if the whole thing was an awards show.
*Just Right Theme Song*
"Hello fairytale world!" Blondie greeted the viewers in her thronecoming outfit. "Todays the day everyone has been waiting for. Last Friday Raven Queen attacked Daring Charming for mysterious reasons. The only witnesses of the event were C.A. Cupid and Ramona Badwolf and they've kept their lips shut. But that ends today because: Apple White, Daring, Dexter, Darling Charming, and Raven Queen will be returning to school so Raven can not only publicly apologize to Daring, but to sign the Real Storybook of Legends. How will things turn out you say? Well just stay tune!"
Headmaster Grimm's Office
Headmaster Grimm was on mirror call with Snow White, King Charming, and Queen Charming.
"Is everything in order for the ceremony, Headmaster Grimm?" Snow White questioned sternly.
"The stage is set, the cameras recording, the ceremony being broadcasted across the land on three hundred channels, and everything is in order. "Headmaster Grimm gladly assured.
"Excellent!" King Charming said. "This is exactly what we wanted to hear."
"All we need is your children and Ms. Queen to arrive and everything will be perfect." Headmaster Grimm concluded.
"Yes. About that." Snow White began. "Apple will not be attending the ceremony."
Headmaster Grimm's face turned white, his moustache dropped, and face was in panic made.
"Um, Pardon me your majesty." Headmaster began. " I must have misheard you say Apple wouldn't be attending the ceremony."
"You heard correctly. I'm afraid Apple has caught a cold, and you know it would be unwise to send her back while ill and someone else might get sick." Snow White stated in a matter-of-fact tone.
"The same applies for Daring as well." Queen Charming added. "Our doctors advise us to wait until his scar is healed before sending him back. They said by tomorrow it should be gone."
"B-BUT,BUT!" Headmaster Grimm stuttered. "But we need Ms. White and the Charmings for the ceremony this evening."
"We're sure the ceremony will go well without them. I would love to see the Queen girl apologize to my son face to face, but this will have to do." King Charming said.
"King and Queen Charming." A butler said off-screen. "The program is about to begin, and the popcorn is ready."
"Wonderful." Queen Charming approved.
" We'll leave everything in your hand's headmaster. We know you won't let us down. Goodbye." King Charming's tone was both encouraging and threatening at the same time as the screen turned to black.
" This better go well without a hitch, dear Headmaster Grimm, it's not just your reputation on the line. Got it?" Snow White thundered in a sinister tone that did not belong to a formal damsel-in-distress who is kind and loved throughout the land.
"Got it." Headmaster Grimm muttered as he tried to compose himself.
"Perfect!" Snow White said in a cheery tone and clasped her hand. " The whole queendom will be watching every little bitty thing, bye."
The mirror screen turned black leaving Headmaster Grimm alone in the room.
*HAHAHAHAHAHA*
A cackle echoed throughout the dark room, the air became icy cold, and a figure appeared in the mirror.
"What did I tell ya? You're not the only one who can lie." The Evil Queen cackled.
"You heard what they said Apple has a cold and they want Daring's scar to heal properly." Headmaster Grimm insisted.
"Whatever." The Evil Queen sneered.
"Is Raven and the Storybook of Legends ready?" Headmaster Grimm questioned.
"Of course, unlike your teacher's pets my daughter will be there on time." The Evil Queen answered.
"Good!" Headmaster Grimm smiled.
Everywhere
All throughout the land of Ever After TVs, Mirrorpads, Mirrorphones, and some movie theaters and parks had it on big screens. From the Snow Queendom to the Charming Kingdom all were watching the ceremony no one was going to miss this event or forget it.
Ever After High
The time was now 4:00 students, staff, and visitors were at the Legacy Day Plaza stuffed together like sardines in a tiny can. Cameras, mirrorphones, and mirrorpads ready to record the event all that was missing was the guests of honor.
*BOOM*
Fireworks filled the sky in reds and purples as the school's crest appeared into the sky, fanfare played, flower petals and streamers fell from the sky as everyone cheered. Headmaster Grimm stood tall as he walked his way up to the podium, the four giant mirrors showed his face, and spoke into the microphone.
"Good afternoon, everyone." Headmaster Grimm's voice boomed into the microphone. "I for one am pleased to see all of you during this momentous occasion that I can say no one in a hundred years will forget. This school year has been interesting to say the least others might say unusual, disastrous, maybe even rebellious. But I assure you that I have steered things on the right path, the good path, the path that is always and forever never changing."
Cheers were heard throughout the crowd.
"Sadly, I must say I have good news and bad news." Headmaster Grimm began.
The crowd looked up at him in confusion, Headmaster Grimm swallowed the lump in his throat and faked a smile.
"Good news first: Mr. Badwolf has found Raven Queen and she will be here and will sign the Storybook of Legends." Headmaster Grimm said.
The crowds cheer at the good news. The staff however were silent as they thought something 'when was the last time they saw Mr. Badwolf ?
"Bad news-" Headmaster Grimm began. " Apple White and the Charming family will not be attending today's ceremony."
"WHAT?"
The voices shouted into the air which turned into questions and jeers.
"Silence, everyone!" Headmaster Grimm commanded. "Apple White came down with a nasty cold and Daring Charming is still recovering from the scar Raven Queen inflicted on him. They will be back at Ever After High tomorrow."
"But you said they'd be here today!" Everyone turned to see an angry Blondie. "Do you know how many came here to see them?"
Both fans and reports began shouting at the headmaster until it became a frenzy demanding the popular Royals and the Rebel leader. Headmaster Grimm could feel all eyes on him from the court to the eyes viewing their screens and it did not look good. He could feel his reputation and the funding of the school drained away as he looked out onto the crowd for an anchor of safety. Until the sight a figure in black and purple appeared.
"RAVEN QUEEN!"
All eyes turned to the person Headmaster Grimm was pointing to.
There she was, Raven Queen, in the flesh. Greyish-purple skin, amythest eyes, black and purple hair, winged eyeliner, and purple lipstick unlike everyone else Raven wasn't wearing anything fancy just her regular attire of a black tank top, a skirt with many purple layers, silver belt, feather collar, and spiked tiara. The one thing different about her was see was carrying a bag with something heavy in it.
All eyes were on Raven as she made her way to the podium. Nobody said a word to her; no cheers or jeers as the dark princess walked. Headmaster Grimm got out of the way as Raven made it to the podium and spoke into the microphone.
"I am Raven Queen, daughter of the Evil Queen and -" Raven began as she pulled out a giant book from her bag and placed it on the podium. "I pledge to follow my destiny."
The crowd gasped as Raven's key appeared about to open the book.
"The Storybook of Legends!" Headmaster Grimm gasped. "You brought it back!"
Headmaster Grimm began jumping for joy and doing a stupid victory dance which the audience found embarrassing.
"Finally! Now sign the book!" Headmaster Grimm cheered.
"Raven, stop!"
A voice cried out of nowhere. Everyone looked up to the sky to see-
"APPLE!"
"Raven!"
"You're in danger, you have to come with me!" Apple cried out.
Breabyrn flew as close to the podium as she could as Apple extended her hand to Raven who didn't move an inch. Chatter broke out among the crowd. Where did Apple come from? What was she talking about? And what danger was Raven in.
"Ms. White." Headmaster Grimm nervously chuckled as he walked towards the girl and her glaring dragon who wanted to barbeque the headmaster. "Glad to see you are healthy and back at school."
"Can it, Headmaster Grimm!" Headmaster Grimm turned to see an angry Briar, Ashlynn, Blondie, Hunter, Bunny, Alistair, Hopper, Humphery, Ginger, Lizzie, and Kitty.
"My dear students." Headmaster Grimm strained. "Plese return to your seats!"
"Absoulutely not!" Lizzie shouted as her face turned red.
"We know what you did to Raven." Hunter said as he clutched his axe in his hands.
"Mr. Huntsman, I hope you're not threatening me." Headmaster Grimm growled at the young man.
"Better him, than us." Headmaster Grimm turned to see Baba Yaga, Pied Piper, and Jack B. Nimble. "Speaking of threats, where's Mr. Badwolf?"
All eyes were on Headmaster Grimm, staff, and teens as they began to bicker which only got louder.
"Enough!" Everyone turned to see a furious Raven. "FREEZE!"
Raven's hands glow with purple magic as it engulfed the entire school and everybody in it. Everyone was frozen solid in place like when Raven first froze time during Legacy Day. Raven clutched the podium as the four mirrors showed her furious face and she glared at the cameras.
"For the peons worrying at home everyone is fine. They're still alive and know what's going on." Raven spat into the microphone.
The cameras zoomed in on the frozen crowd until it looped back to Raven.
"I bet you all were expecting me to apologize and sign my destiny away, well guess what?" Raven took her key and snapped it into two pieces and disappeared.
"I'm not, just because of one tiny accident you all turned against. Well guess what. While I was gone, I found some interesting things about my fellow classmates." Raven said as she pulled out a remote and hit the play button.
Images filled the screens on the big mirrors like: Poppy finding out she was destined to be the next Rapunzel not Holly, Gus and Helga eating all the sweets for the cooking class bake sell, Hunter and Ashlynn dates, students hiring doppelgangers to take their places in classes, the things Sparrow stole from both students and staff.
"Proof that everyone has a secret even one's to protect the ones they love." Raven clicked the remote button.
The Mirrors showed an image of Briar, Apple, Ashlynn, Blondie, Raven, and Ginger in a swamp surrounded by frogs.
"Kiss them all?" Briar cringed. "Seriously?"
"That's going to take forever after," Ashlynn said.
Raven folded her arms. "Is it too late to change my mind and un-volunteer for this quest?"
"It won't be that bad," Ginger said, trying to reassure the princesses. "There are only about fifty frogs in here. Well, maybe more like one hundred. Okay, possibly two hundred… or so. But that's not bad. We can do this."
"We?" Briar snorted. "You don't have to do the kissing, Ginger. You're not a princess."
"Lucky girl," Raven said.
Apple took a tube of charm gloss from her pocket. "Duty calls, ladies. No complaining. We are princesses and turning a frog back into a prince is one of our most important obligations." She glossed her lips. Then she grabbed a net, stepped into the water, caught a frog, and kissed it. Just like that.
"Wait, I wasn't ready." Blondie fumbled with her MirrorPad. "Can you do that again? I want to get a close-up. My viewers are going to love this." She pressed record and started shooting. But Apple had already released the first frog and had caught a new victim. Smooch. Then she grabbed another. Smooch. And another.
"Hey, she's trying to kiss them all herself. She wants to be the one to save Hopper." Briar slogged into the water and rolled up her sleeve. "You're not the only princess around here." She plunged her arm into the muck and pulled out a wiggling frog. Then she cringed, puckered up, and planted a kiss on the top of its head. "Ack," she said. "That was disgusting."
"Oh, don't hurt its feelings," Ashlynn told her as she stepped cautiously into the water. "And be careful, everyone. Step lightly so you don't hurt anything."
Briar, Apple, Ashlynn, and Raven kissed the frogs Ginger caught as Blondie filmed the whole thing.
As it turned out, Ginger's mother had taught her well—her frogging skills were undeniable. She quickly filled one of the nets with frogs and handed it to Raven, who was sitting on a log, rolling up her leggings. "All these are for me? How thoughtful of you."
"I'd help kiss, but I'm not a princess," Ginger said with an apologetic shrug. As she began to fill another net, she listened intently, in case one of the frogs decided to recite poetry or to declare his love for Briar. That would have made things super easy. But no frog spoke any word except for croak or ribbit.
Just as she reached for another frog, a dragonfly flitted in Ginger's face. She swatted at it. But it flew around her head, hovering near her ear. What an annoyance. "Go away," she grumbled. It circled two more times, then landed on a rock, right next to a frog. Either the dragonfly was clueless that frogs eat bugs or…
"Drake?" A shiver ran up Ginger's spine. The dragonfly nodded and blew a tiny flame from his mouth. Ginger almost shouted with joy. Drake the dragonfly was showing her Hopper.
"Can you tell my viewers how you're feeling?" Blondie asked, interviewing the princesses.
"My mouth tastes weird," Ashlynn complained.
"My lips are sticky," Apple said.
"Frog is definitely an acquired taste," Briar said, making a gagging sound.
Raven sighed. "No comment."
Ginger held her breath. The frog's eyes were closed. He didn't seem to know that Ginger was hovering over him. The poor little thing looked so tired after his long journey. Ginger didn't announce that she'd found Hopper. She didn't want to do anything that might startle him. Ever so slowly, with fingers extending, she reached out. The dragonfly watched, his wings vibrating in place. "Gotcha!"
"Oh, not another one," Raven said. "I'm not even done with this batch."
The frog's eyes popped open. He squirmed as Ginger lifted him until he was level with her face. "Hopper?" she whispered.
He kept squirming.
Then Ginger did something, even though there was no rational reason to do it. She wasn't a princess. But at that moment, she was overcome with instinct, pure and simple.
She kissed the top of the frog's headband Hopper appeared.
"What happened? Where am I?" Hopper the boy stood up to his knees in swamp water. Clumps of moss clung to his jacket and his hair was a bit messed up, but those adorable freckles were still in place. Drake the dragonfly flew around his head, then landed on his shoulder.
Hopper looked around, his expression tight with confusion. "Why…?" He gulped. "What…?" He scratched his head. "Where…?"
At first, Ginger didn't smile, because she felt equally confused. "Don't be scared," she said. "It's a long story and—"
"There he is!" Briar exclaimed. She dropped a frog and sloshed through the water until she was standing next to Hopper.
All the princesses spun around. Upon seeing Hopper, they stopped kissing, dropped their frogs, and hurried over. Blondie climbed onto a tree trunk so she could get a better shot with her MirrorPad.
"Welcome back," Raven said to Hopper.
"I did it." Briar beamed proudly. "I broke the spell."
"I'm really sorry to say this, Briar, but what makes you think it was you?" Apple asked. "It could have been my kiss."
"Or mine," Ashlynn said.
"Would somebody please tell me why I'm standing in this…" Hopper looked at the water. "Swamp?"
"I kissed you," Briar informed him. "And you're welcome." Then she took an antislime wipe from her bag and cleaned her crownglasses. "My work here is done. Let's go, girls, or we'll be late for afternoon classes."
"And there you have it, my fellow fairytales." Blondie was talking into her microphone. "Briar Beauty has broken the spell with her princess kiss, and Hopper Croakington is, once again, a boy."
Apple frowned. "I still think it was my kiss." She smiled at Hopper. "Surely you remember who kissed you."
"Kissed me?" Hopper loosened his bow tie. "I don't remember being kissed."
"Ginger was the only girl standing on this side of the swamp," Ashlynn pointed out. "Maybe she saw something. Ginger, did you see Hopper swim over here after being kissed? And did you see who kissed him?"
Ginger knew exactly who had kissed Hopper, and it hadn't been a princess. But that could mean only one thing. Her head was spinning. "I didn't see anything," she lied.
"Then we'll never know who broke the spell," Raven said. "So, there's no use arguing about it."
They quickly emptied water from their galoshes and cleaned slime off their hands. Then the princesses started back down the path. "Wait," Blondie called. "I want to get some post quest interviews." MirrorPad in hand, she hurried after them.
Ginger and Hopper were still standing in the swamp, looking equally dazed.
"Let me get this straight," Hopper said. "Briar… kissed me? She really kissed me?"
Ginger weighed the consequences of telling the truth. If she admitted to the boy she liked that it had been her kiss that had saved his life, she'd be the hero. Hopper would be very grateful; he might even change his feelings toward her. He might even start to like her. But she'd also be admitting that a true love's kiss had saved him. And that was way more than she wanted to admit. She liked Hopper—that was certain—but true love? Besides, he seemed so happy with the notion that Briar had saved him. She wanted him to be happy, after all, and she was glad to have her friend back. Maybe it just wasn't the right time to tell him the truth.
"Uh… yeah, it was Briar. You needed a princess kiss to turn you back." And then she told him the whole story, about how he'd wished to be a frog, how he'd turned into one, and how everyone had joined together to find him.
"Whoa. All I remember is that I was on your show, I went back to my room, and the rest is blank." Then he beamed. "I can't believe they came out here to kiss me." He looked as if he were going to burst from happiness. "Briar kissed me."
The moment was truly bittersweet. "We'd better get back." Ginger waded from the swamp, sat on a log, and emptied her galoshes.
As they started down the path, Drake flew up ahead, leading the way. There was a happy rhythm to Hopper's steps. On Friday morning he'd stood in the kissing booth, completely ignored. Now he knew that several of the fairest princesses at Ever After High had tried to kiss him. Had wanted to kiss him.
Ginger sighed. She was happy to have Hopper back, happy to see him smiling, and happy he didn't know the truth. She just wasn't ready for true love. Not yet.
The mirrors turned black
"It's sad, isn't it? Having to keep secrets just to fit some status some secrets the staff keep from us students." Raven said as she pressed the play button.
The mirrors showed an image of Mr. Badwolf and Headmaster Grimm near one of the school's favorite fountain where Duchess (in swan mode) was hiding in the tall reeds listening to their conversation.
"I'm getting mirror calls from parents' day and night," the Headmaster Grimm said. "This Rebels nonsense has caused quite a stir. We're supposed to be teaching traditions here, not rebellion."
"We do our best," Mr. Badwolf agreed as his ears flattened in annoyance.
"The Charmings are threatening to send their children elsewhere if we don't get this situation under control. So is the Ella family. If we lose important royal families and their funding, we might have to close the school." Headmaster Grimm's voice filled with panic. "Educating the next Evil Queen is one of our most important duties."
"I'm afraid Raven Queen shows little interest," Mr. Badwolf said.
"Then we must begin to train someone to replace her, just in case. We need to be prepared." Headmaster Grimm stroked his gray mustache. "Do any of the students in your General Villainy class show promise?"
Mr. Badwolf growled. "Unfortunately, they are the most pathetic group I've ever taught. There's evil in their blood—no doubt about that—but they've diluted it with good intentions and... generosity." He coughed, as if the word had choked him. Why did you insist that take the class?"
Duchess got closer to hear the answer?
Headmaster Grimm looked around. Then he cleared his throat and said, "This is highly classified information, Mr. Badwolf. But I believe, as do others, that Duchess Swan has a black swan side that might make her the perfect candidate for Evil Queen status."
"Black swan side?" Mr. Badwolf questioned.
"Yes." Headmaster Grimm turned toward the pond and pointed to the swans that were swimming near the fountain. "The trumpeter is beautiful to behold, graceful and elegant, just like our Ms. Swan. But if you disturb a trumpeter, trespass through its territory, or threaten its nest, it will hiss like a cobra and attack with the viciousness of a wolf. That is the black swan side."
"And Duchess?" questioned as he raised an eyebrow
"She has the instinct within her to do whatever it takes to protect her territory, and, in this case, her territory is her perfect grades. She will not allow herself to fail your challenge, Mr. Badwolf. She will do whatever it takes to succeed. Even if that means becoming a villain." Headmaster Grimm answered as he rubbed his hands together.
"Ah, I see," Mr. Badwolf said as his ears perked up. "But what about her destiny? The swan princess is not a villain. By putting her in my class, are you not going against tradition? Are you not, in a small way, doing exactly what you don't want the students to do—choosing a new destiny?"
Headmaster Grimm snorted. "We are not Rebels, if that's what you're getting at, Mr. Badwolf. We are the upholders of tradition! Our stories depend upon an Evil Queen. And if Raven will not step into her mother's shoes, then someone else must. We cannot let those shoes go empty."
Mr. Badwolf was still not convinced.
"Besides. have you noticed how Ms. Swan looks at the other students who have Happily Ever Afters? Espically, Ms. White, Ella, and Beauty? She wants one desperately. If she passes General Villainy, then she'll move on to Advanced Villainy and begin to learn the dark spells. It wouldn't take her long to realize that by controlling dark magic, she could change the curse that awaits her." Headmaster Grimm continued.
"If she changed the curse, then she wouldn't have to live her life as a bird." Mr. Badwolf nodded. "Now I understand. With that kind of motivation, how could she not want to become the Next Top Villain?"
"And once she has mastered dark magic, she may show the potential to be the next Evil Queen, saving all of us from the end of Ever After as we know it." Headmaster's said as he and Mr. Badwolf walked away.
"So will Duchess still keep her original destiny or-"
"That's a fork in the road we'll deal with when we get their." Headmaster Grimm interrupted.
Once the two were out of sight Duchess transformed into her human formed with a surprised expression on her face.
"I won't have to be a swan forever." Duchess gasped.
The next scenes were of Sparrow winning Next Top Villian. But would return with the two working together bullying their fellow classmates, and Sparrow being a fan of 'My Miniature Donkeys'.
The mirror turned black.
"See Duchess?" Raven appeared in front of the frozen Duchess. "You're nothing more than a prop to be used be everyone around you. I swear if the poisoned apple from my story had a mymirror account it would have more followers than you."
Duchess remained frozen not responding then appeared in front of Sparrow.
"Oh, and Sparrow. I got nothing to say to you except you're talentless hack!"
" Truth be told I don't even know what the worst part in there was; Duchess thinking she would be happier with my destiny even if she could break the curse of being a swan forever, she'd be hated like I was with the destiny of poisoning Apple or that Mr. Badwolf is a hypocrite."
Raven appeared back on the podium and zoomed in on the image of Mr. Badwolf.
"Mr. 'we got follow our stories', my tail feathers!" Raven shouted into the mic. "If he loves following his story so much, he wouldn't have strayed from marrying his mortal enemy!"
"Oh no!" Cerise said watching the screen as her mother held her tightly.
"You see folks during Yester Day I decided to visit Red Riding Hood only for the Hood and Wolf to try to kill me."
The mirrors showed an image of the Hood and Wolf clans. One of the Hood men held a young crying Wolf boy dressed as a sheep, while one of the Wolf men growled demanding the boy's safe return. Soon things escalated until both sides were yelling at each other forgetting about the poor Wolf boy. Raven had enough!
"Hey, stop it!" Raven yelled. She lifted her hands intending just to do a loud pop spell and get their attention, but it backfired. A burst of black air exploded, knocking both the Hoods and the Wolfs onto their rumps and singeing a few eyebrows. The wolf in sheep's clothing fell to the ground and scurried over the bridge to his clan. The Hoods barely noticed. They were all staring at Raven.
"It's… it's her.…"
"The Evil Queen's daughter…"
"Get her."
"Get her!"
"Get her!"
The Hoods jumped to their feet and grabbed Raven, dozens of hands on her arms and legs. Raven couldn't even manage to squirm.
"No! Stop!" Cerise yelled.
"We don't allow witches in Hood Hollow," said a Hood man. "Let one witch in and next thing you know a whole crowd of gingerbread-housed, child-eating, cackling cauldron stirrers move in, taking up space and changing everyone into frogs."
"Or worse, into wolves!" a grandfather shouted.
"But that's not just any ordinary witch!"
"That's her daughter!"
"Get rid of her before she goes off script and destroys Hood Hollow like her mother destroyed Wonderland!"
"The only thing to do is dunk her."
"Yes, toss her in the river. She'll float downstream and become someone else's problem."
"Dunk the witch! Dunk the witch!" the mob began to chant.
"You can't," Cerise yelled. "Raven is good. She's helped me see I can write my own destiny!"
No one paid her any attention. Dozens of hands lifted Raven above the heads of the mob. They carried her onto the bridge.
"No!" said Cerise. "Not Raven. I won't allow it. I won't."
The mob kept chanting, holding Raven up. She could see the stream swirling below her. It looked cold. And a lot deeper than she was expecting. And were those wicked sharp rocks in the depths? Raven writhed, trying to fight her way free. This wasn't a joke. She was about to get seriously hurt. Or worse. She opened her mouth to mutter a spell, too scared now to worry about the spell backfiring. But someone shoved a sock in her mouth.
This is what she got for interfering. She wasn't a leader. She didn't know how to reason with people. She just needed to give up, improve her skulking skills, and hide her way through the rest of her time at school. Any time she attempted to help, it backfired, just like her magic.
"No!" Cerise yelled.
And then she howled. The sound froze Raven's blood and stopped the chant dead in the mob's throats.
Cerise's eyes flashed yellow. "Put her down."
No one moved.
"I said, put her down!" Cerise sprang from the stream bank onto the bridge, an impossibly high leap. The crowds on both sides of the stream gasped in shock. Cerise crouched on the lip of the bridge as if prepped to pounce.
"Down," she said again.
The many hands let Raven slip, and she landed on the bridge's wooden planks.
"Cerise, how are you doing that?" someone asked.
"Raven Queen was right," said Cerise. "We can write our own destiny. And I'm not hiding anymore. I'm proud of both my parents—Red Riding Hood and Big Badwolf."
She stood to her full height and pushed back her hood, revealing her wolf ears.
Almost drowned out by both clans' shouts of fear and rage were Cerise's mother's soft cries.
(Paused Button)
"You know what." Raven thought holding the remote in her hand and pressed the rewind button to the beginning. "Let's start this from the beginning."
(Unpause)
Cerise and Raven came out of the wishing well to the Dark Forest was thick and sticky with evergreens. Sunlight sliced through the canopy in slim, cathedral-lighting shafts, lending just enough light for ferns and a few wildflowers to creep out of the dark soil. Ahead was a cottage, and beyond that, a village in a clearing.
"My parents built their house here, so they'd be close to the wishing well," Cerise said as they walked to the cottage. "Dad can come for visits anytime, sneak in the back door, and no one sees."
"So, who does everyone think your dad really is?" Raven asked.
"Oh, Hoods don't ask questions," Cerise said. "We're a very private people. I think most people assume the Huntsman was my dad. That would make more sense to them than the truth."
"But that would make you Hunter's sister!" said Raven. "Besides, you're not Cerise Huntsman—you're Cerise Hood. Hey, are you related to Robin and Sparrow Hood?"
Raven and Cerise entered the cottage.
"Mom?" Cerise called out.
Red Riding Hood emerged from the kitchen wearing a floured apron. She was tall and lean, not as broad-shouldered as her daughter. She and Cerise shared the same straight dark brown hair, but Cerise's had a shock of white at the forehead, and Red didn't cover hers with a hood.
"Cerise!" Red ran forward and swept her daughter up in a hug. "You're here! I've missed you so much. And what perfect timing, because I just finished a batch of mini pecan pies."
"Mom has a business selling pastries," Cerise said to Raven.
"Oh, it's just a hobby, really," said Red.
"A hobby? She shipped twenty thousand fairyberry scones last year alone!"
Red laughed. "You're my biggest fan. Are you here for Yester Day? When I got the text from Headmaster Grimm, I didn't imagine I'd be treated to a visit from my own daughter."
"Mom, this is my friend Raven. She wanted to meet with you especially. You see… she knows."
Red's eyes widened. "She knows?"
"She knows," said Cerise.
Red ran to lock the back door, checked the lock on the front door, and then went from window to window, pulling the drapes shut even tighter.
"I knew this day would come, but I'm not ready."
"It's okay, really, Raven's great at keeping secrets."
"If they knew," Red was saying as she collapsed onto the couch, "if any of them knew, the Hoods or the Wolfs, Cerise would not be welcome home. The ignorant, stubborn fools."
"I don't understand," said Raven. "Cerise didn't do anything wrong."
"It doesn't matter," said Red. "Her father and I went off script. The story says that we're enemies. The Hood and Wolf clans remember that every hour of every day. How Baddy and I forgot long enough to fall in love…"
"Will you tell me the story?" Raven asked, sitting beside her. "I need to know if there's any hope when someone rebels against their destiny."
"Is it really so bad?" said Raven, attempting to cheer herself up as well as the Hoods. "After all, Beauty fell in love with the Beast."
"That was their destiny," said Red. "But even scripted love between a Hood and a Wolf would not go down well in Hood Hollow. The hatred between the clans is old, deep, and illogical, but very, very real."
"Was it worth it?" Raven asked.
"Of course," said Red. "I mean, we have Cerise. And each other. But… but it's hard, too. If our clans knew about Cerise, they'd consider her an abomination! I do sometimes wonder if we were selfish. Falling in love was our choice, but by going off script, we condemned our daughter to a life of secrecy."
"And I'm tired of the secret," said Cerise. "Maybe it's time to take off the hood."
"No," said Red quickly. "No, Cerise, you don't know how serious the consequences would be."
Cerise slumped back against the sofa, her whole face a frown.
"Your destiny wasn't fair," said Raven. "So you rebelled. I know that couldn't have been easy."
"I would do it again," said Red. "But you should know, being a rebel takes a lot more work than going along with the status quo. If you're thinking of trying to change your destiny, Raven, know that it will be much, much harder than you expect."
"Too late," Raven whispered.
"Mom, I don't know if Dad told you already, but Raven didn't sign the Storybook of Legends on Legacy Day," said Cerise.
"What? That was you?"
"She's… well, she's just the bravest person I've ever known. Besides you and Dad. If she can change her destiny, why can't—?" Cerise was cut off.
The mirror turned black.
"This not only proves that Mr. Badwolf and Red strayed away from their story it prove they didn't 'poof' after Cerise was born. She's living proof that the Storybook of Legends is shit!"
Raven's eyes turned towards a frozen Faybelle.
"And how some will follow it for nothing." Raven said as she pressed the play button.
Madam Baba Yaga and Faybelle were in the magicology classroom.
"It is apparent to me that you are not fond of Ms. Queen." Baba Yaga spoke to the young dark fairy.
"Well, that's putting it mildly," Faybelle said as she slammed her fists to her desk. "I detest her. Raven is a Rebel, and she ruined her story."
"What makes you believe that Ms. Queen has only one story?" Baba Yaga raised an eyebrow.
"What do you mean?" Faybelle questioned.
"Our stories contain many chapters, Ms. Thorn. Cursing Sleeping Beauty was just one chapter in your mother's life. You, for example, are another chapter. Do you see my point?" Baba Yaga questioned.
"No." Faybelle answered quickly.
Madam Baba Yaga sighed in frustration.
"Ms. Queen is not your rival." Baba Yaga spoke in a matter-of-fact tone.
"She should be," Faybelle said furiously . "She should be doing everything she can to be a villain. But she turned her back on her story. Her mom took my mother's story! I won't do that. I will curse Briar Beauty, and it will be a glorious moment in fairytale history! I'm proud of my story."
"But you want more than your story, don't you? You want to expand your destiny and avenge your mother. That's the real reason why you see Ms. Queen as your rival." Baba Yaga raised an eyebrow.
Faybelle said nothing. It was true the Evil Queen did mess up the Dark Fairy's destiny causing a huge family rivalry between the Queens and Thorns.
"Ms. Queen's refusal to become the next Evil Queen leaves a broken link in a powerful chain," Madam Baba Yaga said. "I am not judging you, Ms. Thorn. It is natural for a villain to want absolute power. You are following your instincts, and that is what we expect."
"If Raven doesn't want to be the next Evil Queen, then someone has to take her place, why not me? I actually want to be evil!" Faybelle spoke.
"Your passion is admirable. There are many at this school who are giving up on their wicked heritage." Baba Yaga took a sip of her coffee "And Ms. Goodfairy. What is your problem with her?"
"Oh, she's just annoying. All that goody-goody stuff, all day long. 'I'll fix this, I'll fix that.' Everyone thinks her magic is so wonderful, but all she does is make things look better. That's not significant magic. It's not even powerful. How can an entire career be built on magic that only lasts until midnight? I don't get it. But everyone loves her." Faybelle cried out in annoyance.
"And you want that love?" Baba Yaga raised an eyebrow.
"No, of course not." Faybelle rolled her eyes. "I'm a villain. I don't need love of any kind."
The next scene was of Faybelle who was reading a book labeled 'Forgotten Fairy Spells' where she found the wilted-wing spell.
The next scene was of Faybelle in lobby outside the where the auditions for Justine's play 'Once Upon a Spell' were being held.
"Wings of beauty soft and bright droop and wilt and bring no flight." Faybelle chanted waving her pom poms as the magic dust filled the auditorium.
The images showed Farrah, the two first year fairies, and her cheerleader fairies. The last thing to show was Faybelle with residue from the wilted-wing spell blasted her magic on the chair in front of her and it ricocheted to her chest making her unable to fly.
The scenes were of classmates pitying Faybelle for something she did to herself, how Baba Yaga gave her a spell to undo what she did, and still won the cheer trophy. The next couple of scenes were Faybelle trapping Ashlynn, Blondie, Cupid, and Poppy in the Dark Forest, imprisoning animals to do her work, bullying her classmates, and the last one was during Epic Winter where Faybelle was about to hand over the roses to the Mob Faries only for Daring in beast form to come to her aid.
The image disappeared
Raven appeared in front of the frozen Faybelle.
"You didn't have to hate me, I ignored every hateful thing you said about me, I was even willing to give you my destiny." Raven roared in the fairy's face.
"All you ever did was call me a traitor, but you're a traitor to your own kind." Raven spoke as she pointed to the frozen fairy cheerleaders.
"Also, if I did all that you idiots would've said I deserved it and wouldn't help me at all." Raven said to the frozen audience.
With a snap of Raven's fingers. The mirror tv played the a new scene.
During Parent's Week Dexter had the princely pox, Darling using Dexter's armor to disguise herself and ending up being best in Dexter's classes and getting him in the joust. The worst part was King Charming came for a visit.
"Your mother and I have been worried about you, son. All those years of reading comic books and playing MirrorGames, we were beginning to think you weren't cut from the same cloth as the other Charming men. I'm very proud to hear of your accomplishments today. Tomorrow, two Charmings will joust for the championship."
Darling gasped. She turned to Hunter. "What did my father mean when he said that two Charmings will joust tomorrow?"
"Since Dexter was the best in class, he has to joust the champion."
"Dad, I'm feeling sick. This princely pox is super itchy. I don't think I can joust tomorrow."
"Nonsense! A Charming is never too sick. It is destiny that my sons should be the best. I've never felt prouder."
"However," King Charming said, "it is your brother's destiny to be the champion. You are destined to be second best. If you are as good as Professor Knight claims, and he is usually correct in his observations, then tomorrow you must throw the match."
"Throw the match?" Darling said with surprise. Had she said that aloud? Oops.
(Paused)
" You heard that folks? King Charming the patriarch of Charming Kingdom not only called his second child second best but told him to throw the challenge!" Raven wickedly laughed. "Makes one wonder: how many challenges were thrown so Daring could win? And what other secrets has Darling been hiding? Let's continue."
(Unpaused)
The door suddenly opened. Darling stumbled backward, bumping into Hunter. Her father stepped into the hallway. He scowled at her. "Eavesdropping is not princess-like," he said.
"Sorry," she told him with another curtsy.
"And whatever is the matter with your hair? It looks as if you've been wearing a bowl over your head. And why is your dress all rumpled? Didn't we pay extra for ironing fairies? Make certain that you look appropriate for your brothers' tournament tomorrow." Then he looked at Hunter. "Mr. Huntsman?"
Hunter stepped forward. "Yes, uh, sire?"
"Tomorrow you will make sure that Dexter is out of bed and dressed on time. Two Charmings on the field! It will be quite a glorious day for the Charming family."
As the king strode down the hall and out of the dormitory, Darling dashed back into her brother's room. "Throw the match? That's so unfair."
"What do you mean, it's unfair?" Dexter lay on the bed, staring up at the ceiling. "This whole thing is unfair."
"But I could win," she said with a stomp of her foot. "I know I could. Why should I have to throw the match?"
"You're not throwing the match," Dexter said. "Because there is absolutely, positively, one hundred percent no way I'm letting you wear my armor ever again."
"But—?" She turned. Hunter was standing right next to her. He looked shocked.
"What do you mean you won't let her wear your armor again?" he said.
(Fast Forward)
Hunter escorted her to Damsel-In-Distressing class. "Look, Darling, I know something odd is going on. How could Dexter beat me in jousting when he's so sick that he can barely sit up in bed?" She looked the other way. "And how come he told you that he forbade you to wear his armor… again?" She pretended to get a hext on her MirrorPhone. "Wait a spell." He stopped walking. "If Dexter was sick in bed, and you were wearing his armor, then…" His eyes widened. "Did you…?"
She put her hands on her hips. "Are you asking if I pretended to be Dexter? That would mean that I jousted against you and won." She forced herself to laugh. "Oh, that's so silly, Hunter. That's the silliest thing I've ever heard."
His expression relaxed. Then he laughed. "Yeah. Ridiculous. I must have hit my head during practice." He walked her to the classroom door and left.
As soon as Hunter was a good distance from the damsel-in-distress class he leaned on one of the lockers before he slumped down on the floor, hands clutching his head.
"God, she sucks at lying. Dexter's doom!" Hunter trembled.
(Fast Forward)
"I want to be a hero." Darling had never said those words aloud. Not to anyone, not even Dexter. It was a huge confession. And it felt great. "I want to be the one to come to the rescue. To save the day."
"I think that's a noble goal," Marian said. She pulled a pair of sneakers from her bag. "But just remember, you're not really the hero if the person you're rescuing doesn't want or need to be rescued."
Darling took a long, deep breath of forest air. "You're right," she said as she thought of Dexter lying in bed, covered in blue spots. He hadn't asked for her help. And he certainly didn't need to be rescued. He had the right to write his own story. And so did she.
Marian tied her laces, then stood. "Well, how about we go for that run?"
"Yes!" Darling tossed her cape aside, then pulled her gown off over her head. She zipped up her workout jacket and slipped her feet into her running shoes and she ran.
The Next scenes were when Spring Fairest began and how Raven sent Darling to Wonderland and how obtaining the White Knights armour. Darling saving Ashlynn, Cerise, Darling, Briar, Apple, and others during damsel -in-distress class. Her back in Wonderland this time bring Ginger back and making her promise to never tell anyone where she was. Until, the Dragon Games -
Dragon Games
Apple was choking on the poisoned apple as Darling performed CPR. After giving thirty chest compressions Darling lift Apple's chin and started to breathe into Apple. A light force came from the 'kiss of life' and Apple awoken.
"Did Daring wake me?" Apple questioned.
Only for her friends to remain silent.
"Didn't see that coming." Raven stated. "And speaking of the Charmings how about the male half of the family. And Cupid"
Raven glared at the young goddess and pressed a button showing more things.
Daring's bet with Sparrow to date Lizzie, Cupid's countless drawings of Dexter, The True Hearts Dance. Most of the things showing were of Cupid and Daring.
"But do you want to know what was the straw that broke the camel's back?" Raven gave a rhetorical question to the frozen crowd. "This!"
The mirrors showed an image of Raven in the hallways.
"Raven!" Raven turned to see Daring and Cupid.
"What?" Raven snapped.
"Raven I got great news- are you okay because you look kinda sick?" Daring questioned.
It was true Raven's pale purplish-grey skin was paler, her eyes dark with dark bags under them, she was gaunter than usual, and her hair either stocked to her face or was in loose strands. To be honest Raven looked unhealthy.
"I'm fine." Raven said not making eye contact.
"And you're about to feel so much better with the news I'm about to tell you." Daring was beaming with so much joy it rivaled his bright teeth.
"How so?" Raven asked in a skeptic tone as she raised an eyebrow.
Cupid raised an eyebrow as well. What news could Daring possibly tell- OH GODS HE'S GONNA TELL RAVEN!
"Hey, Dar!" Cupid tugged Daring's arm trying to steer him away from Raven. "I just remembered I need your help to carry some boxes of arrows for me."
"Don't worry Cupid it can wait; Raven needs to hear the good news." Daring beamed again.
" No it can't!" Cupid said through her teeth tugging harder.
"But Raven needs to hear this." Daring practically whined as Cupid (attempted) to drag him away.
"No she doesn't!" Cupid shouted not meaning to.
"Will you two just spit out what's so important." Raven spatted annoyed now at the two.
"Alright here it comes-" Daring began as he released himself from Cupid.
"DARING, NO!" Cupid cried out as she raised her hands.
"Dexter loves you, Raven!" Daring told Raven.
Raven was silent, in fact the empty hallway seemed more silent than it was before, the only sound was the beating of Raven's heart.
"What?" Raven questioned in disbelief.
"I said Dexter loves you; isn't that great?" Daring beamed again.
"No, that can't be." Raven said to herself below a whisper.
"Raven are you okay?" Cupid placed a hand on Raven's shoulder.
"YOU!" Raven gripped Cupid's wrist. "You set him up to this didn't you?"
"You're hurting me." Cupid gasped.
"Raven, stop." Daring grabbed Raven's hand releasing Cupid's wrist.
"Don't think I don't know about you and Dexter!" Raven spatted.
"What we're just friends, Raven." Cupid protested.
"Yeah right. You think I don't know the way you look at him, the sketches in your notebooks, and the way you held his hand during True Hearts Day!" Raven shouted.
"How did- my sketches- True Hearts Day? True Hearts Day!" Cupid remembered he she comforted Dexter that night. "Raven this is a huge misunderstanding."
"Yeah it is, you think you can pull a prank like that on me!" Raven's hands tuned into fist.
"Raven it's the truth Dexter does love you!" Daring said.
SHUT UP!
*SLAP*
Daring was now on the ground clutching his face, Cupid gasped as her hands covered her mouth, and Raven hovered above in fury. Daring slowly sat up revealing his perfect face was scratched and blood running down his face. Raven looked down at her hand to see it was glowing and nails painted with Daring's blood. Raven couldn't believe what she had done, not once in her life had she ever laid her hand on another.
"Daring, it's going to be okay." Cupid knelt down trying to help Daring. "Raven, help, please!"
"I'm sorry!" Raven shouted as she ran off.
"Raven!" Cupid and Daring shouted.
The image disappeared
"Never have I heard such a lie." Raven said. "Speaking of that there's a bunch of things I didn't see coming from Apple or her mother. That's right Ever After the Whites have deceived us all if it weren't for their well know story they wouldn't have gotten away with so much."
The mirrors showed an image of Apple getting an app from Humphery gave her to spy on Raven through mirrors, her attending True Hearts Day Dance, calling Raven selfish for not signing away her life just so Apple could have a happily ever after.
Raven glared up at the frozen Apple and Breabyrn. "And then there's Headmaster Grimm who's been harassing those who decided to Rebel, favoritism towards those with happily ever afters, trying to trick my on numerous occassions, "And you want to know the worst part is after Apple released my mother during the Dragon Games and Snow White was in on it. My mother, the Evil Queen, when she was disguised as, Mira Shards. "and letting my mother walk free, then when ."
The crowd was still frozen.
"That's right Ever After; my mother, the Evil Queen, is alive and in mirror prison. Everything you've heard has been big as fat as Headmaster Grimm himself lies! In fact he's such a hypocrite he'd let someone's destiny disappear for a crime they didn't commit. "
The mirrors showed an images Maddie in chains about to be exiled to Neverland.
"Everyone who was here that night, please look at the skull," said Raven.
She spoke their names, the date and time of the event, and then then words of the incantation, hoping that they were all correct. Her mother had to relay them to her through riddles.
" 'I call down evidence of pure truth,' " she intoned. " 'I call up the spirits of memory. Rewind, replay, speak up, stand out. Through the eye of a monster, let the past dance again!' "
Raven secured the pea on the tip of the hair, drew back the bowstring, and aimed straight. She released. The arrow went through the eye of the empty eye, pink smoke billowed, engulfing the room. When it overtook Raven, she could smell nothing. It was all illusion. The smoke pulled back into a ball spiked like the claws of some amorphous beast. The smoke claws lengthened, pointing at the eyes of Raven, Apple, Maddie, and all the other students. Then the smoke broke into a hundred pieces and took on colors and shapes. And suddenly Sparrow Hood was running into the Treasury.
Raven almost yelled at him to stay back, but then the real Sparrow, who was still standing back by the door, said, "That's one handsome kid!"
Raven was watching a ghost, a memory: It looked like Sparrow, but his colors were slightly washed out, his body a little transparent. He was talking, but no noise came out. His Merry Men followed, and Sparrow began taking items and putting them into his pockets.
It was like watching a silent play or an eerily real three-dimensional movie. The smoky memories of the other students entered the Treasury, shouting silently to one another, romping around.
Kitty appeared suddenly in front of Ashlynn, who was startled and bumped into Hunter. Hunter backed up, the sword in his hand cracking the glass in a display case. Sparrow nocked an arrow, aiming at King Arthur's shield on the wall. Dexter flying on a broomstick wobbled to avoid the arrow and bumped into the helmet of a giant's suit of armor. Sparrow's arrow grazed against the falling helmet, knocking the arrow off course and into the cracked display case, breaking the glass further.
At the same moment, Blondie tripped over the cape she was wearing, knocking into Lizzie, who stumbled into Duchess, who was puppeting Humphrey Dumpty on Pinocchio's strings. Duchess glided out of the way, letting Lizzie bang into the display case. The tiny unicorn inside fell off its pedestal.
The Merry Men had found the instruments, and one played a horn so loudly the sound lengthened the glass break even more, just as Briar and Cedar skipped by. Helga tossed a jug to Gus. It nearly hit Cedar, but Dexter caught it in time. His elbow grazed the case, and the unicorn fell all the way out. Daring moved to heroically help his sister Darling over the broken glass and nudged the unicorn with his foot, sending it across the floor.
Almost every person's foot touched the unicorn as he or she ran around the Treasury, unknowingly knocking it this way and that until it came to rest before the giant helmet just as Maddie entered.
She never even touched the unicorn as she picked a few things off the floor, stuffed them in her pockets, and climbed atop the helmet. She lifted her arms happily. The image froze and disappeared.
For a few moments, everyone was quiet.
"Baba Yaga—?" Headmaster Grimm began.
"It was the real deal," Baba Yaga said, tasting the air. She turned her stony gaze on Raven and raised one gray eyebrow. "An Irrefutable Evidence spell. Impossible to fake."
Headmaster Grimm stared at Raven, too, eyes blazing, as if he didn't know whether to be angry or afraid.
"It seems to me," Mr. Badwolf growled, " -that if you were to banish those responsible for the broken Uni Cairn, you would need to banish nearly every student in this room except Madeline Hatter."
"And all those destinies would be banished with them," said Apple.
Headmaster Grimm's frown was so severe his mustache tilted down with it so that he seemed to have two frowns.
"But... she was clearly stealing items from the Treasury," he said, "and that alone—"
"Um, pardon me, Headmaster Grimm," said Apple, "but perhaps you could ask her why she took those things?"
He blew out his cheeks but nodded and turned to Maddie.
"Why?" Headmaster Grimm said.
"I thought it was the Swappersnatch Gyre, of course!" said Maddie.
"Everyone stealing for fun, and all the hiding and hunting and finding that follows. In Wonderland we do it every spring."
Lizzie Hearts nodded. "I declare Madeline Hatter is correct!"
"It's how we play," Kitty said with a smile just as large as the headmaster's frown.
"In that case—" Headmaster Grimm said.
"Finally!" Baba Yaga interrupted. She pointed a crooked finger at Maddie, and the chains sizzled and fell from her wrists. "I've got better things to do than banish a little girl to that pirate-infested island. My office has been exceedingly grumpy for some reason. Excuse me, I have to go soothe a walking cottage."
Baba Yaga stormed out.
Raven began to thinking of the baby cottage, but the thought was chased from her head by a furious-faced Headmaster Grimm.
"Just how did you manage to cast a level thirty-eight spell?" he asked, his shoulders tense and rising to his ears.
"My mom taught me," she said truthfully. "After all, she wants me to grow up to be just like her."
The headmaster's eyes narrowed, but he'd have to assume her mother taught her the spell years ago. After all, Raven had no access to a mother locked away in a spell-repellent cell.
"Hmph," he said and stalked off.
And suddenly Raven was jounced by a quick and hard hug.
"I knew it!" said Maddie. "I just knew you were still my best friend till The End."
"There were a few times this week I did think it was actually The End," said Raven. "I'm sorry I couldn't tell you. I thought silence was a condition of the spell. I know you must have felt like a pile of giant toenail clippings when I ignored you."
For some reason, Apple shuddered.
"Think no more gloomy fussy gussy thoughts about it." Maddie hugged her again. "Thank you."
Everyone began congratulating Maddie
The mirror turned black.
"See, hypocrite." Raven stated.
The screens showed images of Maddie, Lizzie, Kitty, and human Cedar saving their transformed classmates and Maddie dad from the Jabberwocky.
"After, the Jabberwocky was released Maddie, Cedar, Lizzie, and Kitty were the ones to save all of us!" Raven concluded. " And that was just one of the headmaster's many crimes."
Raven began a slideshow showing Headmaster Grimm trying to exile Maddie from her story, tricking Raven to sign during Thronecoming even if the Storybook of Legends was fake, sabotaging Blondie's show, threatening to expel Ginger, imprisoning his brother in the Vault of Lost Tales speaking Riddlish.
"He told us our stories were important and we had no small roles, he said that if we don't follow our destinies we'd go 'poof', but he tried to expel Maddie, Ginger, and me. He gave special priviliges to the royalty, the ones with happily ever afters, and the Royals. Grimm just wants us to sign the Story Book of Legends to give him power... Power which the book doesn't have because It's fake." Raven pressed the play button.
The mirrors showed images of the Thronecoming dance. The music was loud, images of past Thronecomings showed on screen, and students enjoying the dance except for one. Briar the so-called party girl was on the sidelines being a wallflower. Briar poked her finger on the horn of her unicorn mask, during Thronecoming Briar realized how close her destiny was dawning on her. The hundred year sleep she brushed off by living it up, was becoming a nightmare. Briar looked up on the screen to see two girls wearing hoods: one was in front of the picture waving while the other was on the floor lifting up a rug as if she was trying to hide something under it in her
*GASP*
"Madam Yaga?" Briar asked.
"Yes, my dear?" Baba Yaga answered as she put a sock in the punch bowl that poofed into a cloud of smoke.
"That picture...that looks like my dorm room, but who are those people?" Briar questioned.
Baba Yaga put on her glasses to get a better view of the picture.
"Why, that's Little Red Riding Hood and...eh, the Evil Queen." Baba Yaga answered.
Briar gasped and ran off.
" Ms. Beauty!" Baba Yaga called out to the girl.
Only to be distracted by Sparrow Hood's Friends laughing at him for drinking Baba Yaga's nasty punch.
Briar scanned for Cedar in the dancing crowd until she found her. " Cedar, do you have your revealer rays? I need to borrow them!"
Cedar dug into the pockets in her dress and handed them to Briar.
"Thanks!" Briar thanked her friend and went to find Blondie. Blondie was so busy dancing to notice Briar snatched a hair pin. While everyone was busy dancing Briar snuck out to the dorms. Briar walked into her dark room as the fairy in the revealer rays pointed to something under Briar's rug. After, Briar lifted it the fairy pointed to an invisible keyhole, Briar used the hair pin to magically unlock the key hole which opened a secret compartment. Briar reached down in it despite the dirt and cobwebs she picked up a large and heavy book. Briar blew the dust off it as the mirror part began to glow.
"The Storybook of Legends!" Briar gasped not believing she was holding the real deal.
Briar got up and ran out her dorm she had to get rid of it hide it, rip it, burn it, anything so she and no one else could follow their destinies. Before Briar even knew it she was in the Enchanted Forest, she saw a well in the middle of the forest. Briar looked around her to make sure no one was near, took one last look at the Storybook of Legends and dropped it into the well. Lights illuminated the well blinding Briar until they stopped and the well disappeared. Briar tapped her foot where the well once was.
"And that folks was how the Storybook of Legends got lost, again -until Spring Fairest." Raven said as she pressed another button.
Images of Bunny and Alistiar appeared holding the real Storybook of Legends until Kitty's mom took it, a few fast forwards and it was Raven in Wonderland signing the real book as she was engulfed by it's power.
"Ironic, I know." Raven said. "After so many years I'm the first person to sign the real Storybook of Legends. So, what's your opinion?"
Raven snapped her finger an unfroze everyone. It took everyone a few seconds to adjust after that shit hit the fan!
Everyone was yelling, screaming, and pointing at each other, mostly at our main characters.
"Apple White released the Evil Queen!"
"Cerise is Mr. Badwolf 's kid!"
"Briar threw away the real Storybook of Legends!"
"Ashlynn and Hunter are dating?"
"Everyone knew that already."
"What is happening to my world view!"
Along with the shouting, questions, and jeers. Fist and rotten fruit were thrown at each other.
"Everyone, please stop!" Apple cried out into the crowd until rotten food pelted her and Breabyrn.
"Traitor!"
"Liar!"
Many more names were thrown at Apple along with rotten fruit.
"Stop it what's wrong with you people!?" Briar cried out trying to help her friend.
"You!" Briar turned around to see Duchess with fury in her eyes appeared in front of Briar as she jabbered her finger into her chest. " You threw the real Storybook of Legends away. Acting as Apple's second in command when really, you're a nasty closeted Rebel. You don't deserve your happily ever after!"
"You know what, Duchess?" Briar questioned coldly. "You can have my destiny. Heck, you can have mine of Ash's! I actual can't believe you even would be so desperate to want Raven's, you saw the flashback when I went into her story and it was terrible. And you know what it doesn't matter which one of our destinies you steal because either way you'll be all alone."
This dawned on Duchess it was true no matter which path she picked she would end up alone. In her state transformed into swan mode and flew away crying.
"Briar, how could you do this to our story? We're frienemies! I can understand Raven doing this since her mom stole my mom's destiny, but not you!" Faybelle flew towards Briar with a look of betrayal on her face.
"How could I, how you?" Briar began to shout. "You tricked my friends into being lost in the Dark Forest just because you weren't invited to yet another party, you teamed up with the Evil Queen, and you almost let the world freeze just so you wouldn't be in servitude."
All eyes turned to Faybelle, but it was her cheer group that were glaring daggers at her.
"That's was you?" Farrah flew up in Faybelle's face. "You tried cast a spell that would wilt my wings all for a school play? And not just me your own teammates?"
Sweat began to run down Faybelle's face; it was the Duchess situation all over again. But she and Farrah aren't friends so she brushed it off.
"So? I'm a Dark Fairy, we do whatever we want." Faybelle boasted with her usual confidence as she crossed her arms.
" Oh, can the Dark Fairy bullshit, Faybelle!" Farrah shouted.
The crowd gasped not once have they ever heard Farrah swear to anyone especially Faybelle. Faybelle was surprised at well, Farrah never cursed or looked ready to smack Faybelle upside her head. Faybelle brushed it up as her face scrunched up.
"Excuse me, do you know who you're talking to?" Faybelle sneered. "Do you remember when we were kids getting our wings fitted in Fairy village and all the fairies looked up to me and my mother."
"Yeah, I remember alright." Farrah answered. " How scared everyone was of you two and went to my mother for comfort."
"Lies!" Faybelle shouted. " There were fairies complimenting us."
"Because those fairies were evil. Everyone else was terrified to see you both and your memories and world view are rose- colored and romanticize to fit your liking." Farrah bellowed.
"S-so? I'm a Dark Fairy, we do whatever we want." Faybelle answered without her usual confidence as she crossed her arms.
" I've had it with you, Faybelle. You look down on others who aren't fairies, look down on me for being a godmother fairy, making fun of me because blues my favorite color. We're both blue you IDIOT! In fact, I can't stand spending another second with you I quit the team!" Farrah then dropped her pom-poms at her feet as she began to flutter away.
Faybelle's jaw dropped.
"And for the record, your fashion sense is trashy." With that Farrah fluttered away.
"Ugh! Can you believe her girls?" Faybelle asked her fellow fairy cheerleaders only to be answered with silence. "Girls?"
The fairy cheerleaders threw their pompoms at Faybelle.
"Ow,ow,ow,ow!" Faybelle yelped.
"You wilted our wings!" A fairy cheerleader shouted.
"We had to walk for a week!" Another fairy cheerleader shouted.
"We cheered for you!" Another fairy cheerleader shouted.
Soon the whole squad were at Faybelle's throat.
"We quit!" The squad shouted as they flew away too.
"OFF WITH ALL OF YOUR HEADS!"
Everyone turned to see an angry Bunny, Kitty, Alistair, and a weeping Lizzie.
"This whole time Darling knew how to get back to Wonderland and she didn't tell us?" Kitty hissed.
"Everyone thought we were lying!" Bunny cried out.
"We didn't get a chance to say goodbye to our families." Alistair whispered.
"Guys I'm so sorry. I didn't know Darling was the White Knight she told me not to tell anyone." Ginger walked up to them as she pleaded.
Lizzie was shaking in place until her fist bawled up, eyes pink and puffy, and face red.
"That's it! For two years stuck in this hellhole that I don't understand and doesn't bother to understand me. Ever After didn't just take my home away from me, it's the home of those who stole from me!" Lizzie cried out as tears ran down her face. "Whenever I get back to Wonderland we're going to war!"
Lizzie then ran away with Kitty, Bunny, and Alistair behind her.
"Lizzie, wait!" Ginger cried out.
"Ginger." Ginger turned to see a blushing Hopper. "Your kiss returned me back to normal."
"No, I mean yes, I mean." Ginger was flustered. " You were so happy thinking it was Briar's kiss that worked, and I do like-like you."
Hopper became tounge tied as he transformed into his frog form and hopped away.
"Hopper, come back!" Ginger chased after him.
Choas engulfed the school it was so horrific if Eris was a schoolteacher, she'd give the project an A++. Grimm watched the scene in front of him all his hard work destroyed all because of -
"RAVEN QUEEN!"
"I should've expelled you the moment I smelled a hint of you wanting to stray from your story. I'll give the role of the evil queen to somebody who wants it, someone who deserves it, like Duchess or Faybelle. You Raven Queen are history! " Headmaster Grimm pulled out a white paperback as his hands began to glow. "And with this spell you will be!"
Raven was engulfed by blue magic as Headmaster put a force feild around the two. The teens and teachers banged on the force field trying to save Raven.
"Headmaster Grimm, no!" Apple cried out as she pounded on the force field.
"Not now, Ms. White." Headmaster Grimm gritted through his teeth and his attention turned to Raven. " As for you!"
Raven looked absolutely terrified as the book began to glow and Headmaster Grimm read from it.
" The spell cast for malice intentions shall be rewarded the same." Headmaster Grimm began to chant. " To undo the wicked spell is to turn to page 669."
Hunter ripped open his shirt revealing his chest as fanfare played, Hunter swung his trusty axe many times at the force field, but it wouldn't budge. Baba Yaga casted spells that reflected back at her. Everyone was doing their part to free Raven from the evil headmaster.
"The only thing to reverse the curse is-" Headmaster Grimm's continued to read as his face went into shock. " There is no cure. The spell once done is undoable, irreversible, permanent. The moral of this spell is: EVIL IS NOT A TOY!"
Everyone was frozen in place at what they just heard.
"Does anybody else feel like something really bad is about to happen?" Sparrow questioned as his voice squeaked.
AHAHAHAHAH!
Raven laughed evilliy as she broke free of Headmaster Grimm's spell.
"That was a very dumb thing of you to do, Grimmy." Raven said as she used her magic to engulf him.
"In fact, everyone wanting me to follow my destiny was stupid." Raven sneered. " Do you really want to know why I decided to claim my own destiny, what I saw in the Storybook of Legends, what define who I wanted to be? Here's why!"
RAVEN'S REIGN
The mirrors animated what Raven saw on Legacy Day and what she saw when she signed the Storybook of Legends. They saw Raven gazing into a mirror, nothing so important in the world as her own face, her own singular beauty. As her mother used to do. Fast-forward to a white castle covered in cherry blossoms and apple trees where many people were attending what appeared to be a party - no a wedding between Raven and Apple's dad. Raven had a thousand yard stare as she wore a white poofy dress that looked uncomfortable with Apple as her maid-in-honor. The next was of the king dying, a weeping Apple, and Raven surrounded by mirrors, and Hunter betraying Raven. Then there were the seven dwarves house, magic spells, a poisoned apple, Apple biting, her face even paler and her lips blue, weeping dwarves, and Raven herself laughing, laughing, as if it were all a hilarious joke. Daring's kiss of true love failing and Raven taking over both queen and kingdom.
Apparently, her destiny was no longer just the Snow White story, because the book showed Raven overreaching, just as her mother had. Raven pushed aside the Faybelle in Sleeping Beauty's story to show her how it's done and for a good measure took her magic and wings away. Buring Briar's hundred sleep her prince arrived unzipped his pants and began to crawl into bed with her, only for the attempted sexual assult to be blocked by Nevermore. Nevermore became a terrifying dragon at her command, and together they attacked the young prince who tried to break into the sleeping castle. The next scene was of A fox and cat both in denim overalls that were covered in stains and patches chasing after Cedar with weapons. Only for Cedar and trip down a rocky path leaving her with scratches until her last trip twisted her neck. The next scene was of the cat and fox paying for their crimes for killing Raven's ally at the gallows. Ashlynn worked as a servant in Raven's castle as her step sisters supervised her. Ginger was the headcook of Queen castle as Gus and Helga were her servants. Hopper remained a frog, Darling and Poppy were stuck in towers, Dexter got injuried during a rescue, Duchess turned into a swan, SParrow was in jail, the list went rush of power intoxicated Raven as she reached into more stories, trying to destroy more lives, to enslave as many people as she could, so they could hurt as much as she did. If Raven couldn't have freedom, then no one should!
'Yep, that's what I saw." Raven smirked. "But you know graduation is so far away why not start my career now."
Raven smiled wickedly into the crowd until she noticed Faybelle and used a spell to seperate her wings from her.
"MY WINGS, MY WINGS!" Faybelle cried out as she jumped at her wings that hovered above her.
"You know what? I think your wings will look better on me." Raven said as she snapped her fingers.
Faybelle's wings attached themselves to Raven's back lifting the girl up a few inches. Faybelle's wings began to change from their icy blue color to a shade of dark purple, the wings grew twice their size, and the dragonfly design they once had turned into feathers.
"And as for you." Raven glared at the headmaster. "I bid you adieu."
With of her fingers Headmaster Grimm disappeared into thin air. Things became too much as many ran around in circles as Raven evilly laughed. Apple never saw this side of Raven before and did the only thing she could think of flew away with Breabyrn.
"Attention all!" Raven spoke into the microphone. "I mark today a new era: The Era of the Evil Queen. For those who are ogres, witches, have claws, fur, and a bad ending, our time is now!"
Witches, ogres, monsters, and etc started to listen to Raven not just students or children, but adults as well.
"No longer will we be discriminated because of our looks, powers, or destiny. Once I retrieve the Storybook of Legends and receive my full power and release the evil queen the world will be ours to control. And nobody in Ever After, no headmaster that is our was is ever gonna bring us down!"
Cheers ranged throughout the school as Raven laughed evilly ,the Raven's reign has begun!
Notes:
So how did I do? I wanted to add more, but I'm crazy tired. Next chapter will be up soon.
Chapter 34: Mama's Proud
Summary:
The Evil Queen watches as Raven becomes more like her each passing second.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Mama's Proud
HAHAHAHAHAHAH!
The Evil Queen cackled as she watched the madness before her: Students, staff, and guest were running around the campus like headless chickens trying to escape the wraith of Queen Raven's army, those who sided with her were gathering the nonbelievers, fire everywhere; it was pure perfection!
Ever channel in Ever After was covering the story of the secrets of the students & facility, the Storybook of Legends being fake, The Charming siblings & Apple, and most importantly Raven!
The Evil Queen grinned ear-to-ear at she heard and read news reports, social media accounts, hell even newspapers refering to Raven as Queen Raven. It had only been a hour since Raven brought the school to its knees and they were already calling her their queen.
Queen Raven's Office
"I love what you've done with the place, birdie." The Evil Queen complimented her daughter on what she did to the headmaster's office.
The Headmaster's office was always regal and tidy place that was now transformed into some sort of lair. The office floor was elevated and turned in a balcony, the briar roots covered the walls, glowing crystals barely illuminated the dark room, jagged rocks formed a staircase up to a platform, the many frames of Headmaster Grimm were ripped apart, the bookcases were smashed under stones, and the desk replaced by a throne.
Raven didn't respond, The Evil Queen nodded in approval she did raise her to never say 'Thank you'.
The sound of the door clicking open, and footsteps echoed throughout the office only to reveal Ginger.
"Took you long enough." Raven as Ginger gasped.
The Evil Queen recognized Ginger as the Candy Witch's daughter and how much they looked alike minus the pink hair.
"Raven, you have to listen to me!" Ginger shouted. "Just-"
"Enough." With a swift of her hand Ginger was silenced. "I didn't have those idiots bring you here so you can 'help' me, Ginger. I brought you her to give you the choice to join my legion."
"Join your legion? Raven this isn't like you." Ginger protested. "Look, the Headmaster he's been poisoning you, but we can help you and everything will go back to normal."
'How did she know?' The Evil Queen thought. 'That oaf of a headmaster screwed up!'
"Normal?" Raven questioned coldly. "Why on earth would I want things to return to normal? With me in charge things will be run for the better!"
"But, Raven this isn't you. You care about people, you want to give them choices, you don't want to dictate them."
"They dictated us first!" Raven shouted. "They hate us because of our magic - magic that powers the mirrorphones and brings happily ever afters. They judge us on our appearances just because we maybe green, warty, or have horns. They hate us because of a predetermined destiny we never asked for, then they hate us even now when we decide we don't want to do it. Face it Ginger, the system wronged us first!"
"Look, Ginger." Raven said in a surprising sympathetic voice. "In a different life, in a different world, you'd be accepted, Hopper would accept you."
Ginger was on the brink of tears as she collapsed on her knees and wept.
"There, there, it's alright. Let it all out." Ginger heard Raven said as she rubbed circles on her back.
Manipulation, fake sympathy, reminding them of an unjust system - Raven was being the perfect evil queen!
"Now, Ginger." Raven looked straight into Ginger's eyes. "I hope you now understand the position that we are in. You can either join me or you can root in the dungeons like the others who dared defied me."
Raven stood tall and intimidating as she reached out her hand.
"So, do we have a deal?"
"Deal"
Ginger to Raven's cold hand a shook it, proving her alliance. The Candy Witch was always a good ally to the Evil Queen discussing different potions, curses, and poisons; Ginger would make an excellent addition to the cause of evil.
"Excellent choice." Raven said as she snapped her fingers.
"Yes, your highness?" Gus and Helga appeared awaiting commands.
"Crumbs, escort Ginger to her station as my head chef." Raven commanded.
"Head Chef!?" Ginger gasped.
"Why of course Ginger, you've proven your alliance to me and you're the only chef I trust to not poison me. You'll have authority over the cafeteria." Raven answered.
"You mean I'm chef de cuisine? I'll have my own sous chef, plan the menus, get exotic ingredients?" Ginger perked up.
"Taste testers?" Gus and Helga questioned in unison perking up as well.
"Did I say you could speak?" Raven hissed as she gave an icy glare at the Crumb cousins.
"No, your highness." Gus and Helga answered in unison as they shivered.
"Good, now escort Ginger to the cooking classroom." Raven clapped her hands.
"Yes, your highness." Gus and Helga answered in unison as they gestured Ginger to the door. "This way, Ms. Ginger."
As Ginger began to follow the Crumb cousins to the kitchen as the Orc Boy, Bob Cut Girl, and Littlest Pig entered the office.
"Status report." Raven demanded as she sat on her throne.
"Your army is still capturing the non-believers, Queen Raven" Bob Cut Girl answered.
"We believe most are hiding in the school." The Orc boy admitted.
"I suggest we stink bomb them out. MWHAHAH!" The Littlest Pig laugh evilly.
"No way!" Bob Cut Girl objected. "We should cast a hypnosis spell on them."
"Boring!" Orc Boy voiced his opinion. "I saw we smash the place to the ground."
Soon the the Orc Boy, Bob Cut Girl, and Littlest Pig were having a spat on who's idea was better.
"Silence!" Raven commanded in a loud commanding voice with hints of power and coldness. " If they don't come out, we'll go through every classroom, supply closet, and dorm rooms in the whole school. Starting with the girls' dorm."
the Orc Boy, Bob Cut Girl, and Littlest Pig nodded.
"And one last thing: announce to my followers to meet up in the auditorium in an hour unless they want to lose their powers."
"Yes, Queen Raven." The Orc Boy, Bob Cut Girl, and Littlest Pig said in unison as they left Raven's office.
For the past hour Raven and the Evil Queen watched as Raven's minions captured the non-believers and laughed at how they were captured. Some were dragged, others picked up by those who could fly, and most stuffed in cages it was hilarious! The Evil Queen couldn't even remember the last time she and Raven laughed together especially an evil laugh.
*BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.*
"The hour is over." Raven said as she hit stop on her phone. "I'll be back soon."
As soon as Raven left it didn't take long for boredom to welcome itself into the front door.
*WHOOSH*
A sound came out of nowhere and yet somewhere. It was extremely loud, yet faint. The best way to describe it is the quiet before the storm.
The evening sky was now a dark shade of purple and black, objects started to float in mid-air, and a mixture of blood red lightning and northern lights flashed into the sky and a huge neon light was phasing through the school.
It didn't take the Evil Queen long to realize Raven had done something despicable.
Spongebob's French Narrator's Voice: Three Hours Later.
The Evil Queen was bored, sure watching people screaming and crying out for help was hilarious, but she really wanted to spend more time with her daughter.
*DOOR OPENING AND CHEERS*
"Rest well tonight my army, tomorrow we conquer much larger lands!" Raven proclaimed earning more cheers before slamming the door. " Mother, I'm back."
"Raven, where have you been?" The Evil Queen questioned.
"See for yourself." Raven pulled out her mirrorphone to see an image of a barren wasteland.
"What am I looking at?" The Evil Queen questioned.
"Hood Hollow, I just invaded it." Raven answered.
Raven looked back at the mirrorphone: Hood Hollow was gone the mirror showed a small village that looked like a mega bomb went off in it as buildings and homes began to crumble, craters in the ground, and the night sky dark.
Words couldn't describe how proud the Evil Queen was of Raven's invasion first Ever After High next the World!
Notes:
Okay, I'm ending it here. Sorry if this feels rushed it's just I got back from 100 graduations/ family functions so I'm mega drained and I want ed to keep my promise of two chapters. Bye!
P.S. This counts as a belated Mother's Day chapter (again I was busy).
Chapter 35: Movie Commercial
Summary:
A movie commercial for the fanfic: Ever After High: Be Careful What You Wish For.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Movie Commercial
Those green screen that appear before movies with the FBI warning you not to copyright or some crud like that.
*THUNDER CLAP*
Mattel, Guru Studio, and AO3 logo appears but it wrapped around with briar thorns and the background darken giving it an eerie feel.
Their stories have been told for centuries.
Briar Beauty: I, am Briar Beauty.
Madeline Hatter: I, Madeline Hatter.
Daring Charming: Hey, there. Charming. Daring Charming.
Hunter Huntsman: I am Hunter Huntsman.
Dexter Charming: I-I'm also a Charming, Dexterou-Dexter Charming. G
Cedar Wood: I-I'm Cedar Wood.
Forever the same, never changing, from beginning to end.
Legacy Day
Apple White: I am Apple White, daughter of Snow White, and I am ready to pledge my destiny!
Until now!
Raven Queen: I am Raven Queen and I'm going to write my own destiny! My Happily Ever After starts now!
Now out story begins.
Headmaster Grimm roaming throughout the Vault of Lost Tales as he picks up a book who's cover was bleach white with no images or the author(s) name(s) on it, but it did have a title and the title was 'Be Careful What You Wish For'.
"You're in Danger"
Raven bites into an apple as black juice came dripping out of it.
"I think I had a vision of the future and it's bad." Maddie said.
'Headmaster Grimm is up to something.' Snow thought, then a smile crept on her face. 'And I want to know what.'
"Don't worry, your majesty." Headmaster Grimm began with a smile. "It's all apart of the plan: Raven returns to following her destiny, the Rebel movement will crumble, all the stories will return to normal, and Apple will be the future Snow White."
"Raven, what's wrong?"
But you know what they say: Be Careful What You Wish For.
"Raven it's the truth Dexter does love you!" Daring said.
SHUT UP!
*SLAP*
Raven looked down at her hand to see it was glowing and nails painted with Daring's blood.
You just might get it.
"We need your help." Maddie said to a figure sitting across from her on the table.
"Why should I help-" The figure revealed to be Courtly Jester. HELP YOU?
"Because, if you don't." Maddie began to explain.
Fast-Forward Scenes:
Ashlynn, Briar, Blondie, Holly, Poppy, and Justine running for their lives.
Daring in beast mode (only his fur is blond) roaring!
Cerise, Cedar, and Maddie riding Nevermore.
Jackie, Northwind, and Crystal creating an icy fore-field.
Chase, Darling, and Lizzie holding the vapor blade in their armor on their chess horses charging into battle.
Headmaster Grim slamming his fist on his desk as Giles looks at him with a worried expression on his face,
Apple falling down a well.
Dexter (for some strange reason) in a princess gown running from shadow creatures.
"All of our stories will disappear." Maddie concluded.
HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!
Purple flames engulf the screen as Raven's silhouette appears and her evil laughs are heard.
Movie Title:
Ever After High: Be Careful What You Wish For
"Wait, I get why the Rebel's called themselves, but why didn't the Royals call themselves the Loyals?" Northwind said sitting in a circle with Jackie, Courtly, Maddie. Duchess, Blondie, and Dexter.
"Calling yourselves Royals makes you sound like you're in the 1% and only come from royalty. While calling yourselves Loyals mean you're loyal to your story no matter what and want to continue your parents' story.
Everyone looked dumbstruck when they realized Northwind was right.
"WOW!" Where were you when Mattel was in the infant stage of designing this doll line?" Kitty questioned.
Movie Title:
Ever After High: Be Careful What You Wish For
Commercial End
Notes:
I'm (semi) back! Sorry it's been a while I had real world junk and got into some other fandoms. Like I said before I will try to do two chapters a month and there will be no more different perspectives for a while. Next chapter will be up soon, bye!
Chapter 36: Morning Glow
Summary:
Our heroes reunite
Notes:
I'm finally back. I'm really sorry I was gone for so long this Summer has been crazy busy and I got a major burnout (literally, I was sick for a couple of days). To make it up I'll be posting 3 chapters to make up for lost time. Enjoy.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Morning Glow
Heavy ran obstructed Daring and Legend's view as they tried to fly through the storm to get to Ever After High. If he had his phone right now, he would be able to tell how close it was or if they were even going in the right direction.
*THUNDER AND LIGHTNING*
Thunder and lightning illuminated the sky making it harder and dangerous for the two to see.
"It's too dangerous to be out in this storm, we need to land!" Daring shouted so Legend could hear him.
Legend nodded and the two dove down into a swamp. They flew for what seemed to be hours, there was no dry land for miles as the water engulfed it, and they couldn't risk sleeping in the trees out of fear of getting hit by lightning.
Daring could tell Legend was getting tired after hours of flying. He had to find land and fast!
"Over there!" Daring pointed out a small shack on a little island.
Legend landed on the tiny island and made a loud noise. The door slammed opened to reveal a person holding their mirrorphone and a frying pan in their other hand.
"Who's out here?" The person shouted.
"I'm very sorry for the noise, but I do ask if we can - CUPID?!" Daring gasped as he ran up to hug her.
Cupid began swinging the frying pan as Daring stepped back and slipped into the mud.
"Back off, don't make me use this!" Cupid growled.
"Cupid, it's me Daring." Daring removed his hood to reveal his semi-perfect face.
"DARING?!" Cupid gasped as she helped pulled him up. "Get in here!"
"I'm sorry, Legend." Daring apologized. " But I'm afraid you'll have to stay -oh."
Legend was fast asleep not caring about the storm as she slept Daring entered the shack.
As soon as Daring stepped into the small shack, he removed his cloak and muddy boots and spotted -
"Hopper!" Daring cried out as he kneeled next to his roommate. " Is he okay?"
"I'm afraid not look." Cupid kneeled next to Hopper and kissed his forehead only to remain in frog form.
Daring was shocked; how could this be?
"I think Hopper lost his ability to return to his human form after that weird-blast-thingy." Cupid explained.
"What weird-blast-thingy?" Daring asked.
Cupid spent a whole hour explaining what happened after Raven's broadcast, weird-blast-thingy, the storm, finding Hopper & Drake, and finding the shack.
"That explains everything." Daring said as his eye began to twitch.
*STOMACH GROWL*
"Got anything to eat?" Cupid questioned as she clutched her stomach. "All the food in this hut is way past the expiration date."
"Of course." Daring said as he pulled out his rations. "I brought the foods that I've sponsored: Daring's instant beef ramen with veggies, Daring's choco-bar delight with almonds, energy drinks, granola bars, and - "
Before Daring could finish Cupid snatched the granola bar and greedily ate it.
" Sorry about that." Cupid sheepishly apologized.
"No problem, I still got all my fingers." Daring chuckled as he wiggled his fingers as proof as Cupid giggled.
The rest of the night the two teens ate instant ramen, talked about their escapes, and worried over Hopper and Drake. Daring and Cupid would spoon feed him and Drake broth from the ramen and the medicine Daring brought.
"I'm worried about them." Cupid turned to see a melancholy Daring.
" They'll be alright in the morning." Cupid placed a hand on Daring's shoulder and gave him a kind smile.
As it got later Cupid slept in the rocking chair while Daring volunteered to sleep on the floor as the storm still raged outside.
Morning
Despite the storm being over and the lack of thunder and lightning the morning was just as grim. As much as the Sun tried to pierce through the thick clouds it ultimately failed, and darkness reigned!
*YAWN*
Hopper yawned as he stretched his arms and rubbed his eyes from the Sandman's dust.
"Goodness me I had the most ghastly dream." Hopper said to himself. "The headmaster had poisoned Raven to become an evil sorceress, she placed a curse on the entire school preventing me to return to my human form. Thankfully it was all but a dream."
As Hopper opened his eyes, he found himself not in his dorm with Lilypad wallpaper, pink and red furniture, or his waterbed, but he was in a small rickety shack, on an old bed, in his frog form.
"Oh *FANCY CURSE WORD* !" Hopper cursed.
*BZZ*
Hopper looked above him to see that Drake was alive and well.
"Drake!" Hopper happily cried out as Drake landed on the frog's head and happily buzzed, until he realized Cupid was missing. "Cupid, where is she?"
Drake began to fly in circles around the pot belly stove.
Hopper hopped out of the bed and towards the center of the shack to see Cupid asleep in an old rocking chair and Daring asleep on the floor. Never in a million years did Hopper thought he'd see The Daring Charming sleeping on an old dusty floor, than again he never thought he'd be stuck in his frog form while Raven turned evil and took over the school. either.
Hopper got a closer look at Daring's left cheek to see glowing purple slash marks on it, Hopper covered his mouth with his webbed fingers to prevent him from gasping, from the looks of the scar it looked extremely painful.
Drake buzzed near the window to see that it was no longer storming, but it was hard to see outside due to a fog. As strange as it was for a situation like this Hopper had the itch to explore to at least see where they were. Out of the corner of his eye Hopper saw a basket filled with thread and sewing needles.
" Drake we shouldn't travel far, when the thread has run its course, we must return to the safety of the humble shack" Hopper said as he tied the thread around his waist and tied spool to the post of the bed to keep him from going too far.
Hopper hopped onto the window sill to see how grey and foggy it was outside as he opened the window ever so slightly.
"We'll be gone for just a moment." Hopper said as he jumped out the window into the damp swamp.
Hopper couldn't see an inch passed his nose as he continued to ho until - THUD!
Hopper touched whatever he bumped into to see it was dragon scales and not just any dragon scales it was -
"Legend!" Hopper gasped as the dragon continued to slumber.
After going around Legend, Hopper and Drake traveled a long distance from the shack, Hopper was surprised how much thread was left. He made sure to avoid snags in rocks and fallen trees, even hopping a good distance to get more distance. Until the two caught the sight of something unusual, the two witnessed a large stone changing colors before their very eyes!
First the stone was gray, then teal, then periwinkle, then white. Hopper and Drake cautiously approached the stone and touched it only to feel that instead of hard the texture of the stone was soft, had hair, and breathing. Hopper and Drake jumped on the other side of the stone to see that the stone wasn't a stone, but was a horse, and there was a young maiden and jackalope fast asleep on the horse's side.
"Darling!" Hopper cried out.
"Wha?" Darling awoken in fright until her eyes landed on -
"Hopper!" Darling cried out as she scooped Hopper up. "Don't worry, you'll be back in your human form in just a second."
"Darling, wait-" Before Hopper could finish Darling lissed his cheek only for him to remain a frog.
Then Darling kissed his other cheek, then his nose, then his forhead.
"Darling, stop!" Hopper shouted. " It won't work, the spell Raven put on me prevents me from turning human."
"Raven did this to you?" Darling gasped in shock.
"She did it to everyone hit by her magic." Hopper answered.
Hopper spent a whole hour explaining what happened after Raven's broadcast, weird-blast-thingy, the storm, Cupid finding him & Drake, Daring appearing, and finding the shack.
"Oh wow!" Darling exclaimed.
"Yes, but not to worry the shack is nearby." Hopper said.
"Well, lead the way." Darling said as she picked Hopper up.
As soon as they got up something flew right past them and hit a nearby tree.
"What was that?" Hopper questioned.
"Let's find out." Darling said as she walked towards the tree. "It's an arrow, someone shot an arrow."
"At us?" Hopper questioned.
*SNAP*
Hopper, Darling, Drake, Mr. Cottontail, and Sir Gallopad were hoisted above ground in a net.
"We're trapped!" Hopper panicked.
"Over here I heard something!" A gruff voice shouted.
"Hopper. get my brother and Cupid and get help." Darling said as she made a small hole in the net enough for Hopper and Drake to pass through.
"I can't just leave you here." Hopper argued.
"No time, go!" Darling said as she shoved the two out of the net.
Hopper and Drake made their way back to the shack, entered through the window, and hopped towards the sleeping Daring, as Drake tried to buzz near his ear.
"Wake up!" Hopper began shaking Drake frantically as he woke up. "Come Drake, help me wake Daring!"
Daring mumbled in his sleep, but didn't wake up.
"Wake up!" Hopper shouted.
"Wake up!" Hopper shouted again but louder.
Daring still remained asleep.
"WAKE UP!"
*SLAP*
"OW!"
Daring rubbed his cheek where Raven clawed him and looked down to see a frantic Hopper.
"Hopper, what's goin' on?" Daring questioned recovering from fatigue and the slap.
"Daring, there is no time to chitchat time is of the essence!" Hopper hopped on the arm of the rocking chair Cupid was sleeping in. "There are some goblin hunters outside heading this way, we must wake Cupid!"
Daring got up and picked up Cupid, Hopper, and his bag as he rushed out the door.
"Daring, what's going on?" Cupid asked as she rubbed her eyes.
"No time to explain, Cupid!" Daring said as he ran as fast as he could through the swamp. "We need to get out of-"
*SNAP*
"Here." Daring said dryly.
"Let em down." A gruff voice said from below.
The net was cut making Cupid, Hopper, Drake, and Daring plummet to the ground.
"DARING?!"
Daring after gathering his thoughts from the plummet saw his sister in front of him in a net.
"DARLING?!"
"Well would you look at that mates, two Charmings in our swamp." The main goblin hunter laughed as the others joined in.
"Release us at once!" Darling commanded.
"You're in no position to give commands Ms. knight-in-shining armor." The main goblin hunter laughed as the others joined in. "That honor goes to Prince Goober."
"Legend, attack!" Daring commanded the dragon, but no response. "Legend?"
*Angry Muffled Noises*
Everyone turned to see that the goblins had already tied up Legend.
"You were saying prince charmless?" The main goblin hunter chuckled. "Come on mates we have to bring this lot to Prince Goober and he'll reward us greatly."
"Now, see here good sir I've been very patient with you, but if you don't release my sister, my friends, and my dragon, there will be consequences!" Daring threatened.
"I'm a woman! Hurry up mates and lock them up! And put them in the extra small cage. " The main goblin hunter shouted in fury.
"Oh." Daring realized his blunder.
Darling, Hopper, Drake, Sir Gallopad, and Mr. Cottontail gave Daring annoyed looks.
"Smooth, Daring." Cupid gave a sarcastic sigh.
Else Where
It was morning- "Or I assume it's morning. It's hard to tell when you're inside a cave."
Brooke was snuggled between Dexter and Apple with Gordon on Dexter's other side and Breabyrn wrapped herself around them to keep them warm.
" The cave is cold and moist despite Spring ending and Summer was beginning. Our only source of warmth is Breabyrn who has protectively wrapped herself around us -"
"Wha- Brooke is that you talking?" Apple yawned as her eyes began to flutter.
"Oh!" Brooke gasped at her blunder. "Sorry, I was just talking to myself."
'Guess, I can't say what's going on out loud anymore.' Brooke thought to herself.
"That's alright this situation is very stressful." Apple said as she began rubbing the Sandman's sand out of her eyes. "Are Dexter, Gordon, and Breabyrn awake."
" I 'am now *COUGH*." Gordon coughed.
"Same." Dexter added.
"Breakfast!" The tiny chef goblin shouted as the two goblins dropped the stone bowls near the entrance of the bars. "Hope y'all like leftovers."
Dexter got up and handed everyone their respected bowl.
"Thanks-*COUGH, HACK, COUGH*" Gordon coughed again as he covered mouth.
"Are you alright Gordon?" Dexter asked.
"I'll be fine." Gordon said holding back a cough.
"Here, drink some water." Brooke said handing Gordon a jug of water.
Gordon greedily drank the jug until his cough stopped.
"Feeling better, Mr. Gordon?" Apple asked.
Gordon nodded as the group heard the door open and a thud.
"Looks like you folks got company." A goblin knight said as he shoved the new cellmates in.
(I'm not gonna write this part just pretend everyone is calling each other's name like the Rocky Horror Picture Show Roll call, ok?)
"DARING?!" Dexter roared in fury as he tackled Daring. "This is all your fault!"
"I'm sorry, Dexter." Daring apologized. "I never meant for any of this to happen."
"Like hell you did!" Dexter shouted about to punch Daring.
Only for the girls and Hopper to grab Dexter before he did.
*COUGH, HACK, COUGH, DYING NOISES*
Everyone turned to see Gordon laying on the ground as blood leaked through his bandages and they all gathered around him.
"Gordon? Gordon? Please say something!" Dexter begged as he put a hand on Gordon's forehead. "He has a fever."
"Do we have any medicine to give him?" Cupid asked.
"They took my bag full of medicine." Darling said.
"Same." Daring answered.
Apple rummaged through her bag to find some gazes, wraps, and a few pills.
"Hold Gordon up while I give these to him." Apple ordered as she smashed two pills and put them in the almost empty jug of water and held it to Gordon's mouth.
Cupid and Hopper began removing the old bandages, Brooke unraveled the gaze, while Darling and Daring put new bandages on his leg.
"Come on Gordon drink." Dexter nervously said.
"Dexter?" Gordon questioned as he looked out of focus.
"Yes, it's me!" Dexter exclaimed. "You need to drink this."
Gordon took a few sips before he hissed in pain and clutched his leg. Gordon was bleeding too much as the new bandages soaked immediately.
Everyone began to panic not knowing what to do.
"What's with all the ruckus -oh!" A goblin knight questioned as he noticed Gordon.
"Good knight, our companion needs medical assistance, posthaste!" Hopper cried out.
"And why should I? He's a traitor foe defending the royal lot like yous." The goblin knight sneered.
"Because-" Apple stood up and walked towards the bars. "I, Apple White, surrender if you give Gordan the medical attention he needs."
"WHAT!" Everyone shouted in disbelief.
The goblin knight pondered and walked away. "I'll be right back."
"Apple, are you crazy?" Darling questioned.
"We just reunited, and you want to hand yourself over to goblin prince?" Daring questioned.
"Look, Gordon needs help we can't provide and it's my fault we're in this mess to begin with." Apple admitted.
"Alright!" Prince Goober and his posse appeared. "What's this about a trade."
"Prince Goober," Apple began. "If I surrender myself to Queen Raven, will you get Gordon the medical attention he needs?"
"And if I surrender as well, will you let my friends go?" Daring added.
"What?!" Everyone shouted.
"Two royals for the price of one?" Goober pondered for a second before deciding. " No!"
"What?!" Everyone shouted.
" Why would I do that when I can turn you all in to Queen Raven?" Prince Goober snapped his fingers. "Guards collect them and get Queen Raven on the phone."
The guards opened the door about to abduct the teens until.
*HOWL*
*BOOM*
Smoke filled the room suffocating everyone as the doors were kicked down. Before anyone could respond the teens and dragon were whisked away and the goblins were behind bars.
"Prince Goober, Queen Raven is on the other line." A butler goblin said as the prince's expression read 'Oh $#!+!'
Outside
Swamp
Everyone was on their knees gagging from the smoke they inhaled.
"Does anyone like some tea?"
Everyone looked up to see a table with teacups, teapots, mini sandwiches, and mini cupcakes.
The teens eagerly drank the tea to get the smoke out of their lungs.
"Maybe we over did it with the smoke."
"I agree."
The teens looked up to see Maddie, Cedar, Cerise, and Nevermore and ran up and hugged their saviors.
"How did you four get here?" Apple asked.
"Well, it's a long story." Maddie began.
Hit the fast-forward button as Maddie explains everything while doing amazing stunts and gestures.
Pause.
Play.
"And that's how we got here." Maddie concluded. "Hm, I guess it wasn't a long story after all."
"Okay, Gordon is all patched up, but he really needs a doctor." Cupid said.
*Thunder and Lightning*
"And shelter." Cupid added as she used her wings to shelter Gordon.
"There's a cave three miles from here, that's where I was hiding.
As everyone got on Nevermore, Legend, Sir Gallopad, and Breabyrn Apple lead the way.
Cave
Gordon was currently asleep on Apple's sleeping bag as he slumbered.
"His temperature is 101 F." Cedar took the thermometer out of his mouth and read it.
" It's going down." Dexter sighed. "For now."
"Once it's done storming, we'll head out." Cupid said putting a hand on Dexter's shoulder.
"Guys, soups ready!" Daring shouted as he poured a ladle of soup into bowls.
"You two can get dinner, just save me and Gordon a bowl, please." Dexter asked.
Cedar and Cupid nodded as they went to get dinner.
Dexter watched as Gordon slumbered, his chest rising up and down with raspy breathing, how his bandaged leg would twitch, and how the poor man appeared to sweating up a storm. And it was all his fault.
Dexter felt guilt for not returning Cupid's feelings for him, for Gorden being in this dangerous situation, and for Raven turning evil, all because he was a coward and couldn't admit he loved her.
Notes:
Okay, gonna end it here. Again, sorry for how long it took to update I had a crazy busy Summer with a lot of family events, my jobs changing schedules and low on staff so I had to do double duty a couple of days, and the classes I tried to applied for filled up quickly, then ff.net was down a couple of days and deleted a lot of my process. But, your support got me through it all so thank you!
Chapter 37: Out of the Fog pt 1
Summary:
The fairy teens have escaped the goblin prince, but now they must make a tough decision to save a friend.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Out of the Fog pt 1
"We're almost there, guys. "Apple said as she and Breabyrn lead the way to the cave with the others behind.
The trip to the cave was a quiet one as everyone was quiet due to not wanting to alert the goblins and no one could think of anything that would cheer this sad fest up. What do you say when one of your friends turn evil, took control of the school, and you were now on your own?
"We're here." Apple said leading the group inside.
*Thunder and Lightning*
"And not a moment too soon." Brooke said as everyone ran inside the cave.
As soon as the group made it into the cave Breabyrn lit a fire where the previous one from last night was. Apple pulled out her sleeping bag as Dexter, Daring, Darling, and Cerise helped Gordan down from Nevermore and placed him in the sleeping bag as Dexter, Cupid, and Cedar watched over him. Food supplies were dwindling, and firewood was scarce, so Hopper, Darling, and Cerise left the cave to go find some more only to come back with some wet logs and a couple of fish, while Maddie, Brooke, Apple, and Daring prepared dinner.
"Guys, soups ready!" Daring shouted as he poured a ladle of soup into bowls.
As everyone gathered around to get their bowl of fish soup Daring noticed that Dexter didn't receive his.
" I'll bring this to him." Daring said as he poured a bowl for Dexter and Gordan.
"That's okay." Cupid said as she took one bowl. "Cedar and I said we would do it."
Daring just nodded as the two went to serve Dexter and Gordan their dinner.
"He hates me." Daring blurted out.
"What? No! Maybe. Kind. Yes." Darling truthfully said.
"If it makes you feel better, I'm pretty sure most of Ever After hates me for freeing the Evil Queen." Apple said.
"And me for being half-Wolf." Cerise added pointing to her ears.
"And me for being a princess charming instead of a damsel." Darling added.
"Yeah, fear does lead to hate." Cupid gloomily said as she and Cedar returned as Daring handed them bowls of soup.
"So, you're originally from a monster school? What was that like?" Cedar asked.
"It was so freakin' cool!" Cupid began.
Cupid spent the next half hour talking about Monster High: the classes, the shops, the fashion, the food, fighting evil monsters, fighting evil normies, and most importantly her friends.
"I really miss them." Cupid finished.
"Hey!" Cerise put a hand on Cupid's shoulder. "After we free Raven you'll be able to see your friends again."
"And we can come too." Cedar said. "Frankie, Catrine, Rochella, Robecca, and Jackson seem cool!"
"And I would like to know more about the monster world." Apple added.
Soon everyone was voicing their desire to see Monster High, this excited Cupid since she no longer had to hide who she was a Bone Elemental and tell them more about herself.
During all the excitement Cupid looked up and saw that Dexter hadn't moved an inch she last left him.
"I'm gonna check on Dexter." Cupid said.
Everyone watched as Cupid headed towards Dexter.
"Pardon me, fair maiden." Daring turned towards Brooke. "But who are you?"
Other side of Cave
Gordon was in a deep slumber -like prick your finger on a spinning wheel or eat a poisoned apple - deep slumber. Dexter kept his eyes on Gordon like a hawk, he wasn't gonna let anything happen to Gordon -again.
"Are you okay, Dexter?" Cupid asked.
"I'm not the greatest, but I'll be okay." Dexter answered.
"How's Gordon doing?" Cupid asked as she sat next to Dexter.
"His fever went down some, but he really needs to see a doctor." Dexter answered.
"Hopefully tomorrow we'll find one." Cupid said. "It'll be like those video games you play where someone's the medic."
Dexter chuckled at the comment. "Cupid, I owe you an apology."
"What do you mean?" Cupid asked as she turned towards Dexter.
"I didn't know you had a crush on me." Dexter answered. "And I'm sorry because I see you as a friend, even a second sister. And I went to you for love advice for Raven when you-"
"Woah, woah, woah there Dexter!" Cupid interrupted Dexter by covering his mouth with her hand. "It's okay."
"It is?" Dexter asked confused.
"Yes." Cupid nodded. "I've known for a while that your feelings for Raven are true and I'm happy for you. Sure, it hurt at first, but I got over it."
"Really?" Dexter asked.
"Really, and I think Raven feels the same way too." Cupid answered with a smile.
"I'm just glad we can remain friends." Dexter said.
"Me too." Cupid agreed. "So, when did you developed your crush on Raven?"
Dexter blushed at the question.
"Well, you see." Dexter blushed as he continued. "It started on the Friday before school started-"
*COUGH, COUGH, COUGH*
Cupid and Dexter turned to Gordon who was hacking up.
"Gordon, are you okay?" Dexter panicked.
This caught the attention of the others.
"What's wrong with Gordon?" Apple asked.
"His fevers rising again!" Cupid panicked.
"Don't worry." Maddie said as she pulled out a teacup full of steaming tea.
"And I got some pills." Cedar pulled out some pills.
Cedar crushed the pills and added them to Maddie's tea, then made Gordon drank it up until he was done coughing. The teens surrounded Gordon as he peacefully slumbered.
"My friends I'm afraid I'm the bearer of very bad news." Hopper said. "Our supplies are dwindling, and we will run out food and water before tomorrow night. And our dear Gordon is in desperate need of medical attention."
"He's right." Cerise agreed. "I can hunt our next couple of meals, but there's not much medical herbs due to the storm."
"And it'll be a matter of time before those goblins come and find us." Cedar admitted.
"Let's agree tomorrow when the rain stops, we'll head out and find a doctor." Apple proclaimed. "Agreed?"
"Agreed." The teens agreed as each took shifts watching Gordon as the rest went to sleep.
Notes:
Hey, what y'all think? Sorry if this seems rushed just wanted to get this out early and I was stress writing.
I don't know when the next update will be due to Hurricane Francine. Don't worry my family, friends, and I are in a safe zone and the news stations predict that we'll most likely have heavy rain, strong winds, and most businesses are closed til Thursday (hoping we don't lose power). Not gonna lie hurricanes trigger my anxiety and I've been freaking all day. But, I know my family and I will be okay.
Everyone stay safe out there and I'll see y'all soon.
Chapter 38: There is Hope
Summary:
Dexter comforts Maddie in her darkest hour.
Notes:
Hi, everyone. I wanted to wish y'all A Happy New Years, but honestly this week and today have been a rough start to the new year. Can I ask you guys to pray for my next-door neighbor? She's one of the sweetest people I know, and I won't give out details because it's personal, but whatever little respect I had for her husband is gone! And this morning I found out the news about the attack on Borbon Street that has left 10 dead and 35 in the hospital and to find out later there were explosives just wrecked my spirit. It really freaked me out since it was close to home and I know friends and family members who like to go down in the quarters, luckily no one I know was down there, but still pray for the victims. I'm just writing right now to keep my stress, anxiety, and whatever down. I hope everyone else is doing okay and stay safe.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There is Hope
A million thoughts bounced inside Dexter's head.
Just a few hours earlier Raven had turned evil, had been disowned by his ex-father, got captured by goblins, found out that the headmaster has been poisoning Raven, and found out that The Narrators Maddie would randomly talk to were REAL!
Dexter tossed and turned in his sleeping bag trying to get some form of comfort, but nothing worked. What Dexter wouldn't give for the sand man to sprinkle his sleep sand - NO -punch his lights out so he could get some sleep.
Dexter rose up to see that the others were snuggled up fast asleep in their sleeping bags. Dexter didn't know if this was because of them finding peace or if the adrenaline wore off on them, if it was the former Dexter was sour apple green with envy. Dexter laid back down trying to get some rest.
*WHIMPER*
Dexter thought he heard something but brushed it off and went back to sleep.
*HICCUP*
There it was again. Dexter reached for his glasses trying to see who was making that noise.
*WEEP*
Someone was crying.
Dexter saw someone on their knees at the cave's entrance as the lightning illuminate their silhouette. Dexter got up and headed towards the crying friend.
"Are you okay - MADDIE?!" Dexter gasped.
Yes, Maddie was the one who was crying. Maddie who always had a smile on her face, had pep in every step she took, and would always making people laugh with her jokes now was trembling from fear, the cold, maybe both, snot coming out of her nose, hair flattened, biting her lip to hold back her cries, and tears running down her face.
"Maddie!" Dexter gasped. "What's wrong?"
" The teacup has spillover with sea salt and sorrow." Maddie choked out.
"God, I need to learn Riddlish!" Dexter hissed to himself.
Maddie just looked so miserable, it broke Dexter's heart.
" We're doomed." Maddie hiccuped.
"What? No, we're not!" Dexter said.
"Yes, we are!" Maddie shouted. " First, I lost Wonderland. Second, my dad may have been captured. Third, my best friend is gone!" Maddie cried as Earl Grey sat on her shoulder and patted her head.
Dexter never seen Maddie so upset in the two years that he has known her except for when she was almost banished to Neverland, when they had to return from Wonderland (read my other fanfic Way Too Wonderland Rewrite), Nina took over the schools during the Dragon Games, and Raven's disappearance. Dexter wrapped his arms around Maddie and scooped her up in a warm hug.
The same hugs he would give Darling whenever she was upset, overwhelmed, or crying to comfort her and make her feel safe. If Raven were here she would've comforted Maddie, but she wasn't. So now it was his job.
Maddie wept into Dexter's chest as tears stained his already dirty shirt, but he didn't care. Right now, at this very second Maddie was his top priority.
"It's okay, Maddie." Dexter softly said as he rubbed circles into her back. "We'll fix this I promise."
"Thanks, Dexter." Maddie thanked Dexter with a yawn as she cuddled up in his chest.
"No problem." Dexter responded. "Ready to go back? Maddie?"
Maddie looked down to see that Maddie and Earl Grey were fast asleep, Dexter chuckled as he put them back in their sleeping bags before returning to his.
"You're a good big brother." A voice said.
"What?" Dexter yelped.
"Shh!" Another voiced hushed Dexter. "You'll wake the others it's Darling and me, Cupid."
"Oh, you both heard everything?" Dexter asked.
"Yeah, it was sweet." Cupid answered.
"And Maddie truly needed it." Darling added. "Try to get some rest, big bro."
Dexter turned towards the sleeping Maddie and Earl Grey noticing how peaceful they looked in their sleep this was most likely the most peaceful they slept since Raven disappeared.
As the teens slept the storm outside ceased to a gentle rain as the moon and stars above the dark clouds shined bright.
Notes:
I'm gonna end it here. I hope everyone stays safe and I'll update the next chapter later, bye.
Chapter 39: Out of the Fog 2
Summary:
The EAH teens make their way back to Ever After High, but not without some challenges!
Notes:
Hi y'all. Sorry it's been forever since my last update; life has been rough and are gonna be a lot tougher for a little while. Things have been pretty busy at jobs the last couple of months, kept deleting everything I wrote down, and other personal stuff. I plan to return to the fanfic and update as much as I can.
Well, here's the long-waited chapter (actually this is 3-4 chapters put together), enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Out of the Fog 2
The fairy tale teens were in a cave after escaping some goblins, they were now eating a dinner of fish soup. It was still hard to believe that all of this madness happened in just a day! The teens were exhausted, hungry, and scarred.
Daring turned to see the newest member of the group. She seemed about their age, skin as pale as white paper, long black wavy hair that curled at the bottom that covered her left eye, wearing a long black dress. She didn't seem familiar to Daring, by now he had memorized all the girls in his fan club at school and in the village. Was she someone visiting for Raven's apology, a student or villager he never noticed, who was she?
"Pardon me, fair maiden." Daring turned towards Brooke. "But who are you?"
"My name is Brooke...Brooke Page" Brooke answered as Maddie's head slowly turned towards her.
"Brooke?" Maddie questioned.
"Hi Maddie." Brooke said shakily as she smiled. "It's wonderful to finally meet you."
"BROOKE!" Maddie cried out as she jumped on Brooke.
"Oh My God!" Cerise gasped.
"Maddie!" Apple bellowed as she attempted to pull Maddie off Brooke. "I'm so sorry."
But Brooke and Maddie only laughed.
" I can't believe it - actually I can! You're here!" Maddie beamed with joy.
" That's right I'm here in Ever After." Brooke nodded.
As happy as Maddie was to finally meet Brooke in person somethings didn't make sense even for her.
"But, how did you get here? I thought Narrators couldn't be in stories. Why haven't you answered my calls? Did you know about Headmaster Grimm poisoning Raven?" Maddie continued to babble.
"Well to answer your first question I fell between the pages when -"
"Wait just a moment!" Hopper interrupted the two. "What on God's green earth are you two going on about?"
"Yeah, Maddie, you seem to know more about Brooke than us and we met her yesterday." Apple pointed out the facts.
" How would Brooke even know the things you're talking about, Maddie?" Cerise question.
"What do you mean by you 'fell between the pages'?" Cedar asked.
"Well-" Maddie squeaked. " You see-"
"I'll explain everything." Brooke said as she stood up. " I'm a Narrator, we are tasked with narrating and sharing stories to others. Maddie and Kitty can hear me, my parents, and the other narrators. I've been following your stories for a while and long story short I had a disagreement with my parents and ended following between the pages and ended up here. "
It was silent for a moment until.
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!
Everyone (minus Maddie & Brooke) was laughing at what they just heard.
"What's so funny?" Maddie questioned deeply confused.
"I'm so sorry, but that ridicules." Cerise answered as she clutched her sides.
"What's ridicules?" Brooke questioned.
"The whole you being a narrator thing and narrating people's lives." Daring answered.
" I know you talk about the 'narrators' a lot Maddie, but that's not possible." Cedar added.
"Yes, it is." Maddie pouted. "You can even use your revealer rays, Cedar."
"Okay." Cedar reluctantly "But I don't see how - OH MY LORD!"
"What is it, Cedar?" Hopper asked. " Do tell us what you see."
" It's true." Cedar spoke up. " Brooke is a Narrator - see for yourselves!"
Cedar handed the revealer rays to the other teens to their surprise as the blue fairy in the rays revealed the truth.
"I don't believe it." Daring said dumbstruck.
"I guess we owe you both apologizes for not believing you." Cerise began.
"Wait!" Apple exclaimed. " If you're a Narrator Brooke that means you can undo all of this."
"Yes, please young Narrator." Hopper begged. "Free us from this heinous act."
"Yeah, about that -" Brooke began. "When I fell between the pages, I lost my powers. If I had them I would've loved to stop this by now."
Before anyone could respond.
*COUGH, COUGH, COUGH*
"Gordon, are you okay?" Dexter's voice cried out.
This caught the attention of the others as they ran to Gordon, Dexter, and Cupid.
"What's wrong with Gordon?" Apple asked as she knelt beside Cupid.
"His fevers rising again!" Cupid panicked as she removed her hand from Gordon's head.
"Don't worry." Maddie said as she pulled out a teacup full of steaming tea.
"And I got some pills." Cedar pulled out some pills.
Cedar crushed the pills and added them to Maddie's tea, then made Gordon drank it up until he was done coughing. The teens surrounded Gordon as he peacefully slumbered.
"My friends I'm afraid I'm the bearer of very bad news." Hopper said. "Our supplies are dwindling, and we will run out food and water before tomorrow night. And our dear Gordon is in desperate need of medical attention."
"He's right." Cerise agreed. "I can hunt our next couple of meals, but there's not much medical herbs due to the storm."
"And it'll be a matter of time before those goblins come and find us." Cedar admitted.
"Let's agree tomorrow when the rain stops, we'll head out and find a doctor." Apple proclaimed. "Agreed?"
"Agreed." The teens agreed as each took shifts watching Gordon as the rest went to sleep.
Later that Night
Despite the sleepy time tea Maddie supplied the group to curve their adrenaline they had a dreamless night as a million thoughts ran through their heads.
Just a few hours earlier Raven had turned evil, got captured by goblins, found out that the headmaster has been poisoning Raven, and found out that The Narrators (minus Maddie) were REAL!
Maddie was wide awake worried about her father, her friends that were left behind at Ever After High, and Raven.
She should've done more to help Raven, but all she did was stood by the sidelines until it was too late.
She couldn't imagine what everyone was going through, what Raven was going through!
Maddie eyes teared up as she tried to fight them from falling.
*SQUEAK*
Maddie turned to see Earl Grey with a sadden expression as well.
"Come on, Earl Grey." Maddie said as she scooped him up. " Let's get some air."
Maddie got out of her sleeping bag and headed to the mouth of the cave and silently began to weep.
*WHIMPER*
*HICCUP*
*WEEP*
"Are you okay - MADDIE?!"
Maddie turned around to see Dexter behind her with a worried expression on his face.
"Maddie!" Dexter gasped. "What's wrong?"
" The teacup has spillover with sea salt and sorrow." Maddie choked out.
"God, I need to learn Riddlish!" Dexter hissed to himself.
" We're doomed." Maddie hiccuped.
"What? No, we're not!" Dexter said.
"Yes, we are!" Maddie shouted. " First, I lost Wonderland. Second, my dad may have been captured. Third, my best friend is gone!" Maddie cried as Earl Grey sat on her shoulder and patted her head.
Maddie was now no stranger to lose; her homeland was gone cursed by a wicked woman, her father who she loved dearly was gone and most likely in a prison or trapped under rubble, and her best friend poisoned by the headmaster to be who she was not to continue an evil legacy.
Dexter wrapped his arms around Maddie and scooped her up in a warm hug.
The hug Dexter gave her reminded her of the ones her father would give her on a bad day, was warm as the teas he gave her during a chilly Winter day, and as soft as the cotton and fleece of his coats and hats.
"It's okay, Maddie." Dexter softly said as he rubbed circles into her back. "We'll fix this I promise."
"Thanks, Dexter." Maddie thanked Dexter with a yawn as she cuddled up in his chest.
"No problem." Dexter responded. "Ready to go back? Maddie?"
Maddie and Earl Grey didn't respond due to both being fast asleep, Dexter chuckled as he put them back in their sleeping bags before returning to his.
Darling and Cupid witnessed everything and were touched by Dexter's kindness towards Maddie in her hour of need.
It reminded Darling of the times Dexter would comfort her when she was upset about school, their parents, or her destiny.
Flashback
Charming Castle
Night.
A young Darling entered Dexter's room with puppy dog eyes engulfed in tears.
"Dex, I can't sleep. Mother says that something bad is going to happen to me and I'll need to be rescued." Darling cried out.
Dexter was playing the latest version of Troll Quest on his MirrorPad.
"Don't worry," he told her. He patted the bench and she sat next to him. "I'll come to your rescue."
"You will?" she asked. "You promise?"
"Of course I promise. I'm a prince, after all. Why can't I be the one to rescue you?" Dexter answered.
"Thanks," Darling said. "And if you ever need help, I'll rescue you."
"It's a deal." Then, taking turns on his device, they made their way through the Screaming Swamp until they defeated the troll king. And even though she was only five years old, Darling realized that she and her brother made a great team, especially after this.
End Flashback
As Dexter crawled into his sleeping, Darling spoke up.
"You're a good big brother." Darling said.
"What?" Dexter yelped.
"Shh!" Cupid hushed Dexter. "You'll wake the others it's Darling and me, Cupid."
"Oh, you both heard everything?" Dexter asked.
"Yeah, it was sweet." Cupid answered.
"And Maddie truly needed it." Darling added. "Try to get some rest, big bro."
Dexter turned towards the sleeping Maddie and Earl Grey noticing how peaceful they looked in their sleep this was most likely the most peaceful they slept since Raven disappeared.
As the teens slept the storm outside ceased to a gentle rain as the moon and stars above the dark clouds shined bright.
Morning
The teens got up early to make their way back to The Village of Bookend. Sadly, due to the storm and fog the group had lost their bearing.
Breaburn, Legend, Sir Gallopad, and Nevermore carried the teens on their backs as they traveled and trudged through the swamp water, mud, and fog.
"How's Gordon?" Daring asked as he turned to see Dexter holding Gordon.
" He's okay... For now." Dexter answered. "The meds and tea really knocked him out and the new bandages are holding up."
"That's good." Daring kept it short.
Everyone knew the meds and tea wouldn't last long, Gorgon needed medical help!
*Stomachs Growling*
Everyone was still tired from lack of sleep and hungry due to lack of breakfast.
*CHIRPING SOUNDS*
" Breakfast." Cerise purred.
" Do we really have to kill the birdies?" Apple questioned with a squeak in her voice.
Daring put a hand on her shoulder.
" We have no choice, Apple." Daring explained.
" We need to keep our strength, or we'll be useless to Gordon." Hopper said.
Apple nodded understanding what needed to be done.
*Cerise sniffing the air*
"There's a bunch of birds that way." Cerise said pointing at the location.
"Okay, let's go." Apple nodded.
The group hid behind some trees as they saw a flock of ducks, pigeons, and swans.
"Oh, so many birds." Brooke whispered. "The storm must have brought them together."
"Makes it easy for us to hunt." Daring said as he pulled out a bow and arrow.
"Where'd you get that from?" Dexter questioned.
" I made it while everyone was asleep." Daring answered as he pulled on the nocking point.
Before Daring could take aim, a familiar scent entered Cerise's nose - the scent was of sweat, expensive perfume, and lilacs.
" Daring, no!" Cerise shouted as she tackled Daring as the arrow went off.
"Cerise!" Daring yelped.
Daring arrow was shot as all the birds began flying in circles.
*WINGS FLAPPING*
*WET STOMPING NOISES*
"WHO SHOOT THIS DAMN ARROW!"
Everyone turned to see -
"DUCHESS!"
"Fuck, it's you people." Duchess groaned.
Everyone was surprised to see Duchess especially with mascara tears down her cheeks, hair frazzled, and her dress was damp, muddy, and torn in places.
Apple and Maddie ran up to Duchess and hugged her.
"Oh Duchess, I'm surprisingly happy." Apple said.
"Again, who shot this arrow?" Duchess said holding the arrow.
"My apologies, Duchess." Daring apologized.
"Whatever." Duchess said as she snapped the arrow in half. "If you all don't mind you guys can stay on this side of the swamp and I'll stay on mine."
*MAGICAL TRANSFORMATION MUSIC*
*WINGS FLAPPING*
Now in black swan form Duchess flew away leaving the other teens flabegasted.
" Duchess can still turn into a swan?" Hopper croaked.
"She's getting away!" Maddie cried out.
" Not if I can help it." Cerise began to run in Duchess's direction.
" I'll help." Cupid took to the air to follow Duchess as well.
The dark skies made difficult for Cupid to track down Duchess; Cupid prayed that Raven didn't have any spies in the air with her pink attire she'd be a sitting duck.
*HOWL*
*HONK*
Out of nowhere a giant wolf jumped from some trees and onto a black swan as they both plummeted to the ground.
Cupid flew as fast as her wings could go and caught the wolf and swan as they crashed into some moss, weak tree limbs, and swamp water.
*SPLASH*
The rest of the teens ran to where they saw their friends plummeted to see Duchess, Cupid, and Cerise tangled together in vines and moss.
"Get off me!" Duchess honked.
The teens helped Cerise, Cupid, and Duchess up.
"Duchess, can still turn into a swan?" Daring questioned.
"Let me see." Cedar put on her revealer rays. " It seems she wasn't hit by the blast."
"What blast? What are you people talking about?" Duchess demanded.
Everyone looked at each other and back at Duchess.
" We're talking about this." Apple said as she picked up Hopper.
Duchess looked unimpressed. " Hopper's always in toad form, just kiss him and make him a geek again."
"How dare you!" Hopper yelped.
" It won't work." Cupid acknowledged. " I did it several times and it didn't work."
" Tried what?" Duchess was getting impatient.
"This!" Apple said as she kissed Hopper's forehead.
" Or this." Maddie said as she kissed Hopper's left cheek.
" And this." Cedar said as she kissed Hopper's right cheek.
This caused Duchess's eyes to widen in shock at the very sight of Hopper still in his frog form despite being kissed.
"WHAT, WHO, WHEN, WHERE, HOW?" Duchess began sputtering out.
"Duchess, take a deep breath and we'll explain everything." Cupid tried to calm Duchess down.
"AND WHO IS SHE?" Duchess questioned pointing at Brooke.
"Okay." Maddie pulled out a teal, white, and purple picnic blanket with cups of tea laid out as Maddie poured herself a cup. "Let's start at the beginning."
Spongebob's French Narrator
A Few Moments Later
Duchess had the thousand-yard stare after what she just heard.
The headmaster poisoning Raven, the headmaster going missing, Prof. Badwolf gone missing, the Narrators, it was all so much to take in.
"So, Raven's evil now?" The words slipped out of Duchess's mouth.
"Yep." Dexter nodded.
"And your father, King Dr. Charming, really disowned you?" Duchess questioned.
"Yep." Dexter nodded.
" And Prof. Badwolf is your dad?" Duchess questioned.
"Yes." Cerise nodded.
"That explains the 'World's Baddest Dad' mug he carries around." Duchess said.
"He what?" Hopper gasped.
"He told us he stole the wrong mug." Duchess answered.
Everyone sat in silence.
"Alright, enough sitting down." Maddie said as her hat sucked up the picnic blanket and tea set. "We need to head back to Ever After High!"
"Head back?" Duchess gasped. "Tell me you guys aren't planning on going back to Ever After High? I'm doing everything in my power to avoid going back there."
All eyes were on Duchess.
"You mean you where the school is?" Cerise asked.
"Yeah, and where the guards patrolling the swamps and forests are, I've been avoiding them all night. Why do you think I got bags under my eyes? " Duchess questioned pointing at the bags under her eyes.
"Then, we need to go now." Dexter said. " We need to help Raven."
"HELP RAVEN?!" Duchess shrieked. " She's taken over the school! Headmaster Grimm and Madam Baba Yaga couldn't stop her, what makes you think you guys can?"
"We have to or else all of Ever After is doomed." Cedar answered.
"We're already doomed!" Duchess shouted. " Raven's evil now, the headmaster's been exposed as a fraud, and the most powerful people in Ever After can't stop her; again, we're already doomed! It's best if we just give up!"
Apple was shocked at what she just heard! For the two years she's known Duchess she was never a quitter. As much as Duchess was a thorn in Apple's side, she respected that Duchess took pride in her dance, grades, and importantly being a Royal; but now?
"Give up? You never gave up on anything why of all times you choose now to give up?" Apple asked.
"After finding out my whole life has been a big fat FUCKIN' LIE!" Duchess bawled as tears ran down her face. "My whole life I grew up without my parents, was bullied when my swan instincts kicked in during elementary school, got sent to villain classes to replace someone who didn't want to be evil, been told my whole life I'd be turned into a swan forever and lose my prince, and I believed with a small glimmer of hope that I could steal a better destiny. Only to realize I was doomed from the narrative the whole DAMN time, so yes, I give up!"
Duchess collapsed on the floor and began to weep.
Everyone felt bad for Duchess, even Cerise and Dexter who really (really) didn't like her felt bad for her.
Apple felt ashamed this whole time she focused more on those with happily ever afters (mainly herself) but ignored those with downer endings mainly Raven and Duchess.
"Duchess." Apple began. " I know things haven't been fair - I haven't been fair to you. But we need your help."
" Why should I? " Duchess huffed as she wiped away her tears trying to mask her pain.
"Because-" Apple began "When this whole thing is done and over with you can have my destiny."
*GASP*
Everyone gasped at what they just heard. Apple was giving up her destiny!
Duchess was caught off guard and did a double take. "I'm sorry, what?"
"You heard me." Apple said. " The throne, the castle, the prince charming, and the poisoned apple are all yours if you help us."
"Apple?" Daring stepped forward. " Are sure?"
"As sure as I ever been in my whole life." Apple declared.
"This is a trick." Duchess hesitated. "You're Apple FUCKING White, the leader of the Royals, most popular girl in school, and went as far to have the future evil queen as your roommate so you could get your happily ever after. Why should I believe you."
Apple didn't know what to say except she extended her hand.
"Because I Apple White, the leader of the Royals, I promise to step down as the ex- future Snow White, and hand it to you Duchess Swan." Apple stared at Duchess intensely. "Do we have a deal?"
Duchess couldn't believe this. This whole school year she spent trying to steal the promised destinies of her fellow princess only for the future Snow White to hand it to her on a golden platter.
Duchess took Apple's hand and shake it.
"Deal." Duchess agreed.
It had been decided once they freed Raven from her poisoned state Apple would no longer be the heir of the Snow White legacy and Duchess who was known to have a doom story would have her happily ever after.
"I don't believe it. I have a happily ever after now!" Duchess leapt with glee. "And not just any old happily ever after my enemy's happily ever after."
Duchess did a couple more leaps and spins not able to contain her joy.
"All this time I thought I'd have to blackmail, lie, and dig up dirt just to get my happily ever after only for it to be handed to me." Duchess gloated. "I'll be adored by all, have dwarves as butlers, have a prince charming, and -"
*COUGH, COUGH, COUGH*
Everyone turned to Gordon who was hacking up a storm.
"Gordon!" Dexter rushed to Gordon's side.
A sense of dread washed over Duchess as everyone aided Gordon. Duchess couldn't lie; this fella Gordon clearly needed help. Maddie poured some tea down Gordon's throat until the coughing resided.
" We should keep going." Daring said as everyone nodded in agreement.
An Hour Later
"How much farther is it to the school?" Hopper questioned.
"Shut up, I told you Raven had patrol officers." Duchess said. "We're just taking a detour."
Duchess had a point it was better a long safe way than a dangerous short route even in this terrain.
The once wet swamp lands were being replaced by hardened and dust dirt as the land became more walkable and thivker trees surrounded them.
"Wait, I know where we are!" Cerise halted as she began oi sniff the air. " Follow me!"
Everyone did their best to follow Cerise (even the dragons), but she was too fast for them. Somehow, they lost Cerise in the thick woods.
"AHHH"
"That was Cerise!" Apple cried out.
"But, pray tell could she be?" Hopper questioned.
Cedar put on her revealer rays as the blue fairy showed the way. " She went this way."
Cedar lead the way until they found Cerise standing in front of Hood Hollow or what was supposed to be Hood Hollow.
It was just like the broadcast showed; it looked like a mega bomb went off in Hood Hollow as buildings and homes continued to crumble, craters in the ground, and the sky dark.
Cerise didn't say a word and the others understood.
Maddie grabbed Cerise's hand and pulled her away. " I can lead everyone to your house, if you want me to?"
Ceise just nodded.
Maddie lead the way as the group passed many canopy trees as ferns and a few wildflowers to creep out of the dark soil and touched their feet. Ahead was a cottage -Cerise's home!
"We made it." Cupid gave an exhausted sigh.
"Thank God!" Duchess agreed.
*SNIFFLE, WEEP, CRYING*
Everyone turned to see Cerise on her knees crying with her ears flattened, nose dripping, and eyes watered.
" It's okay, Cerise." Cedar wrapped her arms around Cerise.
"We're right here for you." Maddie said as wrapped her arms around Cerise said.
Apple joined in as well to comfort Cerise.
*COUGH, COUGH, COUGH*
Gordon began coughing up again.
"We need to get him inside!" Cerise broke the hug and rushed to Gordon's aid along with Dexter.
*STOMP*
*HOWL*
Everyone turned to see a large wolf with sharp teeth, piercing eyes, dark brown fur with tufts of hair colored white and ruby on its head.
"Ramona?" Cerise questioned.
The wolf began to morph into a teenage wolf girl.
"Cerise?" Ramona gasped. "What are you doing here?"
"This is my house! What are you doing here?" Cerise questioned.
"Ramona!" Humphery, Farrah, Rosabella, and Jillian ran towards Ramona as they noticed their friends.
"You guys escaped!" Jillian and Farrah beamed.
" But, how?" Humphery asked.
"No time, Gordon needs help!" Dexter shouted as he, Darling, Daring, Cerise, and Ramona helped him inside the cabin.
"Set him on the sofa." Cerise demanded as the teens did just that.
The teens did their best to position Gordon on the sofa.
"I'll get some more pillows and blankets." Cerise said as she rushed upstairs.
Farrah placed her hand on Gordon's forehead to check his temperature.
" Oh my godmother!" Farrah gasped as she removed her hand from Gordon's hand. "He's got a fever."
" I saw some meds in the medicine cabinet." Jillian rushed towards the kitchen to retrieve the meds.
Once, Cerise and Jillian returned with the pillows, blankets, and medicine they covered Gordon up as Maddie grinded some meds into some tea and poured it down Gordon's throat until the last drop was gone.
"Gordon's must have more than tea to sustain himself." Hopper pointed out.
"Maybe some soup will do." Cupid suggested. " He won't have to chew and it's easy to swallow."
" I can make some soup." Cerise said.
"I'll help." Apple followed Cerise to the kitchen.
"I can make some more tea." Maddie added as she pulled out her favorite teapot.
The two followed Cerise to the kitchen, leaving the other teens alone.
"What happened to this guy's foot?" Humphery asked.
"Some goblins broke his leg." Dexter sighed as he looked away in shame. "Because Gordon was protecting me."
Brooke placed her hand on Dexter's shoulder. "It's not your fault, Dexter."
"Wait, just a fuckin' second!" Ramona growled as she pointed at Brooke. "Who are you two?"
Brooke gulped. "Well-"
Explaining Time
Ramona, Humphery, Farrah, Rosabella, and Jillian stared in shock after finding out the truth!
"Oh my God!" Farrah cursed.
*GASP*
"Damn, when a goody two-shoes like Farrah curses not once, but two times you know we're in deep shit." Ramona said.
"Soups on, everybody!" Maddie said pushing a cart full of tea, soup, and slices of bread.
Dexter grabbed one of the bowls of soup and began to shake Gordon awake.
"Gordon, wake up please." Dexter begged.
"Wha-aha?" Gordon groggily answered as his eyes blinked open. "Where are we?"
"We're in Cerise's home, Gordon." Dexter answered. "We made it out of the swamp."
"That's good." Gordon said with a wobble weak smile.
"And we got soup." Dexter said holding up the bowl of soup.
Despite the lack of food in his stomach Gordon looked like he was going to vomit and held his hands out. "No, thank you."
" Gordon, we hadn't had breakfast or lunch you need to eat something." Dexter said sternly laced with worried. "Now!"
Gordon nodded and did his best to eat the soup as the others did the same. After the late dinner Gordon took more meds and had his temperature taken.
" The meds, tea Maddie made, and Cerise's herbs seem to be working since Gordon's temperature is lowering." Cedar said looking through her revealer rays. " I'm afraid the leg still looks really bad, and he should really stay off it and get some rest."
"Done and done. Dr. Cedar." Gordon jokingly said with a smile before he felt a shot of pain in his leg. "AGH!"
"Gordon!" Dexter ran to his side. " What's wrong?"
"MY LEG, MY LEG, MY DAMN LEG!" Gordon winced in pain.
Cedar looked at his leg. " Oh, that does look painful!"
"Should we give him more meds?" Brooke asked.
" That's a bad idea; he might accidentally overdose." Humphery answered.
"Agh-hmm!" Gordon bit down on his pillow to hold back his screams of pain.
" I got an idea." Farrah said meekly as all eyes were on her. " But we gotta work quickly and I'll need some help."
"Just say the word." Jillian said.
Farrah instructed everyone to gather all the herbs, spices, jars, measuring cups, pots, pans, and some of the leftover soup.
Farrah waved her wand and the pots and pans turned into a bunsen burner, beakers, hot plate, and googles.
" I can make a healing potion that can ease Gordon's pain, but it won't fix his leg." Farrah began to explain. "So, I need help getting the exact measurements and mixtures correctly."
"I can help with measurements." Apple volunteered.
" I can mix everything." Maddie waved her hand in the air.
"Okay, let's get to work." Farrah said as she pulled some gloves over her hands and put some gloves on.
Farrah began chopping up ingredients, as Apple measured the water and ingredients, then Maddie mixed the items together. Once everything was finished Maddie and Apple poured the potion into some of the jars and leftover soup, Farrah then waved her wand giving the potion a shimmer effect.
Farrah grabbed one of the smaller jars and dabbed it on Gordon's leg.
"How's that?" Farrah questioned.
"Still hurts, but a little better." Gordon winced a little.
"So, what now?" Farrah asked.
" Now we rest and stock up for tomorrow." Apple said as she removed her shoes and placed them near the entrance. "We don't have far to go."
"And maybe a shower." Cedar suggested. "No offense, but we stink."
It did hit everyone that between Raven's rampage, escaping the school, getting caught in the storm, traveling great distances, kidnapped by ogres, traveling through a swamp, and avoiding Raven's army they had stunk to high heaven!
"Gordon should go first due to his leg injury." Dexter said.
" Where is the bathroom?" Brooke asked.
"Gordon can use my parents' bathroom and mines is upstairs to the end of the hallway." Cerise answered.
"I call first dibs on Cerise's shower!" Duchess said as she rushed to the bathroom.
"Save some hot water for the rest of us and the fishes!" Rosabella shouted.
"Anyways, I'll draw the bathwater for Gordon." Cerise said as she went in her parents' room"
Jillian, Rosabella, Apple, and Darling noticed Ramona heading towards the door.
"Where are you going?" Darling asked.
"To survey the area." Ramona answered. " We don't know how close Raven's goons are from here."
" I can come with you." Apple volunteered.
"Bad idea." Ramona shot Apple's offer down. " The second they spot you'll be turned in. Besides I can hide and shapeshift."
"Okay, but be back in an hour or I'll come looking for you." Apple said.
"And me!" Jillian said.
"Also, me." Darling added.
"Me too." Rosabella agreed.
"Pfft, whatever." Ramona chuckled with a grin in her face.
As soon as she stepped out Ramona shifted into her wolf form and ran off as the others locked the front door.
"Bath waters, done." Cerise said as she emerged in the living room.
"How do I get to the bathroom?" Gordon asked.
It was true despite how close the rooms were, it would be difficult for Gordon to travel due to his leg.
"I'm on it." Farrah said as she waved her wand on a nearby chair, and it turned into a luxury wheelchair.
"Thank you, Farrah." Gordon thanked the young fairy godmother as he got in the wheelchair.
" I'll wheel you in Gordon." Dexter said.
"Actually Dexter, I think you should take a break." Daring came between the two.
" What?" Dexter bellowed.
" You've been watching over Gordon this whole time, let someone else look after him so you can rest up a bit." Daring explained.
This infuriated Dexter; how dare Daring tell him what to do!
"Daring's right, Dex." Darling agreed. " While Gordon gets cleaned up, we can watch the animals."
"But - but-" Dexter stuttered.
"No buts, my friend." Hopper agreed. " Daring and I will watch over Gordon."
"I'll be fine Dex, get some fresh air despite how grey it is outside." Gordon said.
"Fine." Dexter sighed in defeat.
"You too, Cerise." Darling wrapped her arm around Cerise's.
"Wha?" Cerise gasped
"You've been running around nonstop since you got home." Rosabella answered. " You're taking a break too."
Cerise didn't protest as she and Dexter were dragged outside.
Backyard.
The six pets were currently eating grass while Drake, Sir Gallopad, and Mr. Cottonhorn were enjoying the grass Nevermore, Legend, and Breabyrn weren't. They would much prefer the chickens that were wandering around the yard but knew it would be in bad taste to upset Cerise and filled up on grass.
Cerise, Darling, Dexter, and Rosabella walked out into the chilly air despite how close they were to Summer.
" We got apples for you guys." Cerise said as she and the others pulled out six apples.
The pets rushed to them and began to nuzzle them all expect for one, Mr. Cottonhorn didn't approach he just stood there. Dexter tried to approach the jackelope only for him to skitter away and thump his back feet.
"You should apologize to him." Darling said as she feed Sir Gallopad the apple.
" You're right." Dexter said as he approached Mr. Cotton horn at a distance.
" I'm sorry, Mr. Cottonhorn." Dexter began his apology. " I never meant to hurt you; I just didn't want you to get involved with my situation. Knowing fath- King Charming, he must have thrown out all my belongings and ripped me out of the family photos by now, if he saw you, he would've kicked you out. I trusted Darling to take care of you if anything bad happened to me. I understand if you don't forgive me."
Dexter expected Mr. Cottonhorn to ignore him or kick him in the shins, what Dexter didn't expect was for Mr. Cottonhorn to jump in his arms, nuzzle his cheeks, and eat the apple.
"Thanks Mr. Cottonhorn." Dexter hugged his pet.
Cerise's bathroom
After a whole night of getting her dress ruined, avoiding Raven's guards, and sleeping in a swamp a simple shower was a luxury for Duchess. Her long black, white, and lilac hair that reached to her ankles once smelt of bog water now smelled like cherries, wood, and musk. Personally, she'd prefer the scent of water lilies, champagne, or rose water shampoo/ body wash, but she didn't complain.
*KNOCK. KNOCK*
"Duchess, it's Rosabella." Rosabella said. " Apple and Farrah on laundry duty so she's collecting our dirty clothes."
"They're next to the door." Duchess said.
The door creaked opened and shut indicating that Rosabelle collected Duchess's dirty clothes.
After a few more minutes Duchess stepped out of the shower to see that her under garments were washed and on top of a white night gown. Duchess dried off, put on the long night gown, and headed downstairs.
Duchess spotted Gordon back on the couch now wearing some extra-large black sweat suit on, leg bandaged and playing a card game with Cupid, Maddie, Daring, Hopper, Darling, and Rosabella. Apple and Farrah were sewing some clothes together. While Jillian, Cedar, Humphry, and Cerise were going over some maps. But Dexter was nowhere to be found.
"Where's Dexter?" Duchess asked.
"In my parents' shower." Cerise answered.
"Well, the upstairs bathroom is free to whoever wants it." Duchess said.
"You should go next, Cerise." Farrah suggested.
"You guys sure?" Cerise asked. "Don't you need anything else."
" No. All we want you to do is relax now." Apple said as the others nodded in agreement.
"Okay, I'll be down in a bit." Cerise said as she walked up the stairs.
" Don't take as long as Duchess!" Rosabella shouted.
" Hey!" Duchess shouted insulted.
Later
Everyone had bathed and were wearing Cerise and her mother's pajamas (well, minus Gordon the guys wore Cerise's sportswear to sleep in) as they were finishing up their dessert of toast with jam and tea.
"So, who sleeps where tonight?" Ramona asked as she sipped her tea.
In all their prep work for tomorrow they didn't think about sleeping arrangements.
" I was thinking Gordon can sleep in my parent's room tonight." Cerise said as she bit into her toast.
"I'm cool sleeping on the couch." Gordon said.
"Gordon, no." Dexter protested. "You're sleeping in an actual bed."
" I can magic up some beds." Farrah suggested.
" Let's not, you should save your when we encounter Raven." Cupid said.
" Speaking of Raven, what's the plan when we get back to school?" Ramona asked.
" All we got is proof that Headmaster Grimm poisoned Raven and did something to Cerise's dad. Other than that we don't have much of a plan for when we see her again." Cedar admitted.
"Would Raven be happy to see us?" Maddie question.
" I don't know." Brooke answered.
Midnight
It was decided that the boys would stay in Cerise's parents' room (Gordon on the bed, Hopper on the nightstand, and the rest on the floor), half the girls in Cerise's room (Cerise, Cedar, Maddie, and Brooke,), and the other girls in the living room (Apple, Farrah, Duchess, Jillian, Ramona, and Rosabella). Everyone was fast asleep despite the loud storm outside with the flashing lightning, the loud thunder, and the pounding of rain on the windows.
*POUND*
Ramona's eyes fluttered open. "Damn storm."
*POUND*
"Let me in! Let me in!"
Ramona's eyes were wide open; someone was trying to break in!
*POUND*
*GLASS BREAK*
A large bulky creature with large horns busted through the window.
"Finally!" The creature cried out.
Ramona pounced on the creature as it roared.
"GET OFF OF ME!"
All the lights in the cabin turned on as everyone rushed into the living room to see Ramona battle the creature.
"GET OFF OF ME!"
The creature managed to push Ramona off it only to reveal it wasn't a creature at all but a blue dark fairy -
"FAYBELLE!"
Yes, Faybelle. Normally Faybelle looked fabulous with her hair in a high ponytail, haughty appearance, and glossy wings. But now her hair was twisted with twigs and vines, had the posture of a drowned rat, and wings gone.
"Oh, ugh, hey guys." Faybelle greeted everyone awkwardly. "Got any food?"
DINNER - TIME!
Everyone watched in astonishment and disgust as Faybelle ate all the food in front of her. Licking her fingers, smacking her lips, tearing food apart like a wild animal, she must've been hungry.
*BELCH*
"Ah!" Faybelle sighed in relief as she slumped over. " That was good eating."
"So how did you get all the way out here?" Apple asked.
" That's known of your business." Faybelle retorted.
" I suggest you answer that in a nicer tone, or I'll kick you out." Cerise threatened.
"Okay, okay, I'll talk!" Faybelle raised her hands defensively. " It all started after Raven stole my wings."
FLASHBACK
In one day Faybelle lost her cheer squad, her reputation, her friends, and her wings. Now all she had was her greatest fear: being alone and unloved.
Faybelle sat on the ground at the trunk of the large tree she just fell out of after going over the contact list on her phone.
*WHOOSH*
A sound came out of nowhere and yet somewhere. It was extremely loud, yet faint. The best way to describe it is the quirt before the storm.
"What was that?" Faybellegasped at what she heard. "What is that?!"
Faybelle watched a huge neon light phasing through the school and look like it was heading her way. Faybelle got up and began to run for her life only to get tangled in vines and twigs. Faybelle ran as far as she could until she was sure she was out of that ray's way.
" Can't get any worse than this." Faybelle whined.
*THUNDER AND LIGHTNING*
"Jinxed my damn self. " Faybelle cursed herself.
The rain drenched Faybelle as she ran under a large tree with thick leaves and branches.
"No matter, I'll just go glamping. I'll need a fire, a yurt, and some Chinese takeout." Faybelle cracked her knuckles as she began her cheer. " With this spell I cast -"
"I smell magic nearby."
Faybelle froze and without thinking started to climb up the tree until see was unseeable. And it was a good thing too, as four guards appeared under the tree.
" I thought you said you smelt magic under here." A guard said.
" I did." The werewolf guard said. "Fairy magic to by accurate."
"Maybe the fairy is hiding." The third guard said.
"Well, let's find em." The fourth guard said.
Faybelle didn't move an inch out of fear that the four guards would find her.
Several Hours Later
"Guess the fairy's gone let's report this to Queen Raven." The werewolf guard said.
As soon as the guards were gone Faybelle passed out from hunger, exhaustion, and paranoia.
Morning
Faybelle woke up disheveled and confused. This wasn't her dorm room! Where was her bed, her cheerleading trophies, her painting of the Thorn family crest in the center of the crest, the motto "Doers of Dark Magic" wrapped around an evil-looking eye that follows the viewer no matter where they stay in the room?
When Faybelle tried to fly she realized she couldn't feel her wings, but felt a shot of pain and it hit her - "OH MY GOD!"
*CREAK/SNAP*
"AAAHHH!"
*THUD*
Faybelle crashed into the ground into a pool of mud.
"OW!" Faybelle hissed.
*TUMMY GRUMBLE*
Faybelle clutched her stomach she hadn't had dinner the previous night after hiding from the guards, so breakfast was her mission.
On a low branch Faybelle noticed some acorns and went to grab them, only for a squirrel to appear and snatch it.
"Gimme that!" Faybelle snatched the acorn from the squirrel. "Get your own breakfast."
Before Faybelle could eat the acorn, Faybelle got hit in the head by an acorn.
"What the hell?" Faybelle looked up to see that she was surrounded by hundreds of squirrels.
"AAAHH!" Fayeblle screamed as she was chased off by the squirrels throwing acorns at her.
The rest of the day was Faybelle running from mosquitos, Raven's guards, and goblins. Faybelle was dirty, sweaty, hungry, and tired!
Out of nowhere Faybelle stumbled upon a cabin and began pounding on the door.
*POUND*
"Let me in! Let me in!"
*POUND*
*GLASS BREAK*
And you know the rest.
END FLASHBACK
"And that's what happened." Faybelle answered before gulping down some tea.
Everyone looked at each other despite her story they didn't trust Faybelle.
" So did you know the headmaster and raven's mom poisoning her?" Apple questioned.
"No, she kept me in the dark!"Faybelle exclaimed. " After all I've done for: kept her in the loop that she was still the top villian, stealing books from The Vault of Lost Tales, going up in that dusty ass attic-"
" Wait!" Cupid gasped. "You've been to The Vault of Lost Tales?"
"Yeah, to steal books for the Evil Queen. During Spring Break I cast a spell on a thronecake to turn Raven evil, but the spell only works on trolls." Faybelle answered smiling fondly at the memory.
"GILES!" Maddie gasped. "IF anyone knows how to reverse an ancient curse it's him, he can help up!"
"Wait, Giles, as in Headmaster Giles Grimm?" Humphry questioned.
" But he's been gone for almost two years." Jillian stated. "Nobody knows what happened to him."
"Well-" Maddie began.
Maddie began to explain how see met Giles in The Vault of Lost Tales, introducing him to Raven the day before Legacy Day, Thronecoming, and their little tea parties.
Everyone minus Cedar, Cupid, Apple, and Cerise (pretend she knew already) had their mouths wide opened in shock.
"Wow, that is a lot of information." Humphry said.
"So, I guess you didn't tell Raven about how the headmaster wanted me to have her destiny?" Duchess questioned.
" No, and honestly, I don't know why he didn't give it to me. Hello! The Evil Queen stole my mom's destiny and had to curse Sleeping Beauty a second time so she wouldn't go poof!" Faybelle answered.
"I guess I owe you an apology, Faybelle." Duchess admitted. " I'm sorry."
Faybelle pondered for a moment. Sure, she didn't have to forgive Duchess. But, after the reveal that she was working with the Evil Quenn and cursed her cheer squad , Faybelle knew she needed a friend.
"You can make it up to me by getting my wings back and a mega-caramel-frappe." Faybelle said with a smirk.
"Whatever." Duchess smirked back.
"So, where do I sleep and where's the bathroom?" Faybelle asked.
" I'm sleeping upstairs." Farrah stomped her way upstairs.
Morning
2:00
After washing their faces and brushing their teeth the group were eating a light breakfast of porridge, tea, with toast & jam.
"Man, you know you're hungry when porridge taste good." Humphry stated.
" I think Hagatha's nine-day old porridge with artificial lumps would taste good right about now." Rosabella joked.
Everyone busted out laughing even Gordon who didn't know Hagatha.
" Where are our clothes?" Duchess asked.
"Right here." Apple said as she handed everyone their clothes.
Long story short Apple and Maddie are in their Dragon Games outfits and everyone is wearing what they would've had on if they participated in Dragon Games.
"So, it's agreed the quickest path to Ever After High is through Hood and Wolf Hollow?" Apple questioned.
"Agreed!" Everyone minus Cerise agreed.
Cedar noticed how uncomfortable Cerise looked at the mere mention of Hood and Wolf Hollow, Cedar put a hand on Cerise's shoulder.
" Cerise, I'm sorry for what happened to Hood and Wolf Hollow." Cedar said.
" I'm not." Cerise bluntly said shocking everyone.
" HOW CAN YOU SAY THAT?" Ramona howled. "That was your home."
" No, this is my home!" Cerise spatted out as she gestured throughout the cabin. " After I came out as being half-Wolf my mother and I got shunned by both sides of the hollow. The only person who visited us was grandma! Everyone else can rot in hell for all I care, I just want my mom and dad back!"
" I'm sorry, Cerise." Ramona apologized. " I guess I was bitter about not being the next Big Bad Wolf, I didn't consider how people would react to you and would do that to you."
" You can make it up to me when we rescue Raven and my dad." Cerise said.
Ramona nodded.
" I got some the food and medical supplies packed." Jillian said.
"Some?" Humphry questioned. " Why not all of the supplies."
" In case others come by. " Cerise answered.
"Understood." Humphry nodded.
The storm outside began to ween into a light drizzle, if the group was going to leave now was the perfect time!
"Okay, let's go." Daring said.
Dexter and Maddie hooked Gordon onto Nevermore as everyone else got on Sir Gallopad, Legend, Nevermore, and Breabyrn and began the journey.
The whole journey was quiet due to how tired everyone was, how late it was, and to avoid Raven's guards.
They passed through the ruins of Hood and Wolf Hollow; once was a small village with cabin homes, tall trees, and wildflowers was a wasteland. They began savaging for items that could aid them only to find scrapes and bits of pieces; beggars can't be choosers. Whatever that looked workable was picked up and they continued their journey.
The once dark sky was transiting into a mid grey hinting that it was early morning then a light grey indicating noon.
*GASP!*
Gordon let out a loud painful gasp as he shot up from his slumber.
" Gordon, what's wrong? " Dexter asked as he held onto Gordon.
"IT HURTS! EVERYTHING HURTS!" Gordon screamed out.
" You hear that?"
" Yeah, I do!"
" I think it's this way!"
Gordon's screams of pain had attracted some of Raven's guards.
"Hush him up!" Duchess hissed.
As much as they didn't want to do this they had to keep Gordon quiet. Maddie pulled a pillow out of her hat and stuffed it in Gordon's mouth, only for him to start ripping it apart as feathers began to scatter everywhere.
" We gotta get out of here!" Cupid exclaimed as the teens took off.
*THUNDER AND LIGHTNING*
" You gotta be fucking kidding me." Cerise cursed as it began to rain.
The rain made it difficult for Sir Gallopad, Legend, and Breabyrn to travel and Sir Gallopad got stuck in the mud.
*NEIGH*
"Oh no!" Darling gasped as she and Farrah jumped off of Sir Gallopad. " He's stuck!"
The other teen jumped off Nevermore, Legend, and Breabyrn and tried to pull Sir Gallopad out of the mud only to get stuck themselves.
"THIS WAY!"
" I saw something."
" I smell horse and dragon meat."
" They're coming this way!" Hopper cried out.
The shouts became louder as crunching sounds of stomping wet feet were edging closer, there was no way out!
*ROAR*
Legend let out a loud and ferocious roar as she expanded her wings.
"Legend, what are you doing?" Daring shouted confused as to why she was acting this way especially now.
Legend took one last look at Daring and took to the skies and began breathing fire.
"AAAAAAHHH!"
" DRAGON!"
" RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!"
Legend was chasing the guards away from the teens so they could safely escape.
"LEGEND!" Daring cried out as he ran forward only for something to grip his hand.
" Come on, we gotta get outta here!" Ramona began tugging at Daring.
" But Legend-" Daring began.
" No time!" And with one last tug Daring was pulled away by Ramona.
The teens ran deeper into the woods until they were sure they were safe; during all the excitement Gordon passed out and his fever returned, and the medicine did little to help ease his pain even Farrah's magic couldn't fix it. The rain began to pour down harder, they needed shelter or Gordon's condition would escalate to critical!
"God, where are we?" Dexter panicked.
"No clue, I lost my bearings during the run. "Jillian answered.
" For all we know we could've run in circles." Apple said.
" If only we had a clue to - OW!" Farrah exclaimed as she hit her foot on something hard.
"FARRAH!"
"Are you alright?" Maddie asked.
"I'm - ow - fine." Farrah answered. "Just hit my foot on an arrow?"
It was true an arrow was sticking out of the ground like someone purposely shot it there and at the end of it was a small banner.
Farrah picked up the arrow and read the banner.
" Sparrow Hood and the Merry Men: Ned CD 'Stole your Heart & Money' on sell now! " Farrah read.
" Sparrow released that CD last month." Humphry stated. "And as a promotion stunt, he shot arrows around the school."
" I remember that." Jillian groaned.
" He caused a lot of property damage." Apple complained.
"He broke my favorite fifth hand mirror." Daring remembered that tragic day.
" OH MY GOD!" Duchess gasped. " I know where we are!"
"Are you sure Duchess?" Rosabella questioned.
Ramona and Cerise began sniffing the air until their faces scrunched in disgust.
" Wherever we are Sparrow is nearby." Cerise groaned.
" Very nearby." Ramona added.
"How can you tell?" Jillian asked.
"Because the air around here smells like a frat party b.o., cheese poof snacks, and toxic masculinity with two shots of insecurity." Cerise answered.
"Well, lead the way." Jillian said.
Duchess, Cerise, and Ramona lead the way until they were in front of a treehouse like no other.
Perched at the tops of two massive fir trees was a treehouse built from a hodgepodge of materials—old doors and window frames, leftover siding from barns and cabins. There was even a hull from an old boat, wooden staircase that wound around and around one of the trunks, a bow and a quiver of arrows hung from a hook at the entry.
The only difference was that it was covered in even more trash and debris as if it was trying to cover the treehouse.
"Wow, and I thought this place couldn't be more of a dumb." Duchess criticized the treehouse before her expression softened. " I miss this place."
"No time for nostalgia, Gordon needs shelter!" Dexter ordered.
"The entrance to the trunk is block up." Duchess stated.
" I'll fix that!" Farrah said as she waved her wand.
The trash was levitated from the entrance to reveal a double door.
"Wait a second!" Ramona blurted.
" What is it?" Apple questioned.
" There's someone - no, there's people behind this door."
"WHAT?!" Everyone gasped.
"It has to be an ambush or something." Cerise hissed.
" But the school is so far away, and we might get captured." Hopper said.
They were damned if they went in and damned if they didn't. Cedar put on her reveler rays and smiled.
"Don't worry everyone!" Cedar beamed as she approached the door. "We're out of the fog now!"
"Cedar what are you doing?" Rosabella shivered from both the cold and what Cedar was about to do.
"THIS!" Cedar took the kicking stance in front of the door.
"Cedar, no!" Everyone cried out.
"HI-YAH!" Cedar exclaimed as she kicked the door open.
*SLAM*
*BATTLE CRY*
*OTHER BATTLE CRY*
Once the battle cries were over with the teens realized there was no booby traps, guards, or ambush - it was their friends, classmates, teachers, villagers, and those who came for Raven's apology all dirty, clothing ripped and armed with weapons (okay, a few had actual weapons the rest were using spoons and other crap).
"APPLE?"
"BRIAR?"
" KITTY?"
"MADDIE?"
" CEDAR?"
"LIZZIE?"
" DARING?"
"BUNNY?"
"DEXTER?"
"ALISTAIR?"
"CERISE?"
" CUPID?"
"BLONDIE?"
"HOPPER?"
"POPPY?"
"DARLING?"
" ROSABELLA?"
"FARRAH?"
"JILLIAN?"
"HUMPHRY?"
"DUCHESS?"
" RAMONA?"
" FAYBELLE?"
Most of the EAH teens were reunited in the darkest (and awkward) of time.
*TOILET FLUSH*
* RUNNING WATER*
*HANDDRYER*
Sparrow comes out of the nearby bathroom with a cardboard roll in his hands.
"Dudes, chicks, and none of the above, we're out of toilet paper!" Sparrow wailed earning looks for all around him. "What? Did I miss something?"
Notes:
WOW, that took forever! Anyways I'm back (kinda) and the next update will be up soon. Tell me what you think.
Look I know 2025 had a rough start (seriously, it's only the last day of February and I'm done), but we will get through this!
See y'all soon!
P.S. The ending part is based off Gravity Falls episode Weirdmageddon 2: Escape From Reality
Chapter 40: HUNKER IN THE BUNKER
Summary:
The teens arrived at Sparrow's bunker but get an unwelcomed greeting.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
HUNKER IN THE BUNKER
"APPLE?"
"BRIAR?"
" KITTY?"
"MADDIE?"
" CEDAR?"
"LIZZIE?"
" DARING?"
"BUNNY?"
"DEXTER?"
"ALISTAIR?"
"CERISE?"
" CUPID?"
"BLONDIE?"
"HOPPER?"
"POPPY?"
"DARLING?"
" ROSABELLA?"
"FARRAH?"
"JILLIAN?"
"HUMPHRY?"
"DUCHESS?"
" RAMONA?"
" FAYBELLE?"
Most of the EAH teens were reunited in the darkest (and awkward) of time.
*TOILET FLUSH*
* RUNNING WATER*
*HANDDRYER*
Sparrow comes out of the nearby bathroom with a cardboard roll in his hands.
"Dudes, chicks, and none of the above, we're out of toilet paper!" Sparrow wailed earning looks for all around him. "What? Did I miss something?"
Everyone was silent for a moment until squeals, cries, and laughter broke out as the friends were reunited at last. Friends grouped hugged and began excitedly talking over one another just happy to be together!
Apple noticed Ashlynn on the side.
" Ashlynn!" Apple cried out s her eyes filled up with tears of joy as she rushed to her dear friend, but before she could do that-
"No!" Ashlynn shouted with her hand doing the 'stop' motion.
"Ashlynn?" Apple questioned meekly.
" Don't touch me, speak to me, or even look at me, APPLE WHITE!" Ashlynn seethed with anger as she spun on her broken heel and stomped off.
Everyone parted like Moses and the Red Sea as Ashlynn stomped by leaving Apple and the others confused.
"Ashlynn?" Apple meekly questioned. "What just happened?"
"Nows not the best time to talk to her, Apple." Briar said as she placed a hand on Apple's shoulder.
"BUT I GOT A LOT TO SAY TO YOU THREE!"
Everyone turned to see a fuming Lizzie, with her fist clenched so tight they were turning white, face so red that it hid her heart shaped make-up on her eye, and eyes locked on Apple, Daring, and Darling.
" I trusted and believed you three and all you've done to me was betrayed, lied, and hurt beyond repair!" Lizzie shouted up in the three's faces.
"Lizzie, I'm so sorry." Apple apologized.
" We didn't mean to hurt you." Daring admitted.
"Honest." Darling lamented.
"LIES, LIES, AND MORE LIES." Lizzie bellowed.
Daring and Darling hid behind Apple as Lizzie's fury grew.
"You knew how to get to Wonderland and kept it a secret from the rest of us. We're refugees and haven't seen our show in a whole year but treated it like a playground where you could escape the pressures of being ' the perfect princess'." Lizzie pointed at Darling who looked like a kicked puppy.
"You completely ignored my refusals to your advantages, yet you continued after I said no. Somehow made me like-like you and when that happened you decided to move onto the next princess like I was one of the damsels on your to-date-list. " Lizzie pointed at Daring who looked ashamed of himself.
" And then there's you! You said we had to follow are destinies, that it was wrong to Rebel against our stories, that we all had our parts to play, and we'll all get 'happily ever afters'. I believed you when you said all that because I believed that if I followed being Royal I would return to Wonderland with my friends only to find out I've been played a fool." Lizzie pointed as Apple who was filled with shock.
"Lizzie-" Apple croaked.
"OFF WITH ALL YOUR HEADS!" Lizzie stormed off in the same direction as Ashlynn.
This left everyone stunned especially Apple, Daring, and Darling.
"Um, hello?" Faybelle obnoxiously shouted. "Anyone miss me?"
Everyone remained silent as the six fairy cheerleaders came up front.
"Girls!" Faybelle exclaimed. " I know it must've been hard to survive without me."
"Faybelle, Faybelle, she's the worst!" The cheerleaders chanted. " We hate her more than liverwurst!"
With the cheer done the fairy cheerleaders flew away leaving Faybelle stunned silent.
"AAAHHH!"
Everyone turned to see Gordon in pain.
"GORDON!" Dexter cried out as he ran to him. " SOMEONE HELP HE NEEDS A DOCTOR!"
"Quick to the doctor's office!" Sparrow commanded.
DOCTORS OFFICE
Okay, it wasn't a doctor's office it was a spare room in Sparrow's treehouse that he used as a store his guitar collection as many guitars hung from the walls and in display cases. Now it housed many beds with patients in them being bandaged up.
Gordon was asleep on one of the cots as doctors and nurses healed him. Dexter watched Gordon from a safe distance as the others were close by as a doctor approached them.
"I have splendid news kids-" The doctor began. "Gordon is going to make a full recovery. You kids did a great job taking care of him with the minimum supplies you had, he just needs to rest up and he'll be right as rain."
Everyone gave a sigh of relief while Dexter fell to his knees as tears ran down his face as he broke down as the teens comforted him.
"Hey, while Gord-o is resting why don't I give you guys the grand tour of Case De Hood?" Sparrow questioned. "I updated the place since Raven took over ad people needed to take shelter. I might even rent this place out as a vacation home."
"If it's cool, I'll stay here." Dexter said as he took a seat next to Gordon.
The others understood as they left Dexter behind.
Base of Treehouse
The base of the treehouse had refugees sitting around near family and friends with sorrowful expressions and dark eyes on their faces. Everyone was trying to keep busy by cleaning, cooking, and playing board games with missing pieces.
"Here we are back at the base of my treehouse-" Sparrow announced. " With the other refugees."
Everyone looked up to see the teens.
"JERKS!"
"LIARS!"
"TRAITORS!"
The refugees jeered at the teens scaring them as the crowd advanced around them like an angry mob ready to tear them limb from limb.
"Hey, back off!" Poppy said jumping in front blocking her friends.
" We won't let you near them." Alistair had his arms out ready to defend his friends.
"Apologies, we were referring to Apple, Faybelle, Duchess, Daring, and Darling."
" Actually, that checks out." Kitty agreed.
"KITTY!" The teens scolded her.
"Our friends aren't jerks, liars, or traitors." Bunny huffed.
"Yes, they are: Apple and Faybelle aided the Evil Queen, Darling visited Wonderland on multiply occasions, Humphry made a tracking mirror, Briar threw the Storybook of Legends away, Headmaster Grimm lied to us for centuries, and a whole bunch of crap I lost track of." A refugee jeered.
" And Cerise is half-wolf!" Another said.
"What the fuck did you say about my cousin!" Ramona roared as she shifted into wolf mode with her teeth out and snarling.
The mob backed off in fear.
"Look, everyone." Maddie came forward. " Our friends made some mistakes, but they made up for them and are trying to help cure Raven from the curse Headmaster Grimm put on her."
"What curse?" A mob member shouted.
" The curse Headmaster Grimm put on Raven to turn her evil!" Cerise said.
"Raven's not cursed, we saw her sign THE REAL Storybook of Legends and she's following her destiny." Another mob member shouted.
"No she's not!" Brooke argued.
"Wait a second who's she?" A mob member questioned.
"She's Brooke and she's a narrator." Maddie said.
Everyone looked annoyed at yet another Maddie's 'narrators' talk except for Kitty who was wide-eyed.
"BROOKE!" Kitty meowed.
"Yes, Kitty." Brooke nodded. "It's me."
"Oh my God!" Kitty ran up and hugged Brooke tightly. "It is you; don't you see they're telling the truth!"
"I'm not buying it, and I watch late night infomercials!" Someone shouted.
The mob mumbled amongst themselves.
"It's the truth!" Cedar shouted as she stepped forward. " Headmaster Grimm and the Evil Queen poisoned Raven, Brooke is a Narrator, and we are going to stop Raven before she breaks her mom out of mirror prison."
"Why should we believe you?" Someone said.
"Because -" Cedar began. "I CAN'T LIE !"
It was true everyone knew of Cedar's curse, so she was telling the truth.
"And we have proof in the many copies we made." Cerise said. " Blondie play the evidence."
"Got it!" Blondie said as she, Humphrey, and Hopper finished putting up the projector.
The film ran revealing everything.
" Don't you see we're telling the truth now?" Apple questioned.
"Yeah, but it still doesn't mean we trust you; what kind of future Snow White are you?" Someone in the crowd shouted.
The air in the treehouse became stale with awkward tension.
" Actually, I'm not the future Snow White anymore." Apple began as she rubbed her arms nervously. "I made a deal with Duchess if she got us here safely, she could have my destiny."
*GASP*
Everyone gasped at what they just heard.
"That's right!" Duchess proclaimed as shoved Apple to the side. " I'm gonna be the new Snow White with all the bells and whistles."
Despite all the truth in front of them the refugees were still filled with doubt and fear.
"Alright that is quite enough as co-president of Ever After High, we're gonna need help to save Raven." Maddie stated.
"And as also co-president I know I left everybody down, but I want to make things right." Apple said.
"Apple's right!" Sparrow came up front. "As someone who has done bad things on purpose countless, I forgive Apple for the one mistake she's done."
Ashlynn stepped forward " I'm willing to give Apple a second chance."
"And I have complete faith in Maddie, Kitty, and Brooke." Lizzie stepped forward earning smiles from the three girls.
"And we'll need all the help we can get so any helpers?" Farrah questioned.
At first the room was silent until chanting was heard.
"Farrah, Farrah, she's so great!" The fairy cheerleaders chanted. "We hope one day we'll bake her cake!"
Soon everyone was onboard and willing to help the teens.
"So, what's the plan?" Blondie asked.
The room became silent again.
"WHO'S HUNGRY?" Sparrow exclaimed. "That way to the underground kitchen."
"I'm hungry!"
"I could eat!"
" I call dips on the good rations!"
A good number a refugees went to the underground kitchen and as soon as they were away from the teens.
"Hey, where's my dad, Hunter, and Holly?" Maddie questioned.
"And Justine?" Ramona questioned.
Poppy and Ashlynn just looked down on the floor their face painted in sorrow as Ashlynn ran her fingers on Hunter's Silver keyring with feathers.
"Oh." Maddie and Ramona said in unison as they understood.
The mood went to sad, to moody, and nosedived into depressing.
"Let's go to my room we can think of a plan there." Sparrow said.
Later
Doctor's Office
Dexter's eyes began to flutter open as he rubbed the sandman's sand from his eyes trying to see and remember where he was.
"You drool in your sleep." A voice said.
Once, Dexter got his bearing he remembered he and the others were in Sparrow's treehouse, in the doctor's office, with -
" Hey, Dexter." Gordon gave Dexter a warm yet weak smile.
" Gordon!" Dexter cried out as he hugged his friend as Gordon hugged back. "How are you feeling Gordon?"
"Much better, my leg still hurts like fuck, but I won't complain." Gordon said.
"Language!"
The two turned to see Apple, Maddie, Earl Grey, and Brooke with a tray of food.
The next hour was spent telling Dexter and Gordon of their plans to save Raven.
"So, how did that happen?" Gordon questioned Dexter.
"How what happened?" Dexter said as he bit into a roll.
"You and Raven, when we were captured, you didn't finish telling me the story. When did you fall in love with her?" Gordon questioned as he stuffed my ice chips into his mouth.
"Yes, do tell us Dexter!" Maddie clapped as she bounced in excitement as Earl Grey sat on her shoulder adorably squeaking.
" I won't lie, I'm curious as well." Apple agreed as she sat down next to Maddie.
"Me too!" Brooke added.
Dexter knew he had no way out.
"Okay." Dexter began. "Well, it all started Freedom Year." Dexter began.
Notes:
Okay, gonna end it here! The next chapter we're gonna find out how Dexter fell in love with Raven. Bye.
Chapter 41: Dex x Rae: The Prologue
Summary:
We finally get to see how Dexter developed his crush on Raven.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dex x Rae: The Prologue
"Okay." Dexter began. "Well, it all started Freedom Year." Dexter began.
Freedom Year
Dexter had a huge smile on his face after the he finally managed to win the family ball , was hailed a fearless champion for retrieving the Crochet Hook of Aunt Arachne, and had a wonderful banquet and countless slices charmberry-rhubarb pie (and secretly battled a changeling). Dexter was feeling confident about his first year at Ever After High.
The tram car came to an end as the Charmings were greeted by staff, said their goodnights to one another, and headed to their rooms to be ready for when the teens would head to Ever After High.
"Dexterous, a moment." King Charming commanded.
Dexter gulped as he approached both parents. "Yes, mom and dad?"
"Dexterous, your father and I are proud are your performance during the family ball." Queen Charming said sweetly to her son.
Dexter smiled; finally, some approval from his parents!
" But you must cease this behavior once you arrive at school tomorrow." King Charming said sternly.
Dexter's smile faltered.
"But why?" Dexter did his best to cover up the sadness in his voice.
"You see Dexterous, Daring will be the future prince for Snow White one of the most important fairy tales and one of our close family friends. Therefore, Daring must look important, superior, and most importantly charming at all times." Queen Charming explained.
" So, what does that have to do with me?" Dexter questioned deeply confused.
"For Daring to be the best, you must be second best." King Charming said flatly.
* GLASS BREAKING*
"B-but-" Dexter stuttered.
" Charmings do not stutter." King Charming stated.
"But you're always telling me to be like Daring, why do I have to be second best?" Dexter questioned.
"Because we are Charmings and we uphold tradition by any means necessary." King Charming said coldly as equally as he stared into his son's eyes.
"You just need to try being like Daring and second best at the same time." Queen Charming said.
"Understood. Good night." Dexter said as he turned around and headed to his room.
"You don't think we were too hard on Dexterous?" Queen Charming questioned.
"If anything, we weren't hard enough." King Charming answered.
Hallway to Dexter's Room
What started as a great night ended in disaster!
Dexter single handily defeated a changeling, finally had a win at the family ball, and was praised as a hero, only to be scolded for it and be told that he needed to be second best, and that Daring was the star of the family.
How can he be like his brother and second best at the same time? That was an oxymoron!
Dexter's shoulders slump which his parents would scold him for slouching.
Charmings don't slouch!
Charmings don't frown!
Charmings are perfect!
Dexter made it to his room and when he tried to open it the knob wouldn't twist as he began struggling with it and the harder he struggled with it the worse it got!
"You just need to try being like Daring and second best at the same time." His mother's words echoed in his ears.
" We are Charmings and we uphold tradition by any means necessary." His father's words echoed in his ears.
"Be second best and like Daring... What a LOAD OF -"
Dexter kicked the door to his room open!
Somebody once told me the world is gonna roll me
I ain't the sharpest tool in the shed
She was looking kind of dumb with her finger and her thumb
In the shape of an "L" on her forehead
Dexter wasn't stupid he knew he was the least popular of the MAIN CHARMINGS. Daring and Darling were worshipped for their beauty while he was a footnote saying how smart he was.
Dexter removed his clothes as he headed into the shower as the hot water scolded his skin like his father's gaze. Once, done with his shower he collected his glasses and rubbed the steam off them and the mirror to see the reflection in his eyes.
Ever since he was small he was told he had beautiful eyes, he never understood why though? When he got older and need glasses due to his eyes being 'overly perfect' the compliments stopped, unless he tripped and lost his glasses; you don't know what you have until you lose it.
Dexter put on his silk navy blue pajamas as he crashed into his bed. His head racing with a million thoughts and filling up with dread about tomorrow.
Well, the years start coming and they don't stop coming
Fed to the rules and I hit the ground running
Didn't make sense not to live for fun
Your brain gets smart but your head gets dumb
*KNOCK KNOCK*
Dexter train of thought was derailed when he opened the door to see-
"Darling?" Dexter gasped to see his sister up this late.
"May I come in?" Darling asked scrunching up the edge of her nightgown.
"Of course." Dexter gestured her inside as they sat at the edge of his canopy bed. "What's wrong?"
"I'm nervous about starting school tomorrow." Darling began. "I've been castle schooled since I was twelve, the only people I know outside the castle are the other royal or important guests who visit, and I'm afraid of looking weird."
Dexter noticed Darling's eyes watering up and placed a hand on her shoulder.
" Hey, don't worry you won't look weird and you'll make so many new friends at school." Dexter said as he pulled Darling in tighter as she rested her head on his shoulder.
"How do you know?" Darling asked as looking up to Dexter.
" Because I will be there for you." Dexter said as he kissed Darling's forehead.
Darling lit up as she hugged Dexter. "Thank you so much, Dexter."
"Anytime, Darling, anytime." Dexter hugged Darling back.
After, saying their goodnights as Darling returned to her room, Dexter started to feel a little better knowing he wasn't alone and helped his sister.
So much to do, so much to see
So what's wrong with taking the back streets?
You'll never know if you don't go (GO!)
You'll never shine if you don't glow
Hey, now, you're an all-star, get your game on, go play
Hey, now, you're a rock star, get the show on, get paid
And all that glitters is gold
Only shooting stars break the mold
Morning
After, breakfast the Charming family, staff, and villagers were outside as King Charming gave a speech about how proud he was of his children attending Ever After High, but it was mostly about how Daring was the future Snow White Prince.
This made Dexter feel small, but Darling grabbed his hand and smiled at him, and he did the same.
"And that concludes my speech." King Charming ended the speech as cheers were heard.
On cue an elegant hybrid carriage drove up, was opened by servants as a blue carpet rolled out, and the Charming siblings went inside.
" Farewell, children." King and Queen Charming waved goodbye.
Later
Ever After High
"Dex, wake up, we're almost there!" Darling said waking up Dexter.
Dexter rubbed his eyes waking up.
"Yes, brother wipe the drool from your face and freshen up." Daring said while checking himself out in the mirror.
Dexter did as instruct as he looked outside his to see they were near the village of bookend.
At first glance Ever After High School seemed intimidating even from a distance. The closer they got to the school the Village of Bookend became crowded with other students, the villagers and workers watched as the students walked down the path as if it were a parade taking pictures, pointing at students, and yelling 'Have a good school year'.
Finally, after waiting in a long line of other carriages the doors opened as the Charming siblings got out, only for Dexter to trip and fall out.
*LAUGHTER*
What a great way to start the year by falling out of a luxury carriage and becoming a laughingstock.
Darling and Daring helped Dexter up.
"Good one, Dex. You always were the funny one! " Daring laughed.
" OHMYGOD, IT'S THE CHARMINGS!"
"The MAIN Charmings! "
"They're so charming!"
Dexter didn't know how to feel now, first he felt embarrassed now he felt confused.
Seconds later another luxury carriage appeared and revealed -
" IT'S APPLE WHITE!"
"SHE'S SO GORGEOUS!"
"SHE'S SO PRETTY!"
All eyes were now on Apple White as she made her way out of the carriage with doves flying around her.
"Oh my goodness, The Charmings." Apple ran up to the three and hugged them. "How charming it is to see you again."
"It's equally charming to see you too, Apple." Daring said as he kissed Apple's hand which earned squeals from the fans.
"Princess Apple?" A dwarf butler appeared. " We'll be happy to bring your luggage to your dorm along with the Charmings."
"Please and thank you, Pouty." Apple thanked the dwarf butler.
"My name is Frank." Frank pouted.
" Excellent this gives us enough time to meet our fellow students and fans." Daring said as he flashed a smile.
Suddenly a girl with blonde curly hair, a blue ribbon in her hair, and a mirrorpad in hand.
"Hello, Apple White and Charmings." The girl greeted." I'm Blondie Loches, daughter of Goldie Loches and host of my show 'Just Right' and I have a series of questions I'd like to ask you."
"Oh, we'd love to answer your questions." Apple then looped her arm around Daring's arm. "Right, Daring?"
"Right, Apple." Daring agreed as he flashed her a smile. "Infact lets do it over there near those rose bushes where the light is better."
Apple, Daring, Darling, Blondie, and the students followed them to the rose bushes as Dexter lagged behind.
"PESKY!"
Dexter turned around to a buff boy around his age chasing a squirrel, only for the squirrel to run up Dexter's back and the two boys collided.
*CRASH*
"OW!" Dexter groaned out in pain as he laid on the floor.
"Aw man, I'm so sorry." The buff boy said as he helped Dexter up.
"It's okay it was an accident." Dexter said as he took the buff boy's hand and got up.
"I'm Hunter Huntsman, son of the Huntsman." Hunter said as he gripped Dexter's hand and rigorously shake it.
"I'm Dexter Charming, son of King Charming." Dexter winced in pain from Hunter's handshake.
"Oh my God!" Hunter gasped. " I knocked down one of the Main Charmings!"
"Hey, it was an accident, I'm not mad or anything." Dexter reassured Hunter. " Why were you chasing that squirrel anyway."
"Pesky here chewed off the handles from my trunk, now I can't carry it to my dorm room." Hunter fumed.
"Maybe I can help." Dexter offered.
"You will? Thanks Dex, what a pal." Hunter thanked Dexter as he slapped Dexter on the back making him fall again.
An Hour Later
"And we're here!" Hunter exclaimed.
" THANK GOD!" Dexter cried out as he collapsed on Hunter's trunk.
Turns out Hunter's trunk was heavier than it looked, carrying it backwards up countless flights of stairs, and trying to find Hunter's room did a number on Dexter.
"Dexter, where have you been, I've been waiting for you forever?" A door opened up to see Daring come out.
"It's only been an hour." Dexter defended himself.
"Lucky for you, Hopper Croakington the Third, son of the Frog Prince, was here to listen to my princely advice." Daring said.
A red headed teen in shorts appeared. "Hi fellas, what's up?"
"Hi, so you and Daring are roommates?" Dexter asked.
"No, my roommate's Humphery and he's busy setting up some computers in our dorm." Hopper answered.
"But, we are!" Daring exclaimed as he put his arm around Dexter's shoulders.
" WHAT?!" Dexter shouted.
" I know right? " Daring beamed. " The two Charming brothers sharing the same dorm room, you'll love it!"
' This is going to be a long school year.' Dexter thought.
"Attention, students-" A voice on the intercom spoke. " all must report to auditorium for the book-to-school orientation."
"Come on, lads." Daring said. "To the auditorium!"
Later
After the events of orientation, the tour of the whole school, and dinner Dexter and many other students were on the search for Madeline Hatter one of the Wonderlanders.
"Attention students and staff of Ever After High - the student known as Madeline Hatter has been found! You may all return to your rooms." A voice on the intercom said.
"Well, that's a relief." Dexter sighed glad that the girl was found.
"I'll say, I was about to do this." Hunter said as he ripped his shirt and fanfare was heard.
"Did you hear horns?" Dexter asked.
"Yeah, happens every time I rip off my shirt." Hunter explained as the two walked back to the dorms.
" Well, I'll see you tomorrow, Hunter." Dexter waved goodnight and headed to his room.
"Later, Dex." Hunter waved goodnight to Dexter as he went into his room. " Well, better face the music and meet my roommate."
As Hunter turned the knob the door sprung open with loud rock n' roll music blaring out sending Hunter into the wall.
Daring and Dexter's dorm
The dorm was royal and dark room with canopy beds, luxury furniture, the only difference was one side had multi mirrors and the other had tech equipment.
"There you are Dexter." Daring greeted already in his silk pajamas admiring his reflection.
"Hi, Daring." Dexter greeted as he retrieved his toiletries. "Did you hear about one of the Wonderland girls."
"Yes, apparently she was with that Raven Queen, daughter of the Evil Queen." Daring answered dramatically.
Dexter dropped his toiletries after what he just heard. "Why was she with her?"
"Who knows, we all know her mother went off book, but for her to go after a helpless Wonderlander - criminal even for a future villain." Daring gagged in disgust.
Dexter couldn't believe it, the daughter of the Evill Queen was here!
"Well, I'm off to collect my beauty sleep. Good night, Dexter." Daring said as he began to slumber.
"Good night, Daring." Dexter's voice squeaked as he left the room to take his shower and head to bed.
The Next Day
Bookstore
After, breakfast Dexter headed to the bookstore to retrieve his books early before the last-minute crowd came in. With Daring admiring his new fans and Darling hanging out with Apple, Briar, Ashlynn, and Blondie to form a princess committee Dexter felt a little lonely.
*CRASH*
Dexter turned corner to see two girls on the floor with Maddie covered with books. All around many students were laughing at what just happened with only a few giving them a sympathetic look. One of the poor girls' face turned red from embarrassment, Dexter knew the feeling after he feel out of the carriage yesterday and looked like a fool instead of a prince until Darling and Daring helped picked him up. He couldn't leave them there on the ground with books all over, he was a prince charming and prince charmings help damsels!
"Need a hand?" Dexter asked as he held out his hand to help the two damsels up.
"Thanks." The teal, turquoise, and purple haired girl thanked Dexter.
"Yeah, thanks." The girl covered in a cloak that appeared to be made of shadows thanked Dexter as well.
" N-no problem, let me help you with those." Dexter said helping the girls pick up some of the fallen books to the counter.
"That'll be $2500.25 from each of ya." The cashier said as she was filing her nails. "Name, please to confirm you got all the books for your classes."
"Maddie Hatter." Maddie answered.
Dexter did a double take as he heard the name, that was the same Maddie who went missing last night.
"And your name?" The cashier turned to Dexter.
"Dexter Charming." Dexter answered a little too quickly.
"Whatever." The cashier groaned.
The unknown girl was next, she said her name below a whisper.
"Sorry, can you repeat that?" The cashier asked.
"Hurry it up!" The three turned to see Duchess behind her carrying seven heavy books. "These books are heavy."
"Yeah, what's the hold up?" A centaur student shouted.
"Not to make a fuss, but I gotta open my store for 12." Ashlynn voiced her opinion.
"Give her a minute!" Maddie said as she stomped her foot almost chipping her shoe.
"Kid, I get it, first year jitters and crap. But, I got a line and I ain't got all day." The cashier said as she popped her gum.
Dexter felt bad for the poor girl she seemed very shy, after years of speech lessons he would still sometimes jumble his words. Then, she told the cashier her name.
"Raven Queen."
The room became silent, and Dexter's blood ran cold; the girl he felt sympathy for, helped off the floor, and carried books for was the future villain of his brother's tale.
"Raven!?" Maddie gasped in delight. " It really is you!"
On cue everyone started to scream and run while dropping their books as they ran out the bookstore.
"On second thought, the books are on the house." The cashier said as she rang up the books and ran out of the bookstore.
Raven dropped her books and ran out the bookstore leaving Maddie and Dexter stunned.
"That was the future Evil Queen?" Dexter questioned as his knees buckled and he began dropping his school supplies.
"Her name is Raven." Maddie pouted. " And don't forget she got us these books for free."
Dexter was dumbfounded at what Maddie said. Did the future Mad Hatter just defend the future Evil Queen; she must be mad!
"Because the cashier got scared away but okay." Dexter stammered as he picked up his books.
"Oh no!" Maddie said as she stuffed her books in her hat. "Raven left her books. We need to bring these to her."
Dexter watched as Maddie put Raven's books in her hat and rushed out of the bookstore. It took Dexter a minute to realize what he just heard - Maddie was going to track down Raven! He couldn't leave her alone with a future villain after what he heard about the two being together last night.
"Maddie, wait!" Dexter came up running towards her. "I'm coming with you."
"Okay, I'm sure Raven will love the company." Maddie said as she skipped happily with Dexter panting behind her with a worried expression on his face.
Girls Dorm
*KNOCK,KNOCK*
"Raven? It's me, Maddie and Dexter-we got your books that you left at the bookstore." Maddie said knocking on Raven's door.
"Oh darn, she's not home right now." Dexter voiced in a faux cheery tone. "How about we leave her books by the door and get out of here?"
"You two are still alive?"
Maddie and Dexter turned to see Duchess with a surprised expression on her face.
"I thought Queen cursed you are something." Duchess said in a disappointed tone.
"I heard she set the bookstore on fire." A girl spoke.
"No way, I was there." Another girl voiced. " She caused a mini tornado in the bookstore."
Dexter couldn't believe what blasphemy he was hearing. Yes, he was cautious of Raven but to hear all this crap?
"Dexter, there you are." The crowd of girls parted to reveal Daring.
"Daring? AAH" Dexter questioned Daring bearhugged him.
"Are you okay, little brother?" Daring said as he pulled out his favorite sword. " I heard that my future nemesis had attack you and the future mad hattress in the bookstore."
"What? No, she didn't." Dexter answered as he held out his hands in defense. "She was just getting her books for class."
"It's true." Maddie agreed as she nodded her head. "All she did was say her name and everyone ran for the hills, literally."
"Hmm." Daring pondered for a second. "Very well, but if she comes near either of you two again just call me so I can protect you."
With that Daring flipped his hair, drew back his sword, and walked away with his fans behind him.
"Daring, save me from Raven Queen." Duchess cried out.
"No save me." A fangirl cried out.
"No, me." Another said.
Soon the floor was empty except for Maddie and Dexter.
Of course. Dexter groaned and slouched on a nearby wall Daring made him look like a defenseless baby duck despite nothing happened to him.
"Thanks for helping us back at the bookstore, Dexter." Maddie thanked Dexter.
"No problem." Dexter said sheepishly smiling while rubbing the back of his head.
"So that's your brother?" Maddie asked.
"Yep. The golden child - I mean Daring Charming, my older brother. Ohh, look at the time I gotta go." Dexter answered trying to cover up what he said.
Dexter ran all back to his dorm room never to be seen again until lunch.
Friday
It was the final day for students' to enjoy their freedom as classes started on Monday. Today was reserved for students to receive their lockers and meet their locker mates. In the morning the Seniors were given their lockers first due to being their final year and Freshmen were given the last ones in the afternoon.
Dexter felt a little melancholy about the situation he enjoyed hanging out with his sister & brother, Hunter, Hopper, and Humphery, reading his novels, playing video games, but the fun had to come to an end eventually.
Dexter was just assigned his locker and made the foolish decision to carry all his textbooks, notebooks, and Charming family committee approved writing feathers at once to the locker.
Dexter couldn't see where he was going besides the mile high book tower he made.
*CRASH*
(THREE IN A ROW!)
Dexter just did the dumbest thing ever - He crashed into somebody; one would expect laughter, jeers, and mockery to be heard after a klutzy move only to hear sceams - SCREAMS OF Terror!
Dexter couldn't see a thing without his glasses, but he could tell he was alone (minus the person on top of him).
The shadow as it slowly hovered over Dexter. The shadow's color began to morph in shades of purple, violet, silver, and grey.
"Oh God, I'm so sorry!"
The voice from the shadow surprised Dexter. The voice was so soft, worried, and caring something Dexter didn't expect from a shadow creature; but to be fair he never met a shadow creature.
"Hold on, let me put these on!" The shadow said as Dexter felt his glasses back on his face.
Once his eyes adjusted Dexter saw the shadow creature only to see it wasn't a shadow creature, but a girl!
The girl was about his age, greyish-purple skin, hair mixed with shades of black and purple, a spiked headband, and beautiful amythest eyes.
I thought love was only true in fairy tales
(OI!)
Meant for someone else but not for me
Love was out to get me
That's the way it seemed
Disappointment haunted all my dreams
And then I saw her face
Now I'm a believer
And not a trace
Of doubt in my mind
I'm in love
I'm a believer
I couldn't leave her if I tried
" Hey, you okay there?" The pale purple girl asked Dexter.
"Ugh!" Was all that came out of Dexter's mouth.
"Sorry *GASP*!" The girl gasped as if she just said a swear word as she covered her mouth only to slowly uncover it. "Sorry, about that I wasn't looking where I was going."
She was apologizing to him?
" No, I wasn't looking where I was going I should be the one to apologize." Dexter apologized.
"Well, apology accepted." The girl held out her hand for Dexter to grab.
"Apology accepted as well." Dexter said as he took the girl's hand.
The girl's hand was cold causing a chill to run down Dexter's spine, but his cheeks warmed up despite the bitter cold. The girl helped him up and went on her way leaving Dexter feeling...Weird?
So she said, "What's the problem, baby?"
What's the problem? I don't know
Well, maybe I'm in love (love)
Think about it every time
I think about it
Can't stop thinking 'bout it
"Move it, nerd!"
A group of boys shoved past Dexter snickering.
Dexter glared at the group of boys as he put his books in his locker.
"AAHH!"
Dexter heard a scream and rushed to the source to see the girl on the ground with the punks who shoved him laughing at her. Maddie came up to defend the girl only to be rewarded by the leader of the jerks to shove her to the floor and steal her necklace.
Dexter wasn't about to have any of this as he rolled up his sleeves ready to punch that punk for having the nerve of laying his hands on a couple of fair maidens.
"GIVE IT BACK!"
The lockers began slamming, the scent of lilac polluted the hallways, and thunder and lightning crashed despite how sunny it was outside.
"GIVE IT BACK!"
Dexter's eyes were on the girl as she was floating in mid-air, eyes glowing purple, and fist engulfed in purple flames.
"GIVE IT BACK! GIVE IT BACK! GIVE IT BACK!"
"AHH! Fine, just take it!" The punk screamed as he shoved Maddie's necklace to her as he and his posse tried to make a run for it.
"NOT SO FAST, SPARROW!"
The girl used her magic to form multiple magic hands that dragged the jerks slowly towards her as they cried as their nails dug into the polished marble floors leaving streaks.
"WHAT'S THE MATTER? I THOUGHT YOU WEREN'T AFRAID ON ME!"
"Raven, stop!" Maddie cried out as Raven ceased her attack and slowly floated down.
Dexter scanned the room to see the hallway a mess, the jerks in fetal positions and sucking their thumbs, and her schoolmates frightened.
"Raven?" Dexter spoke up with concern in his voice as Raven turned to see him.
Dexter saw the fear in Raven's eyes; she wasn't a monster, wicked, or evil she was scared. Dexter felt his heart breaking by looking at her.
"Raven, it's okay." Maddie stepped forward. "It was an accident."
Before Dexter could say or do anything else Raven was engulfed in her magic and disappeared into thin air.
"Who is responsible for this?" Headmaster Grimm, Baba Yaga, a wolf man, and a maiden teacher appeared.
Headmaster Grimm's Office
Inside the headmaster's office in chairs sat Cedar, Cerise, Dexter, Sparrow, the Merry Men, Mr. Bad Wolf, Maid Marian, and Headmaster Grimm.
Everyone explained their side of the story, now all were waiting for Baba Yage to return with Raven and Maddie. On cue the door opened to reveal the three.
"Headmaster Grimm, I can explain -" Raven began.
"No need to Ms. Queen, everything has been explained." Headmaster Grimm said in a stoic voice. "And you're in big trouble."
Everyone gasped as Raven looked like she was about to be sick only for Maddie to hold her hand tighter.
"Sparrow Hood!" Headmaster Grimm turned and pointed at Sparrow.
"Wait, what?" Raven questioned.
"Yeah, what did we miss?" Maddie asked.
"We talked with everyone who was in the hall that afternoon and while many stories varied except for Ms. Cerise, Ms. Cedar, and Mr. Dexterous." Baba Yaga said.
"And the incriminating evidence written in the perps' handwriting." The wolfman teacher said holding up a note with the words 'Kick Me, I'm Evil'.
"And I can't tell a lie, so I told the truth." Cedar blurted.
"Tattletale!" Sparrow shouted.
"I'm very disappointed in you, Sparrow." The maiden teacher said as she tugged on Sparrow's ear. "Now apologize for the mess you've caused, and you better mean it.
"Yes, Mom." Sparrow groaned.
"MOM?!" The students gasped.
"Yes, I'm Maid Marian, Sparrow's mother and Robin Hood's wife." Maid Marian answered. "Now apologize."
"I'm sorry I put a kick me sign on Raven, shoved Maddie and stole her necklace, and caused this whole thing." Sparrow begrudgingly apologized.
"And you'll be serving a month's detention and pay for the damages to the flooring!" Headmaster Grimm shouted at Sparrow.
"WHAT? But we got a gig Red Shoes Dance Club tonight." Sparrow protested.
"That's not my problem." Headmaster Grimm said dryly. "Everyone out, it's time for dinner."
Everyone exited the headmaster's office only to be greeted by students asking questions.
"Is Raven expelled?"
"Is Sparrow dead?"
"Did Raven eat Maddie?"
"Did Raven set the school on fire?"
"Are we all expelled?"
"Enough!" Maddie snapped as she stomped her foot almost chipping her teacup shoe. "Sparrow was picking on Raven and stole my necklace!"
Dexter was amazed despite how mad Maddie was she still chose to stand by Raven's side.
All eyes were now on Sparrow and his Merry Men.
"Sparrow how could you?" Apple questioned in a disappointed tone.
"What? I'm just doing my job - steal from the rich and give to the poor. And by poor, I mean myself." Sparrow gestured to himself.
'ASSHOLE!' Dexter thought.
"Maddie, Lizzie, and Kitty are refugees." Dexter said as he crossed his hands.
"Yeah, show some class." Duchess agreed as she walked by.
"Whatevs, I got a gig to attend, laters!" With that Sparrow and his Merry Men ran off to their gig.
As soon as Sparrow left many students headed to the cafeteria for dinner quickly losing interest in what just happened.
" Well that ended as quickly as it started." Raven stated.
"That was very nice of to defend Maddie, Raven. Despite it being off-book." Apple said as she placed a hand on Raven's shoulder.
"Gee, thanks Apple." Raven said as she shrugged her shoulder to get Apple's hand off of her.
"You're welcome." Apple cheerfully said as she skipped off.
"Will you girls be okay if I go?" Dexter asked. "I promise my brother and sister that I'd meet them for dinner."
"It's cool Dex, go hang with your siblings." Raven said with a wink.
Dexter blushed and waved goodbye to the girls as he left to join his siblings for dinner.
Monday
Dexter arrived at his homeroom class to see that all the good seats were picked except the last two in the back. As Dexter sat down and pulled out his supplies someone sat down in the chair next to his.
"Dexter?"
Dexter turned to see Raven seeing next to him.
"R-Raven, hi." Dexter stuttered.
" I wanted to thank you again for speaking up for Maddie and me yesterday." Raven thanked Dexter. "Not many people would stick up for a future villain."
"Good thing I'm not like most people." Dexter tried to sound smooth, but it came out wrong. "Gah, I mean-"
"Hahaha! Wow, a hero and a comedian, you are full of surprises Dexter." Raven chuckled.
Dexter's face grew pink at the remark, and it took him from the first week of school to the last week of school to realize - he was in love.
How much longer will it take to cure this?
Just to cure it 'cause I can't ignore it if it's love (love)
Makes me wanna turn around and face me
But I don't know nothing 'bout love, oh
Come on, come on
Turn a little faster
Come on, come on
The world will follow after
Come on, come on
Because everybody's after love
Present day
"And that's when I realized I loved her." Dexter dreamily sighed. "Evil queen or not she's the bravest person I've ever known."
Gordon, Maddie, Brooke, Earl Grey, and Apple now had tears in their eyes after hearing the story how Dexter fell in love with Raven.
"Aw, Dexy, that's so sweet!" Maddie cooed as Earl Grey wiped her tears.
" You two really are the ultimate couple." Brooke gushed.
"So that's how you feel for Raven, huh lover boy." Gordon joked.
"Shut up!" Dexter chuckled.
" Wow, you really do love her." Apple beamed.
"Yeah." Dexter sadly said as his shoulders slumped. "But she wouldn't take me."
"Yes, she will!"
Dexter found himself glomped by-
"Darling, Cupid, Daring?" Dexter gasped for air.
" Guys get off him he needs air!" Brooke demanded.
" About time you admit to liking Raven." Darling giggled as she playfully punched Dexter a little too hard.
"Ow, thanks for the support." Dexter winced.
Dexter turned to Cupid who gave him a smile even though her eyes were sad.
"Cupid, I'm so sorry I didn't recognize your feelings for me. I feel terr-"
"Hold it right there, Dexter." Cupid put her hand over his mouth. " I knew in the long run I could never compete with your affections toward Raven, deep down I knew we would just be friends. And I'm a-okay with that, it's not the first time I've been rejected I'll find someone. Besides you two make a cute couple."
"Dexter?" Dexter turned around to face Daring.
"I'm very sorry I told Raven you love her." Daring began his apology. " It wasn't my place to do so, that was your truth to tell and I understand if you never forgive for what I've done, but I will do everything to make it up to you."
"You can make it up to me by helping me rescue Raven." Dexter said as he extended his hand.
"You got a deal, brother!" Daring said as he eagerly shake Dexter's hand.
" Aw, I'm so glad to see you both getting along." Darling said as she hugged her brothers.
"Me too!" Everyone turned to see Blondie weeping along with Briar, Ramona, Rosebella, Sparrow, and the rest.
"WHAT THE - was everyone listening to us the whole time?" Dexter questioned.
"Yes!" Everyone in the tree answered as Dexter's face turned red from embarrassment.
Elsewhere
"And done!" Holly said as she did the finishing touches to Raven's hair. "I admit I'm not as good as Poppy when it comes to other people's hair so -"
" That will be all, Holly." Raven said.
Holly nodded collected Poppy's hair equipment and left Raven alone.
Raven admired herself in the mirror, her hair in a side twisted ponytail with silver gem clips making her shiny.
"Queen Raven?" Gus and Helga said in unison.
" What?" Raven hissed.
"The guards hav return." Helga began.
"Vut still no sign of Maddie, Cedar, or Cerise." Gus finished.
Raven turned to them with fury in her eyes ready to claw them -when!
*DINNER BELL*
"GET OUT!" Raven roared at the Crumb cousins as they ran off.
"Where are you girls?" Raven questioned as she left her room and headed down to dinner.
Notes:
So how'd y'all liked this chapter?
'All Star' and 'I'm a Believer' are songs by the band Smash Mouth and 'Accidentally in Love' is a song by the band Counting Crows, and all songs are popular by the Shrek franchise. When you think about it EAH is kinda like Sherk minus the curse words and adult humor, just had Shrek on the brain for some reason. Bye!
Chapter Text
The Plan
"So, what's the plan?" Blondie asked.
The room became silent again.
"WHO'S HUNGRY?" Sparrow exclaimed. "That way to the underground kitchen."
"I'm hungry!"
"I could eat!"
" I call dibs on the good rations!"
A good number a refugees went to the underground kitchen and as soon as they were away from the teens.
"Hey, where's my dad, Hunter, and Holly?" Maddie questioned.
"And Justine?" Ramona questioned.
Poppy and Ashlynn just looked down on the floor their face painted in sorrow as Ashlynn ran her fingers on Hunter's Silver keyring with feathers.
"Oh." Maddie and Ramona said in unison as they understood.
The mood went to sad, to moody, and nosedived into depressing.
"Let's go to my room we can think of a plan there." Sparrow said.
As the teens followed Sparrow to his rooms the eyes and whispers didn't leave them.
"Can we truly trust them?"
"Maddie, Cerise, Cedar, Dexter, Rosabella, Ramona, and Jillian sure! But Apple, Daring, Faybelle are a no; I'm on the fence with Darling and Humphery."
"Did Daring even save us that one time with the bear or was that, Darling?"
" Now that I think about it Darling's kinda hot!"
"Man, I was upset with that Snow White remake, but this ?!"
" Should we trust Dexter? He has a crush on the new evil queen?"
" I don't get Faybelle is she a villian or just evil curious?"
"Do you think Apple really gave up her destiny?"
"Who cares we got rid of a liar only to get a bully for a future queen."
"EXCUSE YOU!"
"I'm the future Snow White and Swan Queen, but you're treating me like a commoner?" Duchess huffed.
This earned a gasp from the crowd.
" Excuse you." Cerise huffed. "Did you forget how rude you were to everyone?"
"Tried to steal our destinies?" Ashlynn joined in.
"Oh, come on." Duchess whined. " I had a happily never after."
"So, did Raven!" Cedar came forward. " But she was ever cruel she was kind, even to people like you."
For once Duchess was silent.
"Now everyone stop this bad talking behind each other's back and either have lunch or keep yourselves busy." Maddie demanded.
The crowd did as Maddie told and headed to the underground kitchen or back to what they were doing as the teens headed to Sparrows room.
Sparrow's Room
"Welcome to my -BEDROOM!" Sparrow wailed out.
Sparrow's bedroom was just like the rest of his treehouse- a mess!
Piles of dirty laundry, broken musical equipment, and a mattress in the middle of the floor.
"God, should I even be surprised that your bedroom is messy?" Duchess gagged.
" Thank you." Sparrow bowed down. "Make yourselves at home."
"Doubt it." Cedar said.
"Let's clean up so we can put your sleeping bags here for the night." Ashlynn said as she picked up a sponge and bucket.
"Agreed!" The teens agreed.
"But don't touch my good shit." Sparrow demanded.
After an hour of cleaning a few went downstairs to get some lunch while the others stayed behind to clean.
Apple looked around the room looking for something to cleaning up first, but the whole room was a trash dump. She came across a pile of dolls that looked like her - in fact they were Apple White dolls.
"Wait, these are my dolls!" Apple cried out as she picked one of the boxes up.
"Why do you have dolls of Apple, Sparrow?" Briar gave him a disgusted look.
"Some dolls I stole before the raids and a few people burned the rest of the stock to keep warm or out of spite." Sparrow answered.
"Oh wow. They're already burning my merchandise." Apple said in disbelief.
"Don't worry." Blondie said as she placed a hand on Apple's shoulder. "Once, we save Raven you'll be popular again."
"Agrees, which is why I need you to autograph these doll boxes." Sparrow said as he shoved some pens and dolls at Apple. "And I'm willing to split the profit 40/60, since your popularity might fully come back in five-to-ten years, and you'll need money coming in since you gave Duchess your destiny."
"SPARROW!" Everyone shouted in disgust.
"Money coming in?" Apple pondered until it hit her as she dropped the pens and dolls. " OH LORD, I'M BROKE!"
Everyone gave Apple a sympathetic look.
"That's no problem I can grocery shop it'll be like shopping only instead of asking a worker if this comes in a different size or color, I'll just ask if the food is edible." Apple said with confidence. "And there's a lot of people who rent apartments with five bedrooms, clawed bathtubs, heated floors, with granite countertops after high school. So, I'll have no problem. "
Maddie, Cedar, Blondie, Cerise, Jillian, Ramona, Brooke, and Sparrow stared at Apple in disbelief.
"Oh, and Ashlynn been telling me about upcycling and the dangers of fast fashion." Apple hyped up.
Apple started grabbing an empty fairyberry soda can, a plastic grocery bag, some lose necklace chain, and an old Chinese takeout box.
"TA-DA!"
Apple had the old takeout box as a hat, ripped the bottom of the plastic grocery bag and put it on top of her Dragon Games outfit like a tank top, and used the fairyberry soda can and necklace chain as a clutch purse.
"See? I'm fashionable and saving the planet." Apple.
" My God, you're doomed!" Cedar spoke up.
"And that's not what upcycling means." Jillian added.
" No, I'm not! I'll even start an online craft store." Apple exclaimed.
Apple said as she took off the tabs of some root beer cans. " I can turn these tabs into earrings."
"NO!"
"Somebody, please help me hold down Apple." Brooke said as she grabbed Apple's hand.
" Yeah, we're gonna stop you right there." Ramona said as she took the soda can tabs from Apple's hands.
"And take this off before someone sees you." Blondie said as she took the soda can purse and knocked off the takeout box hat only to shriek as she saw a wonton on Apple's head.
"Sweet, free wonton." Sparrow ate the wonton on top of Apple's head and took the soda can purse. " I'm keeping this!"
Apple just stared in shock.
"Guys, were back with lunch - and why is Apple wearing a plastic bag?" Humphry asked confused.
"It's a long story." Brooke answered.
After lunch the teens sat in a circle trying to come up with a plan.
"Wow, this is just like back in school when we would meet up in Apple and Raven's dorm to discuss the whole destiny issue thing." Maddie said.
"Yeah, it really is." Apple sighed remembering those days.
"At least your and Raven's dorm was clean." Duchess scrunched up her nose as she kicked a nearby sock with holes in it away from her.
"Hey!" Sparrow yelped.
"Guys, focus!" Rosabella roared. "We need to focus on the task at hand."
"She's right we need a plan." Ramona said.
"But we do have a plan - save Raven and stop her from taking over the world." Maddie answered.
"That's not a plan that's a grocery list." Ramona stated.
" Since you've guys have been gone, I've gathered evidence that might help us." Blondie said as she pulled out her mirrorpad and began reading them. " After, what happened there were a lot of opinions on what needed to be done to stop Raven and they were: 1. find Apple and surrender her to Raven-"
"WHAT?!" Apple cried out.
"Yeah, your popularity took a nosedive after the whole ' freeing the Evil Queen' incident. Sorry." Poppy apologized.
"2. Let the Snow White story playout and Daring's kiss wake Apple and stop Raven's reign." Blondie read.
"But, I'm not Apple's true love, Darling is." Daring said as he pointed at Darling.
"Yeah, some people weren't happy about Darling being a princess charming." Alistair cringed up as he said that. "Some people are just old fashioned."
" But we totes support ya both if you do become a couple." Briar said giving them the heads up.
" And you got some supporters. Next to Dexter x Raven, you two are the next Ashlynn x Hunter." Blondie said.
This made Dexter, Apple, and Darling blush.
"And 3 -"
" There's a third, really?" Cedar hissed.
"3. is let the Raven to continue to go offbook making the Snow White story go 'poof'/ kill Raven." Blondie gulped. " No one has said it out loud yet, but a few have thought about it."
"WHAT?!" Everyone shouted.
" There are people who are willing to kill Raven?" Bunny gasped.
" That's horrible!" Apple gasped.
" Now we really need a plan." Humphry began to panic.
" And I got some!"
Everyone turned to Brooke.
" I have a couple of ideas that might come in handy." Brooke said slyly.
"You came up with a plan that quickly?" Dexter questioned surprised.
"Not really." Brooke blushed. " Ever since I found out what The Evil Queen and Milton Grimm have been up to, I came up with some headcanons on how to stop them."
" That's great, Brooke." Cerise said. "Tell us some of them."
"I would, but my filing cabinet is back at home." Brooke admitted.
"You mean this filing cabinet?" Maddie said as she pulled out a white filing cabinet covered in stickers like the EAH logo, everyone symbols, and etc.
"Maddie, you little angel." Brooke cried out as she hugged Maddie.
"How did she do that?" Humphery questioned. "Isn't that imposs-"
Before Humphery could say another word Brooke and the others covered his mouth. Everyone knows that Maddie can do the impossible as long as she knows it's not possible.
" Anyway, one of my ideas were for Ugly and Beautiful Sister to team up with you guys and expose that everyone going 'poof' if they don't do their story was a load of crap."
"Who's Ugly and Beautiful Sister?" Sparrow asked.
"I've never heard of those two or their story." Ashlynn said.
"They're from The Tale of Two Sisters." Brooke answered.
"The Tale of Two Sisters? " Maddie, Apple, and Faybelle gasped.
"You three heard of the story?" Cupid asked.
"When I asked Humphery to spy on Raven for me -" Apple stopped dead in her tracks as everyone glared at her and Humphery.
" I said I was sorry and wouldn't do it again-OW!" Humphrey exclaimed as Rosabelle bapped him on the back of the head.
"Anyways, Raven opened the Storybook of legends to see that a girl by the name of Bella Sister who didn't sign her name in The Storybook of Legends." Apple answered.
" Raven showed it to me after our meeting with Headmaster Giles." Maddie said.
" I found the book when The Evil Queen made me retrieve the wand that Raven was supposed to receive during Thronecoming, it was hidden in the headmaster's secret room."Faybelle said as she pulled out the green leather cover was cracked and chipping, the pages yellow with age, and on the cover read 'The Tale of Two Sisters'.
Maddie took the book out of Faybelle's hands and opened to the page marked with a ribbon. Her breath caught. "The Tale of Two Sisters."
As everyone gathered around Maddie read the story.
The Tale of Two Sisters
Once upon a time, there were two sisters.
One was so good and kind that butterflies were drawn to her. They perched on her fingers, touched her gently with their noses, and slept in her hair like jeweled pins. Although she was good-hearted, her hair was dull and colorless, her cheeks without blush, her lips thin and sad. Her teeth pushed out and were as crooked as tumbledown fence posts.
Her sister, on the other hand, was as beautiful as a starry night. Her hair was deep black, her eyes twinkly, her teeth white behind her full-lipped smile. And yet she was so selfish and vain that wasps and flies were drawn to her. They buzzed around her head, landing in her hair to try to make their nests.
One morning their mother sent them to the well in the woods to fetch water. As they walked, the beautiful sister swatted at the bugs around her head.
"Shoo!" she said. "Shoo, you wretched things!"
The flies and wasps just kept buzzing.
"I'll show you," she said.
She climbed up the side of the well and put one foot in the bucket, holding on to the rope.
"Be useful for once and lower me down," she ordered her sister. "Make sure my head goes under, but then bring me back up quickly or I'll make you pay for my discomfort."
"As you ask, sister dear," said the ugly sister.
She lowered the bucket down. When the beautiful sister's head went under the water, the wasps and flies flew away.
The ugly girl quickly pulled her sister back up. Her sister was much heavier than a bucket of water, and the rope hurt the girl's hands, but she didn't complain. She put out her hand and helped her beautiful sister out.
But as soon as she was standing again, the beautiful sister shoved her away.
"That was too slow!" She shivered. The buzzing insects were gone at last, but she was soaked and freezing.
"Now it is your turn," the beautiful sister insisted. "I won't be the only one wet and cold."
"But I don't want to," said the ugly sister, holding a hand to her head.
Butterflies with furled wings clung to her hair, fast asleep.
"Get in!" said the beautiful sister, pushing her toward the well.
The ugly sister was scared, but she climbed over the well's edge and put her foot in the bucket.
The beautiful sister lowered the ugly sister into the water. The ugly sister kept her head up, straining to keep the butterflies above water.
"That's far enough," the ugly sister called as the water rose to her neck.
"I'm all wet and cold now. You can bring me up." Water rose to her chin.
"All right, all right, you can stop yammering on," said the beautiful sister. She started to pull on the rope.
But she glanced down and saw her shadow lying on the forest floor. How sleek her neck! How fine her shoulders! How lovely her head without those wasps and flies flitting around. She raised her hands to smooth her hair and let go of the rope. She heard her sister cry out but was too interested in her silhouette to bother helping.
In the well, the ugly sister began to sink. She sank deeper and deeper into the cold water, the smooth sides of the well rushing past her fingers.
She called out for her sister, but she heard no answer. Her tears mixed with the well water. The butterflies drank it. And there, at the bottom of the well, a brilliant light flared. And another, and another, pink and white and blue, green and orange, dazzling shapes fluttering and flaring in the watery darkness. The wet butterflies, given power by the kind girl's tears, were glowing like fireflies and swimming like fish. The ugly sister drew courage from their light and swam, too. Together they fought their way up out of the well.
The ugly sister managed to seize the stones of the well and climb up the side. The glowing butterflies gripped her sleeves, helping to lift her over the side, and at last she put her feet down on the forest floor.
The beautiful sister forgot her shadow and looked up. The light from the butterflies became hotter and brighter. She shielded her eyes. There was a flash that knocked the selfish girl onto the ground.
When she could see again, her sister stood before her. Her hair was now the color of summer poppies, her eyes a brilliant leaf green, her cheeks pink as roses, her lips red as a hibiscus bloom. Her smile was breathtaking. She was as beautiful as she was kind.
"Oh no! What happened to you?" asked the kind sister.
The selfish sister's hands rose to her face. She raced to the well and looked at her reflection. All the shine and straightness was gone from her features. She was as unsightly now as her heart was unkind.
And from the depths of the well rose a swarm of flies and wasps, very angry and louder than ever. The selfish sister ran and ran, through the woods and far away, but she could never escape that buzzing again.
The kind sister returned home with a bucket of water for her mother.
"Look what happened to my face," said the girl.
Her mother squinted. "What? You look the same to me as always."
The kind sister kissed her mother's cheek, and they lived happily together for the rest of their days.
The End
Present
"The end." Maddie read.
"Interesting story." Daring said.
" I liked that the mother never saw her daughter as ugly." Cedar admitted.
" I hated that the pretty sister got attacked by flies and wasps. Since, when is beauty a crime?" Faybelle questioned as she flipped her hair.
"Turned out the next Beautiful sister was Bella and she didn't want to drown the Ugly sister Brutta." Maddie said. "Me and Raven found out after talking to Giles about signing The Storybook of Legends."
Flashback
The Afternoon of Legacy Day
Vault of Lost Tales
Headmaster Giles had just explained that if Raven didn't sign nothing would happen.
" Riddlish isn't an exact language." Maddie smiled at Raven.
Raven just slumped in the seat next to her.
Maddie, Earl Grey, and Giles realized how upset Raven was.
Giles got up from his seat and pulled out a book from a nearby shelf and placed it on the table between Raven and Maddie.
"What's this?" Raven questioned.
" A tale that inspired your quest, to stay loyal or rebel, the two sisters' quest." Giles answered in riddlish.
Raven was confused for a second until it hit her, and she gasped. "THE TALE OF TWO SISTERS!"
Giles just nodded as Raven read the story out loud to him and the other.
" I wish I knew what happend to Bella and her sister Brutta." Raven said. " If only I could talk to them and know what truly happened to them."
"Wait, there is more." Maddie pointed at the margins of the last page.
" I don't want to be the mean Beautiful Sister, and I don't want to drown my awesome little sister, Brutta, so I am not going to do it! Besides, she's not ugly and that's just mean to call someone that hateful word. We found a spell that will change our well into a portal. By the time anyone finds this note, we'll be long gone into another world where we're not forced to relive stupid stories." Raven read.
"That's right!" Maddie took over and read the rest. "Besides, like I'd ever let my sister drown my pet butterflies. I regularly whip her butt in Gymmnastics class."
"You wish! I'll race you to the well!" Raven finished.
Raven and Maddie concluded reading the note giggled as Giles smiled at the two.
Many thoughts ran through Raven's mind after that; did Bella and Brutta escaped their destiny? Was it a good decision for them to rebel? And would it be fair for Brutta to stay ugly for the rest of her life?
Sadly, it was time for Raven and Maddie to return to their dorms and prepare getting dressed for Legacy Day.
Present
"But how are we going to convince everyone that the whole going 'poof' is fake? Nobody has heard the tale in decades, and we have no clue where Bella and Brutta are?" Hopper questioned.
"That's where Giles comes in." Brooke answered.
"But he's trapped in the Vault of Lost Tales." Cupid said.
" And that was the last time I saw the book." Maddie said.
" But how did it end up in Headmaster Grimm's secret room in his office?" Faybelle questioned.
" I'm gonna make an educated guess and say he had something to do with taking the book and putting it in his office." Daring said.
"Ding-ding we have a winner!" Brooke exclaimed.
" But how are we going to get to Headmaster Giles?" Duchess questioned. " It's not like we can just waltz inside, Raven would be able to spot us a mile away; believe me I tried during 'next top villain'. "
"Yeah, that's where my other plan comes in handy." Brooke said as she pulled out a file and showed it to everyone.
Whatever Brooke showed shocked Briar, Faybelle, Ashlynn, Kitty, Bunny, and Alistair, but it infuriated Lizzie.
"No, no, no, and NO!" Lizzie shouted.
" But Lizzie -"
" No, off with your heads!" Lizzie shouted. "There is no way in hell we are asking Jackie & Northwind Frost, Chase Redford, and Courtly Jester."
" But Lizzie maybe they can help up, beside Chase wasn't evil just a follower." Kitty said.
"Who else besides bad guys and whatever Chase, knows how to stop bad guys?" Briar asked.
"The enemy of my enemy is my friend." Hopper quoted the old saying.
" I already got three enemies right here in the same room!" Lizzie shouted pointing at Apple, Daring, and Darling.
"What about Duchess, she sabotaged your project during next top villain?" Faybelle asked.
"That's different." Lizzie snapped. " Duchess was tricked by the headmaster to not be a swan forever and saved me when Sparrow frightened those horses. Now that I think about it you and Sparrow are my enemies too!" Lizzie pointed at Faybelle and Sparrow.
"Enough!" Maddie snapped. "Eveyone take a break. We'll talk about out plans with the others after dinner."
"Fine by me." Lizzie said as she walked off with Kitty and Duchess behind her.
"I'm going to the underground garden to check on the radishes and potatoes." Ashlynn said as she got up.
"I'll join you!" Apple happily said.
" I want to do it alone, Apple." Ashlynn coldly said as she left.
The other teens parted ways leaving Apple, Briar, Blondie, Cerise, Cedar, Cupid, Brooke, and Maddie alone in Sparrow's room.
White Castle
Meeting Room
King White was surrounded by mirrors from Charming, Swan, both Beautys. Cinderella, and other queens and kingdoms!
"What is the meaning of this?"
"Did you knew as well that the Evil Queen was alive and at the school with our children?"
" Where is Snow White?"
King White was bombarded with questions he didn't have the answers too and what's worse his with was nowhere to be found!
*BLINK*
"Hello, darlings."
On screen for everyone to see was, Snow White.
Notes:
Hi, y'all! Sorry it's been forever since I updated.
It's just there's been some accidents at my main job so I've been overworked and I've been getting spam mail for commissions so that was draining as well.
Next chapter will be up soon, bye.
Chapter 43: An Important Message
Summary:
With Ever After High leaving Netflix in August and the news about PBS & PBS Kids getting defunded this has to be said.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
An Important Message
Common Room
The lights turn on in the Ever After High common room.
A fire in the fireplace is roaring warming up the room, comfy couches with equally comfy pillows inviting anyone to sit on them, bookcases filled with books ranging for novels to comic books waiting for someone to read them, and other relaxing stations laid vacent.
*DOOR OPENING*
Our favorite fairy tale teens enter the room with defeated looks on their faces.
Each one grabs a seat on the many couches, floor pillows, and rugs until everyone is seated.
"Hi, everyone." Raven greets you. " It's us the cast of Ever After High."
" Normally, we would be happy to see you, our favorite fan but -" Apple paused as she took a deep breathe and sighed. "We're afraid were the bearers of bad news."
" We recently got the news that Ever After High will be leaving Netflix next month so there's only a limited time to see us before we leave the streaming service." Ashlynn said.
" It's still hard to believe we've been around for ten plus years." Briar chuckled bitterly. " Sometimes it feels like only yesterday we were dolls, had a website, and books."
" We sure had fun didn't we." Maddie sighed dreamily with a sad smile on her face. " But I guess the funs gotta end sometime. "
"And that's not the only bad news we have." Cedar added. "PBS has recently been defunded!"
" And that is just not right! " Blondie barked. " Without public broadcasting many people are at risk of not being informed of important information, local events, history -"
"And don't forget live performances." Duchess butted in as she did a grand jete across the room." Not many people can afford to go to art performances."
"Duchess is right." Justine agreed as she tapped dance to the center of the room. "Some tour groups only go to certain locations so public broadcasting gives other a front row seat."
" I cant' lie, the art programs are my favorite." Cedar admitted as she showed her wooden hands stained with dried paints. "Not only new techniques to improve my skills, but learning from past and current artwork. "
"Don't forget cooking classes." Ginger added holding up a tray of cupcakes. " There are many different shows offering different recipes from different cultures and even new restaurants to visit! "
"And nature programs!" Hunter added as he extended his arm as Pesky and pulled out his axe. " We get to see different parts of the world from the Enchanted Forest to the Top of the World."
"And animal shows! Nina added as she grew human sized holding her cat Rascal. "Don't forget the cute animals ranging from fuzzy to scaly."
" That would be horrifying!" Daring gasped. "It would be like canceling all my shows. I mean everyone deserves to see this face."
"A-HEM!" Dexter and Darling cleared their throats.
" I mean everyone deserves to see these wonderful programs." Daring corrected himself.
" If we lose public broadcasting we 're not only losing our past but our future as well." Maddie said. "And our homes."
"It's true! The author just found out/ r-recently found out that -POOF-" Hopper had transformed into his frog form. " The author of this very fanfiction that you are reading, found out that funding to repair wetlands in Louisiana, her home state, have been canceled. As someone who spends half his life as a frog and the swamps are one of my many favorite places to go to this is outrageous! "
"Without this project not only does Louisiana loses a lot of land it loses it's culture." Meeshell said.
" It was hard for m y friends and I to lose our home due to the curse because of one person's action. Now to see such a project being canceled is heart breaking." Lizzie said.
" When Bunny and I were left behind during the escape to Ever After we saw how our world changed right side up and how it effected everyone." Alistair said.
" Homes crumbled, land twisted in ways we couldn't make nonsense of, and to see our family and friends go mad and not in a good way." Bunny added as she leaned on Alistair for support.
" If something isn't done soon we'll all get a happily never after." Duchess said.
" It's true." Dexter agreed. "We're fairy tales yet the world is turning into Animal Farm, The Hunger Games, Fahrenheit 451, and any episode of The Twilight Zone with each passing day!"
" NERD ALERT!" Sparrow screeched as he riffed his guitar.
"SPARROW!" Everyone shouted at the punk rockstar.
"Sorry." Sparrow apologized.
"Anyways we need here's like you big and small together." Darling said.
"To stand up against these injustices!" Rosabella shouted into her microphone.
"SHOUT IT LOUD AND PROUD!" Sparrow screeched.
"To help flourish the next generation." Jillian said.
"Come on, we're a pack." Ramona said. " We need to stick together."
" And you can help by protesting whether it's online or the old fashion way with pen and paper." Humphrey said.
"We're not asking you to sign The Storybook of Legends." Apple joked. "We just need help."
"So our futures don't disappear." A smile appeared before revealing Kitty.
" Besides, whatever you grew up watching we can all agree we were once lil' teacups and we were taught to help each other." Maddie said as she handed everyone a cup of tea.
"And just so you know-" Brooke began. " The author will resume work of BCWYWF very soon and has been writing chapters in bits, just to keep you updated."
"We appreciate you taking the time to read this." Raven said. "So - "
"THANK YOU!"
As the fairy tale teens thank you the lights dim until the common room was pitch black.
Notes:
Hi, y'all.
A lot has been going on the past couple of weeks and it's getting scary by the second. But I want everyone to be okay and that there is still hope it's just a fighting time.
Stay safe everyone and the new chapters will be up soon, bye.
Pages Navigation
ornamentalorange on Chapter 1 Sat 16 Mar 2024 06:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 1 Mon 25 Mar 2024 03:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
SoreanaTheWildStar983 on Chapter 1 Thu 20 Jun 2024 11:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 1 Sat 22 Jun 2024 12:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
SoreanaTheWildStar983 on Chapter 1 Sat 22 Jun 2024 01:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 1 Wed 26 Jun 2024 04:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
xWisteria on Chapter 1 Thu 15 Aug 2024 12:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 1 Thu 15 Aug 2024 07:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
NiceReader on Chapter 1 Wed 04 Jun 2025 02:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 1 Thu 05 Jun 2025 02:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Malingale on Chapter 2 Thu 10 Mar 2022 10:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 2 Sun 20 Mar 2022 12:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
NiceReader on Chapter 4 Thu 05 Jun 2025 01:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 4 Thu 05 Jun 2025 02:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
xWisteria on Chapter 5 Sat 17 Aug 2024 10:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 5 Sun 18 Aug 2024 07:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
NiceReader on Chapter 6 Thu 05 Jun 2025 01:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 6 Thu 05 Jun 2025 02:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
NiceReader on Chapter 6 Thu 05 Jun 2025 01:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 6 Thu 05 Jun 2025 02:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
NiceReader on Chapter 6 Thu 05 Jun 2025 01:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 6 Thu 05 Jun 2025 02:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
NiceReader on Chapter 6 Thu 05 Jun 2025 01:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 6 Thu 05 Jun 2025 02:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
xWisteria on Chapter 8 Sun 18 Aug 2024 12:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 8 Sun 18 Aug 2024 07:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
NiceReader on Chapter 8 Thu 05 Jun 2025 02:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 8 Thu 05 Jun 2025 02:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
xWisteria on Chapter 10 Tue 20 Aug 2024 06:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 10 Tue 20 Aug 2024 11:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
NiceReader on Chapter 10 Thu 05 Jun 2025 02:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 10 Thu 05 Jun 2025 02:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
NiceReader on Chapter 10 Thu 05 Jun 2025 02:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 10 Thu 05 Jun 2025 03:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
NiceReader on Chapter 10 Thu 05 Jun 2025 02:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 10 Thu 05 Jun 2025 03:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chesire_Chaton on Chapter 11 Sat 07 May 2022 06:54AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 07 May 2022 06:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 11 Sun 08 May 2022 05:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chesire_Chaton on Chapter 11 Sun 08 May 2022 10:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
NiceReader on Chapter 11 Thu 05 Jun 2025 04:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 11 Thu 05 Jun 2025 04:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
NiceReader on Chapter 11 Thu 05 Jun 2025 04:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 11 Thu 05 Jun 2025 05:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
SoreanaTheWildStar983 on Chapter 11 Sat 23 Aug 2025 07:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
4RAINYNITE on Chapter 11 Mon 25 Aug 2025 11:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation